Suprabheda Agama Sanskrit IAST

Suprabheda Agama Sanskrit Text in der IAST Transliteration erschließt die Lehre des Suprabheda Agama in lateinischer Umschrift mit diakritischen Zeichen. Im Mittelpunkt stehen Shiva und Shakti, die Verwandlung des Menschen durch Hingabe und die Erkenntnis seiner innersten Wirklichkeit. Die vier Teile verbinden heilige Handlung, Lebensführung, Yoga und befreiendes Wissen zu einem umfassenden spirituellen Weg.

Für Aspiranten eröffnet die Sanskrit-Lektüre einen eigenen Zugang: Vertraute Begriffe wie Mantra, Diksha, Prana und Samadhi begegnen hier in ihrem Zusammenhang. Der Klang eines Verses kann die Aufmerksamkeit sammeln; die Betrachtung seiner Bedeutung vertieft das Verständnis. Das Suprabheda selbst führt von hörbarer Rezitation zum inneren Japa und beschreibt Shiva als das durch den Mantra Bezeichnete.

Auch ohne umfassende Sanskritkenntnisse kann die Beschäftigung mit einem kurzen, verständlichen Abschnitt bereichernd sein. Die deutsche Übersetzung begleitet das Lesen und erschließt die Bedeutung. Wer die indische Schrift bevorzugt, findet denselben Text unter Suprabheda Agama Sanskrit Devanagari. Für die tägliche Betrachtung bietet die Auswahl von 108 Versen und Mantras einen Zugang zu den zentralen spirituellen Aussagen.

Kriyāpāda

oṃ
śivamayam
suprabhedam

1. atha kriyāpāde praśnavidhipaṭalaḥ

kailāśaśikharāsīnaṃ munisaṅghaiḥ samāvṛtam |
devairyakṣaiḥ sagandharvaiḥ siddhavidyādharairapi || 1-1 ||

brahmāmṛgāṅkasūryaiśca lokeśairihasaṃvṛtam |
dṛṣṭvā praṇamya deveśaṃ vighneśovākyamabravit || 1-2 ||

bhagavan devadeveśa lokanāthajagatpate |
ananyamānaso bhūtvā śivajñānaṃ paraṃ vada || 1-3 ||

yadavāpyanarāḥ sarve muktimāyānti kevalām |
jñānayogakriyācaryāḥ purāproktāḥ savistarāḥ || 1-4 ||

puṃsāmanugrahārthāya saṃkṣepād vakumarhasi |
tantrāṇāmudbhavaṃ kiñcit mantrāṇāmudbhavaṃ katham || 1-5 ||

kiṃ śaucā camanaṃ deva snānaṃ bhasmavidhiḥ katham |
arcanāṅgañca pūjā ca mudrāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ katham || 1-6 ||

naivedyaṃ cāgnikāryaśca agnikuṇḍabaliḥ katham |
utsavasyavidhiḥ kovā snapanasya vidhiḥ katham || 1-7 ||

śītakumbhaṃ kathaṃ deva navanaivedya lakṣaṇam |
kārtikyāṅkṛttikādīpamāṣāḍhe pūrakarmakam || 1-8 ||

phalapāka vidhānañca ācāryasya ca lakṣaṇam |
lakṣaṇaṃ karaṇānāñca grāmādīnāṃ kathaṃ prabho || 1-9 ||

vibhava niścayaṃ kiṃ vā karṣaṇasya vidhiḥ katham |
bālālayavidhiḥ kovā dhāmavāstu vidhi katham || 1-10 ||

ādyeṣṭakāvidhānaṃ kiṃ garbhanyāsavidhiḥ katham |
aṅgulīnāṃ vidhānaṃ kiṃ kathaṃ prāsādalakṣaṇam || 1-11 ||

mūrdhne'ṣṭakāvidhānaṃ kiṃ kathaṃ vā liṅgalakṣaṇam |
pratimālakṣaṇaṃ kiṃ vā aṅkurārpaṇalakṣaṇam || 1-12 ||

liṅgasaṃsthāpanaṃ kiñca sakalasthāpanaṃ katham |
śaktināṃ sthāpanaṃ kiṃ vā parivārasya lakṣaṇam || 1-13 ||

athāṣṭa parivārāṇāṃ sthāpanañca pṛthak pṛthak |
indrādīnāṃ pratiṣṭhā ca ādityasthāpanaṃ katham || 1-14 ||

kṣetrapālapratiṣṭhā ca śūlasya sthāpanaṃ katham |
astrarājapratiṣṭhā ca śāstuśca sthāpanaṃ katham || 1-15 ||

jīrṇoddhāravidhiḥ kiṃ vā prāyaścittavidhiḥ katham |
tantrāṇāṃ saṅkaropetaṃ kriyāpāde kathaṃ prabho || 1-16 ||

caryā pāde ca śaivānāmudbhavañca kathaṃ prabho |
jātibhedavidhānaṃ kiṃ maṇḍalasya kathaṃ prabho || 1-17 ||

dīkṣāmārgaṃ kathanteṣāṃ caryāpāde vyavasthitam |
ādiśaivānuśaivānāṃ kathaṃ vā śoḍaśa kriyāḥ || 1-18 ||

vratācārāḥ kathanteṣāṃ pavitrārohaṇaṃ katham |
dīkṣitānāṃ nṛpāṇāñca svarṇagarbha tulākatham || 1-19 ||

hiraṇyagarbha tulābhāraṃ dahanasya vidhiḥ katham |
pitṛyajñavidhānaṃ kiṃ sa piṇḍīkaraṇañca kim || 1-20 ||

aṣṭakāyāvidhānañca prāyaścittavidhiḥ katham |
nāḍīcakraṃ kathaṃ yoge kālacakraṃ tu kīdṛśam || 1-21 ||

ādhārādheyakaṃ sarvaṃ yogapāde tu kīrtitam |
jñānapāde mahādeva śivasṛṣṭikramaṃ katham || 1-22 ||

paśusṛṣṭiścakā deva ṣaḍadhvālakṣaṇaṃ katham |
mayā tu tānipraśnāni praśnānyanyānyaśeṣataḥ || 1-23 ||

vaktumarhasi me deva anugrahyohyahaṃ prabho |

śrībhagavānuvāca

sādhu sādhu mahāprājña yat tvayāparicoditam || 1-24 ||

śuddhaśaivamidaṃ tantraṃ na deyaṃ na prakāśitam |
dīkṣitasya sudhīrasya śivabhaktiparasya ca || 1-25 ||

śravaṇīyaṃ na cānyatra kathanaṃ hi praśasyate |
catuṣpādayutaṃ tantraṃ bhuktimuktyarthakāraṇam || 1-26 ||

sārāt sāramidaṃ tantraṃ suprabhedaṃ vināyaka |
tavaste? hādahaṃ vakṣye tatsarvaṃ śrūyatāṃ kramāt || 1-27 ||

śaivaṃ pāśupataṃ somaṃ lākulañca caturvidham |
teṣu śaivaṃ paraṃ saumyaṃ raudraṃ pāśupatādikam || 1-28 ||

śaivaṃ punaścaturbhedaṃ vāmadakṣiṇameva ca |
miśrañcaiva tu siddhāntaṃ teṣu siddhāntamuttamam || 1-29 ||

aṣṭāviṃśati bhedena siddhāntaṃ śṛṇu tatvatam |

iti praśnavidhipaṭalaḥ prathamaḥ || 1 ||

2. atha tantrāvatāravidhipaṭalaḥ

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi tantrāṇāmudbhavaṃ param |
tanoti vipulānanarthān tantramantrasamāśritān || 2-1 ||

trāṇañca kurute puṃsāṃ tena tantramiti smṛtam |
kāmikaṃ yogajaṃ cintyaṃ kāraṇamajitaṃ tathā || 2-2 ||

dīptaṃ sūkṣmaṃ sahasrañca aṃśumān suprabhedakam |
vijayañcaiva niśvāsaṃ svayambhuvamathānalam || 2-3 ||

vīraṃ ca rauravañcaiva makuṭaṃ vimalaṃ tathā |
candrajñānañca biṃbañca protgītaṃ lalitaṃ tathā || 2-4 ||

siddhaṃ santāna sarvoktaṃ pārameśvarameva ca |
kiraṇaṃ vātulañcaiva aṣṭāviṃśati saṃhitām || 2-5 ||

vakṣyāmi sarvatantrāṇāṃ vaktāraṃ prativācakaḥ |
jñānamekaṃ vibhajyāśu daśāṣṭādaśasaṃhitāḥ || 2-6 ||

sṛṣṭeranantaraṃ vighna mayāproktābhimuktaye |
kāmikaṃ praṇavākhyasya parārtha grandhasaṅkhyayā || 2-7 ||

praṇavārti kalaḥ prokta strikalācca tato haraḥ |
trayaścaivopa bhedāḥ syurvaktāraṃ bhairavottaram || 2-8 ||

nārasimhañca vaivatsa ucyate kāmikatrayam |
yogajaṃ tu sudhākhyasya proktaṃ tallakṣasaṅkhyayā || 2-9 ||

sudhākhyādbhasma saṃprāptastataḥ prāpto vibhuḥ kramāt |
vīṇāśikhottarantāraṃ sudhāsantantimeva ca || 2-10 ||

ātmayogañca pañcaite yogatantrasya bhedakāḥ |
cintyaṃ sūdīpta saṃjñasya proktaṃ śatasahasrakaiḥ || 2-11 ||

dīptāccagopati prāptastataḥ prāptā tu cālikā |
sucintyaṃ subhagaṃ vāmaṃ pāpanāśaṃ surodbhavam || 2-12 ||

amṛtyavidratantrañca ṣaḍvidhaṃ tat prakīrtitam |
kāraṇaṃ kāraṇākhyasya koṭigrandhena coditam || 2-13 ||

kāraṇāccharvarudrastu śarvān prāptaḥ prajāpatiḥ |
kāraṇaṃ pāvanaṃ daurgaṃ māhendraṃ bhimasaṃhitā || 2-14 ||

tatastu māraṇatveṣāṃ saptadhākāraṇaṃ tathā |
ajitaṃ tu śivākhyasya niyutagrandhasaṅkhyayā || 2-15 ||

suśivākhyācchiva prāptaḥ tacchivādacyutaḥ tataḥ |
prabhūtañca parodbhūtaṃ pārvatī padmasaṃhitā || 2-16 ||

caturbhedamidaṃ tantre cāsmintantre prakīrtitam |
dīptamīśasya vikhyātaṃ niyutagrandhasaṅkhyayā || 2-17 ||

īśāt trimūrtiḥ saṃprāptāḥ tataḥ prāpto hutāśanaḥ |
ameyamabdamacchādyamasaṅkhyamamitaujasam || 2-18 ||

ānandaṃ mādhavodbhūtaṃ atbhutañcamṛtaṃ tathā |
dīptantu navadhā proktaṃ sūkṣma tantranibodhanāt || 2-19 ||

sūkṣmaṃ sūkṣmasya saṃproktaṃ tat grandhaṃ padmasaṅkhyayā |
kālabhīmastata prāpto bhīmādharmo yathā tathā || 2-20 ||

atītamamalaṃ śuddhamaprameyaṃ tu jātubhāk |
vu?budhaṃ vibudhaṃ hastamalaṅkāraṃ subodhakam || 2-21 ||

ete sahasra tantrasya daśasaṅkhyā prakīrtitāḥ |
amśumānambu saṃjñasya pañcalakṣeṇa kīrtitam || 2-22 ||

agraścaivāṃbusaṃjñācca agrān prāptastato raviḥ |
vidyāpurāṇaṃ tantrañca vāsavaṃ nilalohitam || 2-23 ||

prakaraṇaṃ bhūtatantramātmālaṅkārameva ca |
kāśyapaṅtau tamañcaindraṃ brāhmaṃ vāsiṣṭhameva ca || 2-24 ||

īśānottaratantrañca aṃśumānvādaśa smṛtam |
suprabhedamidaṃ tantraṃ daśeśasya prakīrtitam || 2-25 ||

vighneśvarodaśeśācca daśaprāpto bṛhodarāt |
trikoṭisaṅkhyayā proktaṃ bhedamatra na vidyate || 2-26 ||

kriyādi jñānaparyantamatraiveha pradṛśyate |
idaṃ śāstramanenaiva suprabhedamiti smṛtam || 2-27 ||

śivabhedamiti proktaṃ rudrabhedamathocyate |
rudrasyānādisaṃjñasya vijayaṃ tantramuttamam || 2-28 ||

parameśastataḥ prāpta trikoṭigranthasaṅkhyayā |
vijayaṃ codbhavaṃ saumyaṃ aghoraṃ mṛtyunāśanam || 2-29 ||

kubereśaṃ mahāghoraṃ vimalaṃ vijayāṣṭakam |
niśvāsaṃ yaddaśārṇasya proktaṃ tat koṭisaṅkhyayā || 2-30 ||

daśārṇācchailajā vāptā aṣṭabhedena coditāḥ |
niśvāsottara niśvāsau niśvāsasyamukhodayam || 2-31 ||

niśvāsanayanañcaiva tathā niśvāsakārikā |
ghorasaṃjñā samākhyātā guhyañcāpyevamaṣṭadhā || 2-32 ||

nidhanasya svayaṃbhūtaṃ trikoṭyarddhena kīrtitam |
nidhane śāt svayaṃbhutaṃ śrutavānnapi codbhavaḥ || 2-33 ||

prajāpatimataṃ padmaṃ svāyaṃbhuvamiti tridhā |
āgneyañca tato menāgrandhasaṅkhyā yutatrayam || 2-34 ||

āgneyaṃ tantramevantu tataḥ prāpto hutāśanaḥ |
āgneyamekamevantu āgneyāṃ nādameva ca || 2-35 ||

tejaso vīrasaṃproktaṃ niyutagrandhasaṅkhyayā |
prajāpatistataḥ propta trayodaśavibhedataḥ || 2-36 ||

prastaraṃ phullamamalaṃ prabodhaṃ bodhabodhakam |
amohaṃ mohasamayaṃ śakaṭaṃśākaṭāyikam || 2-37 ||

halaṃ vilokharaṃ bhadraṃ vīraṃ vīre trayodaśa |
rauravaṃ brahmaṇeśasya aṃbujāṣṭakasaṅkhyayā || 2-38 ||

nandikeśastataḥ prāpto bhedāḥ ṣaṭpravidhīyate |
kāladāhaṃ kalātītaṃ rauravaṃ rauravottaram || 2-39 ||

mahākālamatañcaindraṃ rauravaṃ ṣaṭprakīrtitam |
makuṭantu śivākhyasya śatasāhasrasaṅkhyayā || 2-40 ||

mahādevaḥstataḥ prāptā bhedañca dvividhaṃ bhavet |
makuṭottarantu makuṭaṃ dvividhañca vidhīyate || 2-41 ||

sarvātmakasya vimalaṃ trilakṣagrandhasaṅkhyayā |
vīrabhadraḥ stataḥ prāpto bhedāḥ ṣoḍaśa eva ca || 2-42 ||

anantaṃ bhogamākrāntaṃ vṛṣaṃliṅgaṃ praṣodaram |
praṣodbhūtau sudantañca raudraṃ bhadravidhiṃ tathā || 2-43 ||

ārevatamatikrāntamaṭṭahāsamalaṅkṛtam |
ajitaṃ māraṇaṃ tantraṃ vimalaṃ ṣoḍaśaiva tu || 2-44 ||

candrajñānamanantasya trikoṭigrandhasaṅkhyayā |
bṛhaspatistataḥ prāpto bhedāścāpi caturdaśa || 2-45 ||

sthiraṃ sthāṇamahāntañca nandīśaṃ nandikeśvaram |
ekapādapurāṇañca śaṅkarantūlarudrakam || 2-46 ||

śrībhadraṃ kalpabhedañca śrīmukhaṃ śivaśāsanam |
śivaśekharamākhyātaṃ devyāmatantathaiva ca || 2-47 ||

candrajñānasya tantrasya caturdaśavidhaṃ bhavet |
mukhabiṃbaṃ praśāntasya śatasāhasra saṅkhyayā || 2-48 ||

dadhīcirmuni saṃprāpto bhedaḥ pañcadaśaiva tu |
caturmukhamahāyogaṃ saṃstobhaṃ pratibiṃbakam || 2-49 ||

arthālaṅkāravāyavyaṃ toṭakantuṭinikaram |
pratyayaṃ catulāyogaṃ kuṭṭimaṃ paṭṭiśekharam || 2-50 ||

mahāvidyā mahāsauraṃ biṃbaṃ pañcadaśaiva tu |
protgītaṃ śūlinaḥ proktaṃ lakṣatritayasaṅkhyayā || 2-51 ||

kavacākhyastataḥ prāptā bhedāḥ ṣoḍaśa eva hi |
kavacañcaiva vārāhaṃ piṅgalāmatameva ca || 2-52 ||

pāśabandhaṃ daṇḍadharaṃ kuśañca dhanudhāriṇam |
śivajñānañca vijñānaṃ śrīkālaṃ jñānameva ca || 2-53 ||

āyurvedaṃ dhanurvedaṃ sarvadaṃṣṭravibhedanam |
gītaṃ bharatamātodyaṃ protgītaṃ ṣoḍaśena vai || 2-54 ||

lalitañcalayasyaiva proktamaṣṭasahasrakam |
ālayāllalitaṃ prāpto lalitaṃ lalitodaram || 2-55 ||

kaumārañcaiva vighneśaṃ trividhaṃ parikīrtitam |
bindoḥ siddhamidaṃ tantraṃ koṭikoṭyarddhasaṅkhyayā || 2-56 ||

bindusaṃjñācca saṃbandhaḥ prāptaścaṇḍeśvaroparaḥ |
sārottaramathādyastu aiśānottarameva ca || 2-57 ||

śālābhedaṃ śaśīmaṇḍaṃ siddhatantraṃ caturvidham |
santānaṃ śivaniṣṭhasya ṣaṭsahasrantu saṃṅkhyayā || 2-58 ||

śaive vāyustataḥ prāpto bhedaṃ saptavidhaṃ bhavet |
liṅgāddhyakṣaṃ surāddhyakṣaṃ śaṅkaraṃ tvamaleśvaram || 2-59 ||

asaṅkhyamanilaṃ dvaṃdvaṃ santānaṃ saptadhoditam |
somadevasya sarvoktaṃ dvilakṣeṇaiva saṅkhyayā || 2-60 ||

nṛsimhaḥ prāptavān somāt bhedaṃ pañcavidhaṃ bhavet |
śivadharmantu dharmontaṃ vāyuprotaṃ tathaiva ca || 2-61 ||

divyaprotamathaiśānaṃ śarvotgītaṃ vidhīyate |
śrīdevyāstu samākhyātaṃ pārameśvaramuttamam || 2-62 ||

grandhadvādaśalakṣantu saptadhā prasṛtantu tat |
uśanāmuni saṃprāpta śrīdevyāśca yathā kramam || 2-63 ||

mātaṅgaṃ yakṣiṇī padmaṃ pārameśvarameva ca |
puṣkalaṃ suprayogañca haṃsaṃ sāmānyameva hi || 2-64 ||

kiraṇaṅgaruḍasyoktaṃ koṭipañcakasaṅkhyayā |
saṃvartakastata praptāḥ bhedantannava eva tu || 2-65 ||

gāruḍannai-ṛtannilaṃ rutviṃbhānuka dhenukam |
prabuddhaṃ buddhakālākhyaṃ navamaṅkiraṇaṃ tathā || 2-66 ||

śivasya vātulaṃ proktaṃ grandhaṃ śatasahasrakam |
mahākālaḥ stataḥ prāpto bhedaṃ vai dvādaśoditam || 2-67 ||

vātulañcottarañcaiva kālajñānaṃ prarohitam |
sarvaṃ sarvātmakaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ nityaṃśuddhaṃ mahānanam || 2-68 ||

viśvaṃ viśvākarañcaivaṃ vātulīdvādaśaṃ smṛtam |
aṣṭāviṃśati tantrāṇāṃ tantrasaṅkhyā prakīrtitāḥ || 2-69 ||

kāmikaṃ pādayugmaṃ syād yogajaṅgulbhameva ca |
cintya pādāṅguliḥ proktaṃ kāraṇaṃ jaṅghameva ca || 2-70 ||

ajitaṃ jānudeśañca dīptaṃ mūlapradeśakam |
sūkṣmantu guhyabījaṃ syāt sahasrantu kaṭītaṭam || 2-71 ||

aṃśumān praṣṭhabhāgañca suprabhedantu nābhikam |
vijayaṅkukṣideśaṃ syānniśvāsaṃ hṛdayaṃ bhavet || 2-72 ||

svāyaṃbhuvaṃ stanau dvau tu analaṃ netrameva ca |
vīraṃ kaṇṭhapradeśantu rauravaṃ śrotrameva ca || 2-73 ||

makuṭe makuṭaṃ tantramaṅgapratyaṅgameva ca |
bāhū tu vimalaṃ proktaṃ candrajñānamurasthalam || 2-74 ||

biṃba tantraṃ suvadanaṃ protgītaṃ jihvasaṃjñitam |
lalitaṃ kapolatalaṃ siddhañcaiva lalāṭakam || 2-75 ||

santānaṃ kuṇḍala jyotiḥ śarvoktamupavītakam |
pārameśvarahārañca kiraṇaṃ ratnabhūṣitam || 2-76 ||

vātulaṃ parameśasya vāyustadviśaṅkena tu |
kalpañca sūtrasaṃyogaṃ śivadharmenulepanam || 2-77 ||

lalitaḥ puṣpamālyañca siddhāntañca nivedanam |
tantrakāyaśarīreṇa mantraprāṇamayaṃ tathā || 2-78 ||

ebhirbhedopabhedaiśca sādākhye mūrtimā sthitāḥ |
śaivabhedamidaṃ tantraṃ daśāṣṭādaśasaṃhitāḥ || 2-79 ||

cintāmaṇirivābhāti eka yā bahudhādiśet |
yaṭrya?vyekobhavedvaktā śrotārobahavo yathā || 2-80 ||

yena tantreṇa cārabdhaṃ karṣaṇādyarcanāntakam |
tasmin tantre prakartavyaṃ anya tantraṃ na kārayet || 2-81 ||

kārayedanya tantreṇa noktantasmin viśeṣataḥ |
tantrāvatāraṇaṃ proktamantroddhāramatha śṛṇu || 2-82 ||

tantrāvatāra dvitīya paṭalaḥ || 2 ||

3. mantroddhāra paṭalaḥ

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi mantroddhāravidhiṃ param |
sarvasiddhikaraṃ śreṣṭhaṃ sarvakāmapradāyikam || 3-1 ||

mananaṃ sarvaveditvaṃ trāṇaṃ saṃsārasāgarāt |
mananatrāṇadharmitvāṃ mantra ityabhidhīyate || 3-2 ||

śivaṃ brahmāṅgavidyeśān gaṇeśān lokapālakān |
astrānvidyāṅgamevantu bījārṇakṣurikāṃ tathā || 3-3 ||

pṛthivyādīni bījāni bījabrahmaṃ puroktakam |
piṇḍamantraṃ kalāmantraṃ pañcabrahmañca rudrakam || 3-4 ||

vakṣyate saviśeṣeṇa tacchṛṇuṣva gajānana |
yosau parāparo devaḥ sarvajñaḥ sarvadāvibhuḥ || 3-5 ||

niṣkalantu parabrahmaṃ tasmācchakti dvayaṃ bhavet |
taddvayaṃ niṣkalaṃ proktaṃ tasmān nādasamudbhavaḥ || 3-6 ||

tasmāt bindu samutpannaṃ tasmād yonisabījakam |
akārādivisargāntaṃ bījaṃ tat ṣoḍaśākṣaram || 3-7 ||

trayastriṃśākṣarāḥ śeṣā yonayaścāvyayātmikāḥ |
teṣu tantrāḥ samutpannāsteṣu mantrāḥ samudbhavāḥ || 3-8 ||

tasya vācakamantrāṇāṃstairevābhi na vidyate |
daśabījamidaṃ mantraṃ sarvamantreṣu kathyate || 3-9 ||

oṃkāraṃ prathamaṃbījamākārantu dvitīyakam |
tritīyaṃ bījamīkāraṃ sarvakāraka kāraṇam || 3-10 ||

caturthaṃ bījamūkāraṃ vyokāraṃ pañcamaṃ bhavet |
makāraṃ ṣaṣṭhamevaṃ syād vyākāraṃ saptamaṃ tathā || 3-11 ||

pikāramaṣṭamaṃ bījannekāraṃ navamaṃ smṛtam |
oṃkāraṃ daśamaṃ bījaṃ sarvātmā caiva viśrutam || 3-12 ||

eta deva praboddhavyaṃ śivena paribhāṣitam |
śivamantramidaṃ proktaṃ tasya lakṣaṇamucyate || 3-13 ||

sadāśivaṃ tatva saṃsthaṃ pratyakṣaṃ sarvatomukham |
icchāśaktyudbhavaṃ padmaṃ sahasradalabhūṣitam || 3-14 ||

karṇikā kesarairyuktaṃ tatrasthantu sadāśivam |
pañcamūrddhaṃ caturvaktraṃ netrairdvādaśabhiryutam || 3-15 ||

caturāsyañcaturnāsaṃ vasuśrotrañcaturgalam |
daśabhujantanūrekā dvipādaṃ padmasaṃsthitam || 3-16 ||

śuddhasphaṭikasaṅkāśaṃ sūryakoṭisamaprabham |
candrāṃśu himaśītañca sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam || 3-17 ||

śuklāṃbaradharandevaṃ śuklayajñopavītinam |
abhayaṃ śūlaparaśuṃ vajrakhaṭgañca dakṣiṇe || 3-18 ||

kheṭakaṃ cāṃkuśaṃ pāśaṃ ghaṇṭāvahniñca vāmake |
manonmanīṃ tasya vāme pañcāvaraṇamadhyagām || 3-19 ||

evaṃ sadāśivaṃ dhyāyet sarvapāpa nikṛntanam |
idaṃ rūpaṃ sadādhyeyaṃ sarvakarmaphalapradam || 3-20 ||

etat sadāśivaṃ rūpamumeśasya śṛṇuṣva hi |
mama rūpaprabhedosti caika vaktrañcaturbhujam || 3-21 ||

śivamantramitikhyātaṃ brahmāṅgañca tataḥ śuṇu |
prathamāt pañcabījādi brahmāṅgaṃ pradhitāni vai || 3-22 ||

śuklaṃ raktaṃ tathāśyāmaṃ kuṅkumaṃ kṣīrasannibham |
pañcānāṃ pañcavarṇāni pañcabrahmamihocyate || 3-23 ||

raśāmiṣarpaparyantaṃ śivāṅgañceti kīrtitam |
indu dhūmrau tathā kiñcid dhūmra kṛṣṇaṃ ravernibham || 3-24 ||

tamorūpaṃ suvijñeyaṃ sūryakoṭi śivāstrakam |
śivāṅgāstrasya paryāyamaghorāstraṃ prakīrtitam || 3-25 ||

ekākṣarasamāyuktamoṅkārādinamontakam |
astraṃ visargasaṃyuktamanye bindusamāyutāḥ || 3-26 ||

śeṣā plutasamāyuktāḥ śivāṅgāśca prakīrtitāḥ |
brahmāṅgāśca yathā proktāsteṣāṃ rūpamihocyate || 3-27 ||

triṇetrañcaturbhujaṃ saumyaṃ sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutam |
hārakeyūra saṃyuktaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam || 3-28 ||

teṣāṃ rūpaṃ mayāproktaṃ vidyeśaṃlakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu |
dvitīyādi namontāśca vidyeśānāṃ prakīrtitam || 3-29 ||

japā puṣpa prabhonanto nīlavarṇantu sūkṣmakam |
śivottamothakundābho bandhūkaṃ caikanetrakaḥ || 3-30 ||

padmābhamekarudrasya raktāśoka strimūrtibhiḥ |
nīlotpalābha śrīkaṇṭhaḥ śikhaṇḍī cāñjanaḥ prabhaḥ || 3-31 ||

anantādiśikhaṇḍyāntāścāṣṭa vidyeśvarā smṛtāḥ |
teṣāṃ hṛdopacārantu oṃkāradvayameva hi || 3-32 ||

pūrvoktalakṣaṇopetaṃ teṣāṃ rūpaṃ tatomataḥ |
gaṇeśalakṣaṇaṃ vakṣye śṛṇu tatvaṅgajānana || 3-33 ||

ekārādi dvitīyāntaṃ gaṇeśānāntu bījakam |
jāmbūnadamayidehī caṇḍo vai sūryasannibhaḥ || 3-34 ||

nandīśaḥ padmarāgastu kālomaratakaprabhaḥ |
vṛṣabhaḥ śāradābhrābho gaṇeśaḥ padmasannibhaḥ || 3-35 ||

bhṛṅgīśa śvetavarṇastu raktavarṇastu ṣaṇmukhaḥ |
devyādi ṣaṇmukhāntāśca vijñeyāste gaṇeśvarāḥ || 3-36 ||

teṣāṃ hṛdupacārantu jñeyaṃ vidyeśavatpurā |
indrādilokapālānāṃ śṛṇumantraṅgajānana || 3-37 ||

daśabījaṃ tataḥ proktaṃ pūrvādikramayogataḥ |
indrastu pītavarṇaḥ syāt piṅgavarṇastu pāvakaḥ || 3-38 ||

kṛṣṇavarṇoyamaḥ prokto ni-ṛtirdhūmravarṇakaḥ |
varuṇaḥ śuklavarṇastu vāyurvai pītavarṇakaḥ || 3-39 ||

somastu himasaṅkāśastvīśa sphaṭikasannibhaḥ |
jvālāvidyudanaṃ tasya brahmaṇaścendrakopakaḥ || 3-40 ||

teṣāṃ rūpaṃ pṛthak proktaṃ mantrāṇāṃ lakṣaṇa śṛṇu |
daśābhi prathamāntañca mantramuccāryate kramāt || 3-41 ||

nānāvarṇamayaṃ vajraṃ śaktirvidyut prabhāsikāḥ |
daṇḍaśca nīlajimūtaḥ khaḍgonīlotpala prabhaḥ || 3-42 ||

pāśaḥ pāvaka saṅkāśaścāṃkuśaṃ padmarāgabhāk |
gadā tu ṣāravarṇā tu indranīla striśūlakaḥ || 3-43 ||

atasī kusumaścakraḥ padmastat bhāskaraprabhaḥ |
bhūtānāṃ śirasaścorddhve āyudhāni prakalpayet || 3-44 ||

śivabījamidaṃ madhye śivabrahmāṅgameva ca |
vidyeśāśca gaṇeśāśca lokapālāstrasaṃyutam || 3-45 ||

mantraṃ rūpaṃ tathā varṇaṃ proktādaśa viśeṣataḥ |
daśabījācca ye cānye kramānnāgānana śṛṇu || 3-46 ||

vidyāṅgalakṣaṇaṃ brūmo netreṇa tu samāyutam |
saptāṣṭa pañcamātrantu guṇavarṇā yathā kramāt || 3-47 ||

oṅkārādi praśāntāya namohṛdyukta varṇakam |
oṃ praṇavātmaṃ namonamaḥ śirasphaṭikasannibham || 3-48 ||

śikhāyahuṃ praṇavādi śikhācaivāñjana prabhā |
huṅkārastu tathā varma padmapatreṇasannibham || 3-49 ||

phaṭkāramihaśastraṃ syāt sūryakoṭisamaprabham |
etat pāśupatāstrañca īṣaṭkarāladaṃṣṭrakam || 3-50 ||

oṃ jihvāsaṃ smṛtā netramaruṇābhaṃ tato viduḥ |
pūrvavad rūpameteṣāṃ śaktibījaṃ tata śṛṇu || 3-51 ||

oṃ bhṝṃ jṝṃ kṣmṝṃ śaktimantraṃ syāt bījamukhyantu devatā |
taptakāñcana varṇābhā rūpalakṣaṇamucyate || 3-52 ||

caturbhujā triṇetrā ca sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutā |
nitambataṭavistīrṇā madhyakṣāmā stanonnatā || 3-53 ||

evaṃ lakṣaṇasaṃyuktā ādiśaktirmanonmanī |
śaktestu lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ kṣurikāstraṃ tataḥ śṛṇu || 3-54 ||

ościpikhīcidakṣi utkṣurikāmantramuttamam |
viśuddhasphaṭikākāraṃ kṣurikāstrañcaturbhujam || 3-55 ||

vidyāṅgāstraṃ śivāṅgāstraṃ aghorāstraṃ tritīyakam |
śivāṅgāstra dvidhā caiva śivaśastraṃ tathaiva ca || 3-56 ||

sarvātmā jñānahṛdayaṃ vidyāṅgād yogajaṃ smṛtam |
bhūtajaṃ hṛdayaṃ ghoraṃ hṛdayantu tridhā bhavet || 3-57 ||

sṛjeta bhūtajenaiva yogajena tu samharet |
jñānena mokṣadaṃ proktamityevantu manīṣiṇām || 3-58 ||

pṛthivyādīni bījāni lavarayyahakārakāḥ |
brahmākhyāṃ pūrvavat brahmamevañcaiva tata śṛṇu || 3-59 ||

prathamaṃ brahmabījaṃ sāt dvitiyyaṃ piṇḍamantrakam |
kalāmantraṃ tṛtīyantu brahmametat tridhā matam || 3-60 ||

brahmabījeṣvayat brahma bījabrahmamihocyate |
sadyādīśānaparyantaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ vidhānataḥ || 3-61 ||

piṇḍamantramiti jñeyaṃ kalāmantraṃ tataḥ śṛṇu |
sadyaḥ kalābhiraṣṭābhirvāmadevastrayodaśa || 3-62 ||

aghorāṣṭakalāṣṭābhiścaturbhiścaiva vaktrakam |
īśānaṃ pañcadhā bhitvā kalpayet tu vicakṣaṇaḥ || 3-63 ||

aṣṭatriṃśatkalā hyevaṃ kalā brahmantu kathyate |
brahmarudrau pravakṣyāmi cakraṃ nyasākṣarakramāt || 3-64 ||

maṇḍapaṃ kārayet tatra navahastapramāṇataḥ |
prapāṃ vā kalpayed vidvān dvādaśastambhasaṃyutam || 3-65 ||

vitānaṃ dhvajasaṃyuktaṃ bhūṣitaṃ dhūpadīpakaiḥ |
maṇḍapasya tu tanmadhye cakraṃ kuryād viśeṣataḥ || 3-66 ||

pūrvāpareṇa mārgeṇa yugmasūtraṃ prapātayet |
dakṣiṇottaramārgeṇa tadvat sūtraṃ prapātayet || 3-67 ||

saptāṅgulāntaraṃ jñeyaṃ mānāṅgulena kārayet |
ṣoḍaśāṅgulamānena madhye vṛttaṃ prakalpayet || 3-68 ||

tanmaddhye'ṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ tat bāhye ṣoḍaśaṃ dalam |
tat bāhye bhrāmayed vidvān saṃvīkṣya varaṇaṅkramāt || 3-69 ||

pañcāṅgulāntaraṃ teṣāṃ dvārāgre śūlamullikhet |
bāhyavidhau nyased dhīmān trayastriṃśacca devatāḥ || 3-70 ||

bāhyavāstupade yuktā devān saṅkalpya tatra vai |
khaṭgakheṭakasaṃyuktān vāstudevān nyaset kramāt || 3-71 ||

raktavarṇanibhān devān hṛdaye'ñjalisaṃyutān |
paritaḥ kalpayet tatra ekaikāntaritaḥ kramāt || 3-72 ||

brahmākṣarān mahāśāsu rudrārṇāni diśāsu vai |
prāgādyuttaraparyantaṃ dikṣu brahmaṃ samuddharet || 3-73 ||

āgneyyāṃ diśikoṇāntaṃ rudramantraṃ samuddharet |
brahmarudrakrameṇaivaṃ vinyāsañca tataḥ śṛṇu || 3-74 ||

brahmasūtraṃ nyaset tatra sitena rajasā punaḥ |
nānāvarṇavimiśreṇa bhrāmayet brahmasūtrakāt || 3-75 ||

raktena dhātunā varga prastaredakṣarāṇi vai |
yavargādaṣṭamaṃ bījaṃ tejobījasamāyutam || 3-76 ||

caturdaśa svaropetaṃ bindunādasamanvitam |
brahmahatyādikaṃ pāpañjaptamātreṇa naśyati || 3-77 ||

idaṃ prāṇadamuddhṛtya karṇikāyāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
prāk dale praṇavaṃ nyastvā dyākāraṃ tasya dakṣiṇe || 3-78 ||

papragacchośca sadyosau nyased aṣṭadalābjake |
sadyojāśca tathā taśca pṛcchipaśca tataḥ punaḥ || 3-79 ||

jākārāśca imesarve pūjādyabdadale nyaset |
makārañca sakārañca gokārañca tathā punaḥ || 3-80 ||

jātāyaśca tathā vai naṃ sthavasargoyameva ca |
bhāśca ve ca tathā bhaśca cetanā ca tathātibham || 3-81 ||

mikāramindradik pātre bhatīnāve bhavegamaḥ |
na vai vatājānyosāśca nyāset ṣoḍaśadik dale || 3-82 ||

pradakṣiṇakramādevamanveṣvā varaṇeṣu ca |
jaśca bhaśca tathā pecamaścapyo ca tamokṣaraḥ || 3-83 ||

khakāraśca vikāraśca khakāromā tathaiva ca |
kāca paśca tathā poca hyocare kārayeva ca || 3-84 ||

muścayaśca tathā drāca rudraḥ śannota eva ca |
paśca dhiśca tathā gāśca pūrvādīni pradakṣiṇam || 3-85 ||

caturviṃśati me proktā prathamāvaraṇe kramāt |
naśca māśca tathā svaśca vyaśca diśca tataḥ punaḥ || 3-86 ||

ne ca paśca tathāvyā ca paścanā cara eva ca |
bālabādhaparāścaiva raścaghocara eva ca || 3-87 ||

sraśca viścakakāraśca ṣaśca piśca tathaiva ca |
cośca praśca tathā draśca muśca praśca śa eva ca || 3-88 ||

eta caśca dvitīye tu dvātriṃśadvarṇamucyate |
sa visargomakārastu ravatāvākṣarānya huḥ || 3-89 ||

tat bāhye ṣoḍaśadale bhaśca mocaya eva ca |
pāca rūca kvakāraśca rikāraśca ca eva ca || 3-90 ||

baśca moca tathā naśca maśca pāmastathaiva ca |
mokāraśca malo caiva savisargohya eva ca || 3-91 ||

retau niśca tathādyāśca niścayaśca ta āyataḥ |
śikāraḥ praṇavaścaiva yāccadaśca tathaiva ca || 3-92 ||

savisarge kakārastu tedhamāśca prapañca ca |
ṣaṭtriṃśadakṣarā proktā stritīyā varaṇe tataḥ || 3-93 ||

naśca vāca tato dīpa nādhā praśca jane'pi vā |
vyāścarvaśca samau praśca lakārobhuktireva ca || 3-94 ||

niścayaśca tathā drāśca oṣṭha jyekāra eva ca |
savisarganta korastu maścasaścama āyate || 3-95 ||

ṇyaścaraśca tathā hiśca mocanaścadha eva ca |
tyākāraśca na kāraśca īkāraśca ta eva ca || 3-96 ||

taśca bhūśca navaubhānau vaścabhaśca tathaiva ca |
caturthā varaṇehyatra catuścatvāriṃśadakṣaram || 3-97 ||

yaśca vā ca tathā deśca mādyovāśca tathaiva ca |
pādohāmāścayaścaiva vā kāraśca śi eva ca || 3-98 ||

sa visargomakāraśca na kāraḥ praṇavastataḥ |
yadhau nādhābda śāścaiva śabdāsāḥ sa visargamaḥ || 3-99 ||

taścaṇe ca virūkārau hukāro baścayaḥ tataḥ |
hyākārau sarvakārau ca śaścaraśca ta āyataḥ || 3-100 ||

tu he secca ca kāraśca lakāraśca na eva ca |
lakāraśca nikāraśca svarādyohhevistathā || 3-101 ||

repha pūrvopakārastu saścadyaścapi eva ca |
nyākaropittiśāścaiva tyāca śaśca va eva ca || 3-102 ||

vakārovyo ca bhavyau ca bhakāraśca tatontataḥ |
aṣṭaṣaṣṭya kṣarāḥ proktāḥ pañcamāvaraṇe tathā || 3-103 ||

jyekāraśca tathā mośca naścadāpadapāstathā |
yacca pākṛti paccaiva kānecādyasvarastathā || 3-104 ||

yaśca āyasakāraśca hārgasā sa visargamam |
na ca jośca tathā tejasau jāte kāra eva ca || 3-105 ||

aikāraśca vikāraśca ūkāraśca tathā punaḥ |
repha pūrvaśakāraśca saccayaśca tataḥ punaḥ || 3-106 ||

repha pūrve tu dīrghastu spaścaṇe ca virū tataḥ |
na hyorve ghotatīṃ tāśā tāścaśā ca tataḥ punaḥ || 3-107 ||

dīrgharephau pakāraśca raśca paścatithau tataḥ |
ṇāminābhyāśca śliṃścaiva śīṃ ślīṃ kārastathaiva ca || 3-108 ||

praṇavaśca śakāraśca deśādettāśca jā tataḥ |
aśca ṣaśca rukāraśca pūṣau rūpa tathaiva ca || 3-109 ||

ṣaṭ ca saptatayaḥ proktāḥ ṣaṣṭhamāvaraṇe kramāt |
tadhaṣṭhā ṣāśca śeviśca pācayaśca tataḥ punaḥ || 3-110 ||

rūcadraśca tathā raucayaśca nāśāvireva ca |
ghnaśca viścarvasau caiva yākāraśca taruśca vai || 3-111 ||

rephapūrvau cakāraśca ruścaṇḍaśca gadhau tathā |
ḍā gaṇepi carūḍāśca rāvasāścaraṇe'pi ca || 3-112 ||

rūstustaimāśca provaiva svarādyomavisargayuk |
taścavaśca śimastā ca vaścaśiśca bha eva ca || 3-113 ||

taraghomogarāścaiva saścaraścaśca eva ca |
hrī kāraśca trayaṃ dīpa hrikārasya tathā trayam || 3-114 ||

akṣara trīṇī huṃkārāḥ praṇavaṃ phaṭ tathāstrayaḥ |
dīpakaśca tathāṃśāśca aśītiḥ saptamāvṛtau || 3-115 ||

drauścaruśca tathā mocanaścaraścarupī tathā |
yaścaṣṭā ca tathā daṃśca tūścavaśca lipī tathā || 3-116 ||

liśca kiśca lipī caiva liśca hiścatantī punaḥ |
nāmādāśca tathā dvaṃścaṇepi rūlāścadrū tathā || 3-117 ||

yaścalā ca tathā mūcaṇepi rūjāśca eva ca |
bījāyāścaiva bīcaivaṇepi berudra eva ca || 3-118 ||

akṣaraḥ savisargeṇa makāro na yadā tathā |
namo na denādya svarāḥ savisargaumatau tataḥ || 3-119 ||

vīhya pomona hyatāmrarvanāścantā canastataḥ |
aphaṭkārau ca huṃścaiva praṇavaśca tathā punaḥ || 3-120 ||

ṣaṭ ca vau caiva ṣaṭcaiva yathā svācaiva hā punaḥ |
svāścastiśca sakāraśca savisargau manaustathā || 3-121 ||

aṣṭamāvaraṇe proktā aṣṭāśītyakṣarāḥ punaḥ |
savisargomakāraśca nakāraśca yayau punaḥ || 3-122 ||

yānnirve ca dhamāḥ sāśca juścagyaśca ṛ eva ca |
śvaśca hvā ca tathā jīṃśca graścanoca ha āyataḥ || 3-123 ||

līpe pāśca tathā paśca lāpā nānāstathaiva ca |
monayāścaiva piścaiva rudrapāścai ya āyataḥ || 3-124 ||

drāpaṇe pitatārū ca laśca nāyau calā tataḥ |
nākāreṇāpi rūrāṃśca rudrāścaiva ya eva ca || 3-125 ||

rācarūśca tathā tacca praṇavaśca hya eva ca |
paścasiśca tathādyaśca cāpiścarva sa eva ca || 3-126 ||

savisargomakāraśca taścabhyaścanuyo punaḥ |
tava gopte ca gauyau ca hyā ca guśca tathā punaḥ || 3-127 ||

monahu prāśca haścaiva smaśca vraṃścaiva nāṃstataḥ |
taśca hā ca tathā svā ca yakāraśca ra āyataḥ || 3-128 ||

yaśca bhīśca tathā bhūśca maśca preca ha āyataḥ |
sā ca yaśca tathā rā ca yaśca jaśca va eva ca || 3-129 ||

hāca svāca talī caiva jvaśca suśca da eva ca |
navamāvaraṇe proktāḥ śatāṣṭādhikamakṣaram || 3-130 ||

yaśca lāca tathā kāca vyālikailiśca kiṃstataḥ |
yaśca tā ca tathā śvaśca śāścayaśca va āyataḥ || 3-131 ||

dhrāścayaśca tathā tā ca tā śrīścānā cayau punaḥ |
tā ca nā casvarācchādyo yaścantāśca na eva ca || 3-132 ||

akāraśca makāraśca nomaṇaśca pitā tathā |
laścapaśca yakāraśca lācabhaśca tathā punaḥ || 3-133 ||

ṇecapiśca tathā rūca pañcapuśca ya eva ca |
ṣvāca puśca tathā ṇaśca viśvarūparbhagau tathā || 3-134 ||

yaśca bhāca tathā gaścaṇe ca ṣvāścaru eva ca |
puśca dyo ca tathātmaśca vyocanaśca ta eva ca || 3-135 ||

cecanā ca tathā taśca cecevādya svarāstathā |
yaścarā ca tathā paśca raścayaśca tathaiva ca || 3-136 ||

mecaraśca pakāraśca yaśca pāca tathā parū |
niścadyo ca tathā ye ca taśca paścatiṇāccivāḥ || 3-137 ||

nakāraśca svaraścodyo raścapaścandra eva ca |
ruścaṣṇuśca tathā piśca hyāca puścarakau tataḥ || 3-138 ||

syaśca naiśca tathā sā carvaśca saśca da eva ca |
praśca khaścasutau caiva hūkāraścarva eva ca || 3-139 ||

daśamāvaraṇe proktāḥ śatāśca dvādaśādhikāḥ |
kaścamaḥ savisargastu nayāyeścaru āyataḥ || 3-140 ||

yākāraśca tathā kārayaśca rāca ha āyataḥ |
naścaddhyā ca tathāne ca gityayotyaṃ niyāstathā || 3-141 ||

tāca sthiśca tathā saśca maśca pīca ga eva ca |
yo balaṃśca nayau nā ca ṇeca viśca tathā punaḥ || 3-142 ||

rukāraśca tathā no ca maśca secanamau tataḥ |
ṇekāraśca virūtau ca rekāraśca tathā punaḥ || 3-143 ||

setareṇe viruntāśca naścayāśca ya eva ca |
taśca naśca akāraścatmaśca viśca vadhū punaḥ || 3-144 ||

agniśca svarāścādyopa śvarūpaśca eva ca |
nityojaḥ savisargaśca te mathāśca tathā punaḥ || 3-145 ||

praśca viśca tathā rūnau viśvarūca apiṃstataḥ |
vyā viścaiva tathā vyomin smāca praścati eva ca || 3-146 ||

śikṣa kṣmā ca tathā sūcabdaśca śaścana eva ca |
jñāśca gaśca tathā piṃśca gaśca taśca parū tathā || 3-147 ||

tuśca ṣiśca tathā sā ca taśca sthiścarva eva ca |
pūtaustuśca anau caiva vinyaset tu viśeṣataḥ || 3-148 ||

daśaikāvaraṇe proktāḥ śatavarṇāśca ṣoḍaśa |
kakāraśca vilau caiva akāroyaśca vā śirāḥ || 3-149 ||

ghomānāśca yakāraśca jñācavaśca ṣa eva ca |
ruśca puśca tayau caiva vā śiye tat pagāstathā || 3-150 ||

jakāroyaśca nāśāśca īkāraścādyamakṣaram |
praṇavaḥ savisargeṇa makārapraścayastataḥ || 3-151 ||

pārutiśca kṛkāraśca praścaṇe ca virūrakāḥ |
haṃsaścābhya svaraścaiva yaścarā ca ka āyataḥ || 3-152 ||

aṃ caivādya svārāścaiva ṇecaviśca tathā punaḥ |
rurthau cādya svarāścaiva yartha caivādyamakṣaram || 3-153 ||

mahāmahe bahuścaiva tathā praṇava eva ca |
savisargeṇa rūkāraḥ praṇavaśca tathā punaḥ || 3-154 ||

catvāraścaiva sūkārā nākāraśca tathā catu |
denādeśca tathā nā ca akārontaśca nastataḥ || 3-155 ||

akāraśca smakāraśca aścantaścarbha eva ca |
āhya svaromakāraśca mevośiśca ca eva ca || 3-156 ||

ṣāṃśca śāṃśca tathā vāṃśca lāṃśca yāṃścastathāpi ca | okāreśca tathā neca viścavyāma ca eva ca || 3-157 ||

vyokāraśca tathā ūcaṃ raca ākāra eva ca |
praṇavaśca vayaścaiva maścanaccama eva ca || 3-158 ||

śiśca daścarvasau caivarvaśca śaścava eva ca |
dvādaśāvaraṇe prokto viṃśatiścaśataṃ kramāt || 3-159 ||

yaścaṇā ca tathā raśca vācapācapa eva ca |
yakāro hyāguvāścaiva devamāyāśca eva ca || 3-160 ||

nośca paścāt prayadyuśca vidhaṃ drācaivakāstathā |
vaśca siśca yathā daśca bhūyabhyaśca ca eva ca || 3-161 ||

reca ghoṇe virudrāśca viścayadyaśca āyataḥ |
viścaṇe ca tathā piśca rūpaddhaśca śuyau tataḥ || 3-162 ||

yāśca guśca tathā ṇecaru māyā ca yathau tataḥ |
mācaṇe'pi tathā rūti kakārāyaśca vā punaḥ || 3-163 ||

deya vyāśca svarāścādyo vecabhaśca vimau tataḥ |
vācamāvākane caiva kānecādya svarastataḥ || 3-164 ||

tryaṃśca saśca tato dīpaḥ savisarga va eva ca |
takāraḥ praṇavaścaivaḥ savisargo na eva ca || 3-165 ||

jakārādīpakaścaivaḥ savisargo ha kārakaḥ |
makāraḥ praṇavaścaiva savisargaspa eva ca || 3-166 ||

praṇavaśca tathā dāca saścastuśca tapo tataḥ |
taśca bhāvai ca svākāraḥ savisargo ma eva ca || 3-167 ||

naśca peca tathā bhaśca praścagaccha ca eva ca |
savisargomakārastu naye tāśca pa eva ca || 3-168 ||

na kāraścaiva śādrau ca kṣaṃkāraḥ kṣavisargayuk |
tvaiṃścakṣūṃśca tathā kṣaṃśca tvāṃ kṣāṃ hāṃ hāśca eva ca || 3-169 ||

trayodaśāvaraṇe proktā viṃśadaṣṭottaraṃ śatam |
yaścamośca tathā ruśca vaścakāyau ca eva ca || 3-170 ||

rācayāktyā ca śaścaiva diścamākāra eva ca |
layektā ca tathā mūca taśca jādyo sa eva ca || 3-171 ||

candraśca naścadhārā ca viścasuścāṣṭha eva ca |
riścavaśca tathāṇyaśca reca vaścaravau tathā || 3-172 ||

yaśca ghe ca yakāraśca akāraśca tataḥ punaḥ |
raścaścāgni tathā lāca kāścamaḥ savisargayuk || 3-173 ||

niyavāśiśca haukāraḥ praṇavaśca tathā caṇe |
piśca rūca tathā vīca śidāsāścaiva yastataḥ || 3-174 ||

pāśidā sāścaṇekāraḥ piścaruya na eva ca |
yānāśca mahimau dhīye vāśca śiśca tathaiva ca || 3-175 ||

dāsaḥ sarvaśca caucaiva śiścavaṃśca ha eva ca |
noyaniśca tathā naśca dhaniścādya svarastathā || 3-176 ||

maṃpadhā ca takāraśca tīraśca svarābhyataḥ |
naścamaśca sanausaśca śānteśāyāśca dīpakaḥ || 3-177 ||

sa visargovakārastu śikāraṃ vinyaset tataḥ |
sa visargomakārastu nayenāṃśca paṇāṃstataḥ || 3-178 ||

drācaruśca visargeṇa makāronaścanetmakāḥ |
mṛśca aśca visargeṇa makāronaścane tathā || 3-179 ||

mavau caiva sakāraśca sa visargo ma eva ca |
naśca naśca tathā ne ca tathātmaśca tathā punaḥ || 3-180 ||

sa visargomakāraśca nakāraścaiva e tataḥ |
caturdaśāvaraṇe proktaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśaśca śatakṣaram || 3-181 ||

evaṃ akṣaravinyāsaṃ kṛtvoddharaṇamārabhet |
saudhamūrtiṃ pravakṣyāmi pañcavaktrasamanvitam || 3-182 ||

pañcādaśākṣasaṃyuktaṃ bhūjaiśca daśaśobhitam |
varadābhaya hastaṃ syād aṣṭāyudhasamanvitam || 3-183 ||

dukūlapaṭṭavasanaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam |
padmāsanasamārūḍhaṃ prāsāadamiti cocyate || 3-184 ||

ekavaktraṃ triṇetraṃ syāt caturbhujaṃ surūpakam |
divyāṃbaradharaṃ devaṃ divyābharaṇabhūṣitam || 3-185 ||

evaṃ brahmasamākhyātaṃ rudralakṣaṇamucyate |
caturvaktraṃ carbāhu dvādaśākṣisamanvitam || 3-186 ||

varadābhayahastaṃ syāt chulaścāṃkuśameva ca |
sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktaṃ śuklayajñopavītakam || 3-187 ||

kṣaumavastradharaṃ raktaṃ dhyāyed rūpaṃ viśeṣataḥ |
saṃkrānte viṣuve caiva ayane janma-ṛkṣake || 3-188 ||

dīkṣāyāsthāpanānte ca durbhikṣe durnimittake |
bhūmikaṃ pediśāṃ dāhe jvaramāryādi pīḍane || 3-189 ||

gokṣīraṃ gandhatoyaṃ vā ghṛtaṃ vā madhuvā punaḥ |
nālikerajalaṃ vāpi rudreṇa snāpayecchivam || 3-190 ||

saptajanma kṛtaṃ pāpaṃ yajamānasya naśyati |
sarveṣāmeva devānāṃ mantramevaṃ dvidhāmatam || 3-191 ||

svanāmni cādivarṇe tu ṛcāmanyat sa vahnikam |
bindunādasamāyuktaṃ sarveṣāṃ mūlamantrakam || 3-192 ||

dīrghāṇi hyaṃgamevaṃ syāt ṣaḍaṃgāścaiva kīrtitāḥ |
astraṃ visargasaṃyuktaṃ hrasvā vai brahmapañcakam || 3-193 ||

yathā varṇastathā rūpaṃ asmin mantre pracoditam |
teṣāṃ mantraṃ tu sarveṣāṃ śivasya paramātmanaḥ || 3-194 ||

sarvakārye prayoktavyaṃ sarvasiddhipradāyakam |
mantroddhāramidaṃ proktaṃ śaucācamanakaṃ śṛṇu || 3-195 ||

iti mantroddhārastṛtīya paṭalaḥ || 3 ||

4. atha śaucācamana paṭalaḥ

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi saucācamanalakṣaṇam |
sādhakānāṃ hitārthantu caturāśramadharmiṇām || 4-1 ||

brāhme muhūrte vidvān vai manasācintayecchivam |
tripādo na trighaṭikā rājante tu dine dine || 4-2 ||

brāhmyaṃ muhūrttamākhyātaṃ mama saṃkhyāsu kathyate |
utthāya ca bahirgrāmāt gatvāśaucaṃ samācaret || 4-3 ||

raviṃ dakṣiṇataḥ kṛtvā viṇmūtrantu visarjayet |
dakṣiṇābhimukhorātrau tṛṇamādhāyabhūtale || 4-4 ||

kare vā karṇamūle vā upavītaṃ nyaset budhaḥ |
veṣṭayitvā śirastatra ṛjukā yo na pācayan || 4-5 ||

pratyāditya jalāgnināṃ candragobrāhmaṇān prati |
devālayasamīpe tu kūpe goṣṭhena bhasmani || 4-6 ||

kṣetre ca vṛkṣacchāyāyāṃ nadyāmantaḥ sarasvapi |
caitya vṛkṣasamīpe tu velāyāṃ vāma hodadheḥ || 4-7 ||

catvare grahamadhye ca na kuryādubhayaṃ naraḥ |
vāmena śiśnaṃ saṃgrāhya mṛtpiṇḍaṃ dakṣiṇe kare || 4-8 ||

jaleśuddhe samāgamya paścāt chaucaṃ samācaret |
sakṛnmṛttikayā śiśnamakṣamātrapramāṇataḥ || 4-9 ||

tathā sarvatra saṃyojya paścāt pāde tu mṛttikām |
daśa kṛtvā karaṃ vāmaṃ saptakuryāt karadvayam || 4-10 ||

śodhayedaṃbhasā nityaṃ grahasthānāṃ vidhīyate |
etad uktaṃ grahasthānāṃ dviguṇaṃbrahmacāriṇām || 4-11 ||

triguṇaṃ vā na prasthānāṃ yatīnāntu caturguṇam |
yāvanmātrāmanaḥ śuddhistāvat śaucaṃ samācaret || 4-12 ||

utthāyatīrot tasmād vai anyatrā camanañcaret |
prakṣālya pāṇipādau ca dakṣiṇādi krameṇa tu || 4-13 ||

sa pavitrakareṇaiva sarvakarmasamācaret |
sthale tu dakṣiṇaṃ pādaṃ vāmapādaṃ jalesthitam || 4-14 ||

nābho na dikṣusaṃvīkṣya haste gokarṇavat kṛte |
māṣamagnantu yadvāri niḥśabdantatra pīyate || 4-15 ||

yathā vai tritayaṃ pītvā āsyeṃguṣṭhena nispṛśet |
mukhaṃ hastena saṃspṛśya padbhyāmabhyukṣaṇaṃ bhavet || 4-16 ||

aṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāntu cakṣuṣī saṃspṛśet budhaḥ |
aṅguṣṭha tarjanībhyāntu nāsikāṃ saṃspṛśet punaḥ || 4-17 ||

aṅguṣṭha kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ tu śrotre caiva tu saṃspṛśet |
yadā tat tritayaṃ pīta mṛgyajuḥ sāmatṛptaye || 4-18 ||

atharvasyeti hāsārthaṃ tanmukhantu dvidhā spṛśet |
pādāvubhau tadābhyukṣya ṛṣīṇāṃ saptatṛptaye || 4-19 ||

mūrddhāsye cakṣuṣī śrotre sarvādhikyendu cakṣuṣā |
bhujau tu nābhi hṛdayamindramiṣṇvanalāṃstathā || 4-20 ||

kṣudhekaphetvadhāsanne sadya ācamanaṃ kuru |
aṅguṣṭhe nāsya saṃspṛśya paścādācamanaṃ budhaḥ || 4-21 ||

evamācanaṃ proktaṃ tata snānavidhiṃ śṛṇu ||

iti śaucācamanaścaturtha paṭalaḥ || 4 ||

5. atha snāna paṭalaḥ

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi snānaṃ pāpaharaṃ param |
pañca snānāni viprāṇāṃ hīnānāṃ śuddhaye tataḥ || 5-1 ||

snānaṃ vāruṇamāgneyaṃ divyaṃ vāyavyamānasau |
varuṇaṃ vāriṇā snānaṃ āgneṃ bhasmanābhavet || 5-2 ||

dṛṣṭvā sātapayādivyaṃ vāyavyaṃ rajasāgavām |
mantrairmāna samityuktaṃ pañcasnānāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 5-3 ||

vakṣye vāruṇamāgneyaṃ śṛṇu tatvaṃ gajānana |
nadyāṃ vāpyāntaṭāke vā kūpe vāpi caturvidham || 5-4 ||

kūpasnānaṃ na kartavyaṃ vāpyādiṣu ca saṃbhave |
taṭākeṣvapina snānaṃ saritsatyāṃgajānana || 5-5 ||

kūpād daśaguṇaṃ vāpyāṃ vāpyādaśaguṇaṃ sarit |
tasmād daśaguṇaṃ nadyaḥ samudragāmikāḥ parāḥ || 5-6 ||

prāṅmukhodaṅmukho vāpi snānārthaṃ saṃvrajet guruḥ |
tataḥ śataguṇaṃ puṇyaṃ snānaṃ prāṅmukhamucyate || 5-7 ||

tatrāpi dakṣiṇantīramanantaṃ phalamāvahet |
toyaṃśuddhamaśuddhaṃ vā śivālayasamīpataḥ || 5-8 ||

śivagaṅgeti tāṃ vidyācchivadhāmāṃbu sevanāt |
teṣāntīrthaṃ samāgamya snānaṃ kuryād viśeṣataḥ || 5-9 ||

śucau deśesukhāsīnaḥ prāṅmukhovāpyudaṅmukhaḥ |
plakṣoduṃbaranimbaiśca kuryādvaidantadhāvanam || 5-10 ||

malasnānaṃ purākṛtvā vidhisnānaṃ tataḥ param |
rajanīkaraṇaviṣṭhaistu aṅgapratyaṃgagharṣaṇam || 5-11 ||

malasnānamidaṃ proktaṃ mantrasnānamataḥ śṛṇu |
matsyamaṇḍūkasarpādyairanyaiśca jalajādibhiḥ || 5-12 ||

sevitantu jalaṃ nityaṃ tasmādduṣṭaṃ viśeṣataḥ |
taddoṣaśamanārthantu śivatīrthaṃ prakalpayet || 5-13 ||

hastamātrapramāṇena paritaścaturaśrakam |
huṃphaṭkāreṇe śuddhāñca mṛdaṃ gṛhṇītasādhakaḥ || 5-14 ||

sadyena sthāpayenmantrī vāmadevena secayet |
aghoreṇa tu saṃppṛśya puruṣeṇa tribhāgikam || 5-15 ||

pūrveṇa dakṣiṇe naiva tathā caivottareṇa tu |
īśānena tu mantreṇa ekaikamabhimantrayet || 5-16 ||

astraṃbrahmaśivaṃ japtvā pūrvādikramaśo nyaset |
astrajaptantu yadbhāgaṃ daśadikṣuvinikṣipet || 5-17 ||

śivajaptantu yadbhāgaṃ tīrthamaddhye vinikṣipet |
phaṭkāreṇābhimantreṇa nārācāstraprayogataḥ || 5-18 ||

jale sūkṣmāśca ye doṣāsteṣāmuccāṭanaṃ bhavet |
brahmajaptasya cārddhena ātmanoṅgāni karṣayet || 5-19 ||

śirovaktrañca hṛdayaṃ pādauguhyañca bhāgaśaḥ |
śeṣārddhenopa saṃspṛśya snātvā bhitvā punaḥ punaḥ || 5-20 ||

upaspṛśya tatasnāyācchiva tīrthasyamadhyataḥ |
tīrthānipañca vai santi dvijānāmubhayekare || 5-21 ||

brahmāgni pitradevāśca ṛṣitīrthāni pañcadhā (-thā) |
aṅguṣṭhamūlake brāhmaṃ agnimaṅgulamadhyame || 5-22 ||

tarjanyaṅguṣṭhayormadhye paitrakaṃ tīrthamucyate |
aṅgulīnāntu mūletu daivikaṃ tīrthamucyate || 5-23 ||

aṅgulyagre ṛṣītīrthaṃ pañcadevāṃśca vinyaset |
agnirvāyuḥ prajāddhyakṣaḥ tīkṣṇaraśmiḥ purandaraḥ || 5-24 ||

aṅguṣṭhādau nyased vidvān krameṇaiva vyavasthitān |
pibed vai brahmatīrthena cāgnitīrthena prokṣaṇam || 5-25 ||

cakravatyupacāreṇa sugandhāmalakādibhiḥ |
jalakrīḍāvasāne tu vaktramudrābhiṣecayet || 5-26 ||

śivabrahmāṅga vidyāṅgai snānaṃ kṛtvā vicakṣaṇaḥ |
pañcabrahmaśivāṅgaiśca tripadairaghamarṣaṇam || 5-27 ||

antarjale pidhāyākṣaṃ sarvāṅgaṃ naiva darśayet |
darśayecca tataḥ tīrthaṃ mukhamagnodha vā punaḥ || 5-28 ||

mukhamagnantu yat proktaṃ śatāddhyardhaṃ bhavet kramāt |
ardhāṅgedhyardha sāhasraṃ nimnagekoṭirucyate || 5-29 ||

dhyānayukto vinikramya krameṇācamya tatvataḥ |
tataḥ sūrya iti prātarmadhyāhnetvāpa uccaret || 5-30 ||

sāye'gniśceti japtvā tu krameṇācamanañcaret |
āpohiṣṭheti saṃprokṣya sāvitryā codakaṃkṣipet || 5-31 ||

sthitvā sandhyāmupāsīta prātaḥ śuddhakṛtāñjaliḥ |
sthito vāsīnamadhyāhne upāsīnasturātrike || 5-32 ||

ekavāraṃ yathā śakyaṃ prāṇāyāmantato japet |
aṣṭavārantu sāvitrīṃ sandhyākāleṣu nityaśaḥ || 5-33 ||

mitrā satyenemammeti satataṃ sa mamaṃtritaḥ |
ebhirmantraistribhirvidvān prātarādāvupāsayet || 5-34 ||

devāṃ nṛṣīn pitṝṃścaiva vāmāghoreṇa sadyakaiḥ |
tarpayet tu yathā vidvān pūrve cottaradakṣiṇe || 5-35 ||

apraśastaṃ niśi snānaṃ raveranyatradarśanāt |
vṛttrasya rudhiraṃ nityaṃ sravantiniśinimnagām || 5-36 ||

tasmāt snānañca pānañca na kurvīta kadācana |
rātrau vā parigṛhṇīyād devārthañcātmanaśca vai || 5-37 ||

suvarṇāni samakṣaṃ vā prāṇāyāmena vā jalam |
prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ vāpi kārayed deśikottamaḥ || 5-38 ||

jalaśuddhirbhave devaṃ niśi snānāyagamyate |
tasmād dīpantu gṛhṇīyād devārthañcātmanaśca vai || 5-39 ||

evaṃ samācarennityaṃ śivamantraṃ tato japet |
ṛgbhirjaptairjalaṃ spṛṣṭvā mūrdhnipādāntakaṃ kramāt || 5-40 ||

śivamantraṃ yathā śakti japet brahmāṅgakairbudhaḥ |
phaṭkāreṇa tu mantreṇa śivatīrthantu saṃharet || 5-41 ||

dhautavastrantu saṃgrāhya cārdravastraṃ visarjayet |
śivadhāmana yet paścāt pradakṣiṇamathācaret || 5-42 ||

praṇamyadaṇḍavat bhūmau śivaṃ paramakāraṇam |
yatra yatra mukhadvāre kavāṭadvayamiṣyate || 5-43 ||

tatra tatra kavāṭe tu navadevān samarcayet |
bhūjaṅgañca pataṅgañca ūrdhvādhaḥ kalpayet kramāt || 5-44 ||

tat skandapaṭṭikā madhye tvā saṃsthāpya viśeṣataḥ |
svanāmādyena cārṇena gandhapuṣpādinārcayet || 5-45 ||

astramantreṇamatimāntaṃ mudrāntu pradarśayet |
kavāṭodghāṭanaṃ kṛtvā praviśenmaṇḍapaṃ prati || 5-46 ||

tatastu śodhanīṃ baddhvā huṃkāreṇaviśodhayet |
jalasnānamidaṃ proktaṃ bhasmasnānamatho śṛṇu || 5-47 ||

iti snāna paṭalaḥ pañcamaḥ || 5 ||

6. atha bhasmasnāna paṭalaḥ

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi bhasmasnānavidhiṃ param |
śrīkarañca pavitrañca hāramābharaṇaṃ tathā || 6-1 ||

lokavaśyakaraṃ puṇyaṃ pāpanāśaṃ dine dine |
gāvacchivapurāt pañcakṣitiṃ prāptāḥ śivecchayā || 6-2 ||

surāsurairmadhyamānāt kṣīrodāt sāgarottamāt |
pañcagāvaḥ samutpannāḥ sarvalokasyamātaraḥ || 6-3 ||

nandāsubhadrāsurabhiḥ suśīlāḥ sumanāstathā |
kapilākṛṣṇaśvetā ca dhūmrāraktā tathaiva ca || 6-4 ||

nandādi sumanāntānāṃ varṇametat prakīrtitam |
sarvalokopakārārthaṃ devānāṃ tarpaṇāya ca || 6-5 ||

gomātara sthitā bhumau snānārthaṃ hi śivasya tu |
gomayaṃ rocanāmūtraṃ kṣīraṃ dadhi ghṛtaṅgavām || 6-6 ||

ṣaḍaṅgāni pavitrāṇi sarvasiddhikarāṇi hi |
gobhiryajñā pravartante goṣudevāṃ pratiṣṭhitāḥ || 6-7 ||

gobhirvedāḥ samudgīrṇāḥ saṣaḍaṅgapadakramāḥ |
śṛṅgamūle gavāṃ nityaṃ brahmāviṣṇuśca saṃsthitau || 6-8 ||

śṛṅgāgre sarvatīrthāni sthāvarāṇi carāṇi ca |
śiromadhye tvahaṃ tatsabhūtaiḥ parivṛtaḥ saha || 6-9 ||

lalāṭe saṃsthitovatsa tattvaṃ bhrātā viśeṣataḥ |
kambalāśvatarau nāgau nāsāpuṭasamāśritau || 6-10 ||

karṇayoraśvinīdevau cakṣuṣīśaśibhāskarau |
danteṣu maruto devā jihvāyāṃ varuṇo sthitaḥ || 6-11 ||

sarasvatī tu huṅkāre yamayakṣau ca gaṇḍayoḥ |
sandhyādvayaṃ tatoṣṭhābhyāṃ grīve candre samāśritaḥ || 6-12 ||

puramadhyeṣu gandharvā purāgreṣu ca pañcagāḥ |
purāṇāṃ paścimāgreṣu gaṇāhyaḥ sarastathā || 6-13 ||

rudrāścaiva tu nāḍisthā vāyavaḥ sarvasandhiṣu |
śroṇītaṭasthāḥ pītaro hyurasistha umārame || 6-14 ||

śrīrapāne gavānnityaṃ dharmolāṃgūlamāśritaḥ |
ādityaraśmayo vālāgomūtre jānhavīsvayam || 6-15 ||

ṛṣayaśca tathā sarve romāgreṣu ca saṃsthitāḥ |
udare pṛthivī jātājantavaśca gajānana || 6-16 ||

catvāraḥ sāgarāḥ purṇāgavāṃ ye ca payodharāḥ |
āsitaṃ viśvavighneśa yathā goṣu pratiṣṭhitam || 6-17 ||

dattaścaiva hutaṃ bhuktaṃ goṣu sarvañcarācaram |
kapilāyāntu gomūtraṃ kṛṣṇāyāṃ grāhya gomayam || 6-18 ||

kṣīraṃ śveta nibhāyāntu dhūmrāyāśca dadhismṛtam |
sarpiḥ saṃgrāhya raktāyāṃ sarvavarṇeṣu rocanā || 6-19 ||

gomūtrād gulguluṃ jātaḥ sugandhiḥ priyadarśanaḥ |
āhāraḥ sarvadevānāṃ śivasya ca viśeṣataḥ || 6-20 ||

gomayādutthita śrīmān bilvavṛkṣaḥ śivapriyaḥ |
tatrāste padmahastā śrīḥśrīvṛkṣastena cocyate || 6-21 ||

bījānyutpala padmānāṃ punarjātāni gomayāt |
yat bījañjagataḥ kiñcit jñeyaṃ tat kṣīrasaṃbhavam || 6-22 ||

dadhnaḥ sarvāṇi jātāni māṅgalyānvartha siddhaye |
ghṛtād amṛtamudbhūtamamarāṇāmati priyam || 6-23 ||

tasmāt tāsāṃ ṣaḍaṅgaiśca snāpayecchivamādarāt |
gorocanā ca māṅgalyā pavitrā sarvakāmadā || 6-24 ||

itthaṃ gāvassamālocya bhasmāpigomayaṃ gṛhet |
bhūmā vā ptatitaṃ grahyaṃ sadyamantreṇagomayam || 6-25 ||

piṇḍāni vāmamantreṇa hyaghoreṇa tu śoṣayet |
puruṣeṇa tu taddagdhvā īśānenābhimantrayet || 6-26 ||

ketakī puṣpasaṃyuktaṃ navabhāṇḍeṣu nikṣīpet |
athavā cāgnihotreṣu bhasmagrāhyaṃ vicakṣaṇaiḥ || 6-27 ||

jalasnānaṃ purākṛtvā bhasmasnānamataḥ param |
jalasnānaṃ vinācorddhve bhasmasnānaṃ vidhīyate || 6-28 ||

śivabrahmāṅgajaptena bhasmasnānaṃ samācaret |
īśānena kamuddhūlya vaktraṃ tat puruṣeṇa tu || 6-29 ||

bahurūpeṇa hṛdayaṃ nābhiṃ vāmena kīrtitam |
sarvāṅgaṃ sadyamantreṇa samuddhūlya vicakṣaṇaḥ || 6-30 ||

uṣitaṃ vā sasantyadya śuddhavastraṃ parigrahet |
pādau pāṇī ca saṃśoddhya paścādācamanaṃ kuru || 6-31 ||

bhasmanoddhūlanābhāve tripuṇḍrantu vidhīyate |
ādhvaraṃ karma tat sarvaṃ na tripuṇḍraṃ na cācaret || 6-32 ||

tarjanya nāmikā madhyai stripuṇḍrantu samācaret |
brahmāviṣṇuśca rudraśca tripuṇḍrasyādhi daivatam || 6-33 ||

śirasthāne svayaṃ brahma lalāṭe skandha (-ntha) eva ca |
kaṇṭhe vināyakaścaiva bāhau ca keśavastathā || 6-34 ||

hṛdayet vīśvaraḥ prokto nābhau caiva prajāpatiḥ |
jānvostu cāśvinī caiva pādayoḥ pañcagāstathā || 6-35 ||

sarvatīrtheṣu yat snānaṃ sarvayajñeṣu yat phalam |
tatphalaṃ koṭiguṇitaṃ bhasmasnānena siddhyati || 6-36 ||

bhasmasnānamidaṃ proktaṃ arcanāṅgamataḥ śṛṇu |

iti bhasmasnāna paṭalaḥ ṣaṣṭhaḥ || 6 ||

7. atha arcanāṅga paṭalaḥ

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi arcanāṅgasamuccayam |
pādyamācamanañcārghyaṃ gandhapuṣpañcadhūpakam || 7-1 ||

dīpañcaiva nivedyañca liṅganṛttaṃ daśaiva tu |
daśāṅgaistu samāyuktā pūjāśreṣṭhā śivasya tu || 7-2 ||

dīpāntamarcanaṃ proktaṃ naivedyāntantu pūjanam |
śāntikaṃ balinṛttāntaṃ pūjātrividhamucyate || 7-3 ||

uśirañcandanaṃ dūrvā siddhārthakasamanvitam |
caturaṅgasamāyuktaṃ pādya dravyamudāhṛdam || 7-4 ||

elālavaṅgakarpūratra pūjāti phalairyutam |
ācamanantu pañcāṅgaṃ dravyairetaiḥ prasiddhyati || 7-5 ||

āpaḥ kṣīrakuśāgrāṇi yavasiddhārthataṇḍulaiḥ |
tilairvīhī samāyuktamarghyamaṣṭāṅgamucyate || 7-6 ||

yavataṇḍulasiddhārtharvrīhibhiścākṣataṃ viduḥ |
vrīhitaṇḍulasaṃyuktamakṣatantu prakīrtitam || 7-7 ||

agaruñcandanañcaiva koṣṭhaṃ kuṃkumameva ca |
samamardhaṃ pādamevā karpūreṇasamāyutam || 7-8 ||

gandhadravyamidaṃ proktaṃ puṣpān samyagataḥ śṛṇu |
śveta kṛṣṇaṃ tathā raktaṃ sātvikādiguṇatrayam || 7-9 ||

puṣpāṇi pītavarṇāni satvarājasamiśritān |
kṛṣṇāṃ nilotpalādanyāntāmasān parivarjayet || 7-10 ||

nandyāvartantu pūrvāhṇe madhāhṇe karavīrakam |
sāye tu mallikā proktā hyardharātrau dvikarṇikā || 7-11 ||

droṇañca śvetapadmañca jātī ca bahukarṇikā |
nandyāvartaṃ śriyāvartaṃ mandāraṃ śatapatrikam || 7-12 ||

śvetārkamālatī caiva punnāgaṃ kuravantathā |
evamādīni puṣpāṇi sātvikāni samādiśet || 7-13 ||

raktotpalaṃ tathā padmaṃ brahatīdhurdhūrakaṃ tathā |
pāṭalīraktapuṣpāṇi rājasāni vinirdiśet || 7-14 ||

karṇikārañca dhurtūrasaralāragvadhau tathā |
evamādīni pītānimiśrakāṇi vinirdeśet || 7-15 ||

karañjavakulañcaiva śirīṣaṃ ketakī tathā |
lāṅgalī ca vihītañca bandhūkañcaiva ḍāḍimī || 7-16 ||

kiṃśukañca madantī ca kumudāni ca varjayet |
atipakvamapakvañca mukulairnārcayed dharam || 7-17 ||

keśakīṭāpaviddhāni lūtasūtrāvratāni ca |
svayaṃ patitapuṣpāṇi paryuṣitāni varjayet || 7-18 ||

śamibilvamapāmārgaṃ kuśadūrvā sahā tathā |
nāganandī rudraparṇīdhātakī patrameva ca || 7-19 ||

bhadrī caiva mahābhadrī droṇapatraṃ tathaiva ca |
ugragandhaistu nirgandhainnārcayet tu viśeṣataḥ || 7-20 ||

patra jātiṣu sarveṣu bilvapatraṃ praśasyate |
tathaiva puṣpajātīnāṃ padmapuṣpamudāhṛtam || 7-21 ||

utsavādiṣu yātrāyāṃ pariveṣa kriyāsu ca |
sakalānāmalaṅkāre varjyā grāhyāprakīrtitāḥ || 7-22 ||

evaṃ puṣpāṇi coktāni dhūpantu saṃpravakṣyate |
kṛṣṇāgarurbhavedeva kāryaḥ sadviguṇaṃ bhavet || 7-23 ||

triguṇañcandanaṃ proktamīṣat karpūramiśritam |
śītārināmadhūpoyaṃ madhunāṃ pāvitaṃ bhavet || 7-24 ||

evaṃ dhūpaṃ paraṃ śreṣṭhaṃ uttamantadviśiṣyate |
gulguluṃ vā ghṛtaṃ vāpi gulaṃ vā bilvadhūpakam || 7-25 ||

kuṣṭhaṃ vā candanaṃ vāpi ghṛtamaśraṃ sudhūpayet |
goghṛtaṃ vāthatailaṃ vā karpūraṃ vartisaṃyutam || 7-26 ||

catustrayaṃgulāyāma dīpajvālāviśiṣyate |
dīpa priyo hi bhagavān devadevaḥ sadāśivaḥ || 7-27 ||

arcanāṅgavidhi proktā tvarcanāyāvidhiṃ śṛṇu |

iti arcanāṅgaḥ saptamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 7 ||

8. atha śivārcanavidhi paṭalaḥ

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi śivārcanavidhikramam |
sarvapāpaharaṃ divyaṃ sarvalokasukhāvaham || 8-1 ||

śrīpradaṃ sarvavighnaghnaṃ rājño rāṣṭravivardhanam |
tadapi dvividhaṃ proktamātmārthañca parārthakam || 8-2 ||

kṣaṇike calaliṅge ca sthaṇḍile maṇḍale'pi ca |
kautuke bhakticitre vā ātmārthe'rcanamārabhet || 8-3 ||

grāme dṛṣṭvādhavānyeṣu śivadhāmaninirmite |
teṣu sthāvaraliṅgeṣu parārthaṃ yajanaṃ smṛtam || 8-4 ||

sikataṃ taṇḍulañcānnaṃ nadīmṛdgomayaṃ tathā |
navanītañca rudrākṣaṃ piṣṭaṃ candanakūrcakam || 8-5 ||

puṣpamālāṃgulañceṣṭaṃ kṣaṇikā dvādaśa smṛtāḥ |
pūjānte kṣaṇikā tyājyāḥ tattvaṃ hṛdi samānayet || 8-6 ||

sphaṭikaṃ ratnajaṃ śailaṃ bāṇaliṅgañca lohajam |
calaliṅgaṃ samākhyātaṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ śālitaṇḍulaiḥ || 8-7 ||

sikatairvā samākhyātaṃ maṇḍalaṃ karamānataḥ |
gomayālepite tatra saṃlikhkhyābjadalāṣṭayuk || 8-8 ||

maṇḍalaṃ tviti vikhyātaṃ dvādaśapratimārcanam |
kautukaṃ tviti khyātaṃ bhitticitraṃ tathaiva ca || 8-9 ||

ātmārtha yajanekhyātā yathā yuktyāsamarcayet |
dīpāntaṃ vāhaviṣyantamātmarthe tu parārthake || 8-10 ||

sāmānyamidamākhyātaṃ parārthastu viśeṣataḥ |
nityotsavantu nityāgniyajanaṃ pādukārcanam || 8-11 ||

nīrājanaṃ rajanyāñca gītaṃ nṛttañca vādyakam |
teṣu kuryād yathā śakyaṃ liṅgesthāvara saṃjñake || 8-12 ||

ukteṣu teṣu sarveṣu vinā nityotsavaṃ tataḥ |
pādukābhyarcanaṃ tyaktvā śeṣāṇyātmārthamācaret || 8-13 ||

dīkṣitānāṃ dvijātīnāmātmārthamanulominām |
parārthamādiśaivānāmātmārthaṃ vā samarcayet || 8-14 ||

[…]

vahnimaṇḍalamadhyastha jvālābhirvahnibījataḥ |
pādāṅguṣṭhācchikhāyāvan nirdahecchuṣkakāṣṭhavat || 8-15 ||

vicintya bhasmībhūtaṃ tu piṇḍīkṛtvā nilena tu |
tasmin prāguktamamṛtaṃ sravantaṃ bhasmani smaret || 8-16 ||

ātmānamānayet tatra sarvātmahṛdayena tu |
divyadeho bhave devamaṅganyāsaṃ atha śṛṇu || 8-17 ||

mūrdhādisṛṣṭirevaṃ syāt pādādiḥ saṃhṛtirbhavet |
nāsādi hṛdayāntantu sthiti nyāsaṃ prakīrtitam || 8-18 ||

pañcamena śiraḥ pañcapañcabhiḥ kalpayet tataḥ |
catvārivadanāṃ yatra vaktramantreṇa bhāvayet || 8-19 ||

pañcamaṃ vadanaṃ tatra sarvātma hṛdayena tu |
anyathā (-dhā) kalpayet ghoraṃ hṛtgrīvāṃseṣvadhorasi || 8-20 ||

tannābhyudarapṛṣṭheṣu nyased vā mantrayed daśa |
guhyaṃ pāyustathā coru jānunī jaṃghakādvayam || 8-21 ||

sphicau dvau tu kaṭiḥ pārśvau nyaset sadyaṃ tato'ṣṭadhā |
pāṇipādau tathā nāsāśirobāhye nyaset budhaḥ || 8-22 ||

dakṣiṇe kaṭipārśve tu kṣurikāstraṃ prakalpayet |
mūrdhānane ca hṛdaye guhyo vai pādayoḥ kramāt || 8-23 ||

brahmāṇi sṛṣṭimārgeṇa īśānādīni vinyaset |
pādādārabhya sadyādi saṃharaṃ nyāsakarmaṇi || 8-24 ||

nābhyādi hṛdayāntantu sthitinnyāsaṃ prakīrtitam |
sarvātmānantu hṛdaye saśivaṃ śirasi nyaset || 8-25 ||

śikhāyāṃ jvālinīṃ nyastvā varmaṇādehamadhyataḥ |
astraṃ hastapradeśeṣu pañcāṅgānyomācaret || 8-26 ||

vidyāṅgaṃ pūrvavannyastvā netraṃ netreṣu yojayet |
dvātriṃśat sandhideśeṣu bījamukhyantu vinnyaset || 8-27 ||

hṛtpadme tu nyase devamaṣṭa triṃśat kalānvitam |
aṅguṣṭhamātramacalaṃ dhyāyet praṇavamīśvaram || 8-28 ||

mānasaiḥ kusumairgandhairdhūpadīpopacārakaiḥ (-rganthair-)| pūjayed dhṛdaye naiva ātmaśuddhistu kīrtitāḥ || 8-29 ||

dvāradevān samabhyarcya gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ kramāt |
vāgdevīṃ dvāraśākhordhve savye vāme śriyaṃ yajet || 8-30 ||

vighneśaṃ madhyame pūjyanandivargāṃśca dakṣiṇe |
yamunāñca mahākālaṃ vāme bhyarcyasvanāmabhiḥ || 8-31 ||

sthānaṃ saṃmṛjyasaṃprokṣya digbandhañcāstramantrataḥ |
bhaumadivyantarikṣasthān vighnān protsārayeddhṛdā || 8-32 ||

bhūmīṣṭhān prāṇadṛṣṭyā tu tatvadṛṣṭyāntarikṣagān |
jñānadṛṣṭyā tu dik sthāṃstāṃ stannāmākhyāyamudrayā || 8-33 ||

brahmasthāne tu brahmāṇaṃ puṣpagandhādibhirhṛdā |
sthānaśuddhirbhave devaṃ dravyaśucintataḥ śṛṇu || 8-34 ||

gomayenopalipyātha dravyapātrāṇi vinyaset |
arghyapātraṃ śarāvañca pādyācamanapātrakau || 8-35 ||

vardhanījalabhāṇḍañca astramantreṇa kṣālayet |
hṛdayena nirīkṣyātha kavacenāvakuṇṭhayet || 8-36 ||

arghyapātraṃ samādāya sandāhyabhyantaraṃ hṛdā |
saṃspṛśya tasmiṃ śvetābjaṃ dhyātvā vai maṇḍalatrayam || 8-37 ||

teṣu tatvatrayaṃ smṛtvā ātmavidyā śivātmakam |
śivāṃbunā śive naiva apūrvabrahmapañcakaiḥ || 8-38 ||

kalāvarṇātmakaiḥ piṇḍairabhimantrya yathā kramam |
sugandhikusumān gandhān prakṣipyābunimantravit || 8-39 ||

tattoyaṃ sarvapātreṣu dravyapātreṣu sarvataḥ |
vindau binduṃ vinikṣipya kuśenaiva hṛdāṇunā || 8-40 ||

dravyaśuddhirbhavedeṣāṃ mantraśuddhirataḥ param |
oṃkārādi yutāmantrā namaskārāntayojitāḥ || 8-41 ||

pūrvaṃ śivaṃ samuccārya tato brahmāṅgakādyubhau |
vidyāṅgaṃ bījamukhyañca kṣurikāñca samuccaran || 8-42 ||

tat tadrūpānvitāndhyātvā pūrvavanmantraśuddhaye |
kriyākāle prayoktavyā svāhāntaṃ havane smṛtāḥ || 8-43 ||

mālādyaiśvaryajātāni mantrāṇi hyānitāni ca |
mantraśuddhiriyaṃ proktā liṅgaśuddhirataḥ param || 8-44 ||

huṃphaṭkāreṇa mantreṇa mahāghaṇṭāṃ pradāpayet |
pracchādanapaṭantyaktvā liṅgaśuddhiṃ samārabhet || 8-45 ||

nirmālyodvāsanāraṃbhe snānāraṃbhe tadantake |
dhūpakāle haviṣyādau haviṣyante tathaiva ca || 8-46 ||

nityotsavānte nṛttānte mahāghaṇṭāṃ pradāpayet |
nirmālyodvāsane kāle snānānte tu viśeṣataḥ || 8-47 ||

haviṣyādau ca nṛttānte kuryādyavanivāntataḥ |
snānāraṃbhe tathā dhūpe haviṣyānte tathaiva ca || 8-48 ||

nityotsavādikāle ca paṭaṃ pracchādanantyajet |
śive samarcitaṃ pūrvaṃ hṛdayārghyaṃ visarjayet || 8-49 ||

aṅguṣṭhatarjanībhyāntu puṣpaṃ grāhyavicakṣaṇaḥ |
kaniṣṭhānāmikāmadhye tyajet paryūṣitaṅguruḥ || 8-50 ||

visarjane ca kāle tu puṣpaṃ mūrdhnidāpayet |
na puṣparahitaṃ turyācchivamauliṃ gurūttama || 8-51 ||

piṇḍikeśastha nirmālyañcaṇḍeśāya nivedayet |
liṅgaśuddhiḥ sapiṇḍāntā krameṇaiva samāpayet || 8-52 ||

liṅgaṃ prakṣālya cāstreṇa pīṭhaṃ pāśupatena tu |
tyajeduṣitagandhādi jalairdakṣiṇahastataḥ || 8-53 ||

saṅkhyāya śuddhayaḥ pañca tatastvāsanakalpanam |
āsane mūrtimāvāhya tvetadvitayamadhvani || 8-54 ||

vyāpyavyāpakabhāvena jñātvāyajanamārabhet |
icchāśaktyutthitaṃ padmaṃ pṛthivyādiśivāntakam || 8-55 ||

pārthivāṇḍamayaṃ skandamāpyāntaṃ nālameva ca |
pradhāna tatva paryantaṃ tannālaṃ kaṇṭakairyutam || 8-56 ||

akārādikṣakārāntaṃ śaṃbaraṃ kaṇṭakaṃ smṛtam |
śyāmābhannālamityuktaṃ nālasūtraṃ tvidaṃ smṛtam || 8-57 ||

puṃstatvādi kalāntañca pīṭhandalāṣṭakānvitam |
dharmaṃ jñānañca vairāgyamaiśvaryaṃ pādameva hi || 8-58 ||

āgneyādikrameṇaiva siṃharūpogradaṃṣṭrakāḥ |
sitaraktapītakṛṣṇā striṇetrā vajrapīṭhakāḥ || 8-59 ||

anyonyābhimukhāḥ sarve siṃhakoṭisamāyutāḥ |
nyastavyā bhārdramantreṇa bhīmābhīma parākramāḥ || 8-60 ||

adharmajñānavairāgyā naiśvaryānvai krameṇa tu |
prāgādyuttaraparyantānniyatāṃśca sitaprabhān || 8-61 ||

nyastvāguṇatraye naiva ūrdhvacchadamathacchadam |
pīṭhasyordhve mahāmāyā granthistatvaṅgajānana || 8-62 ||

vidyātatvamayintasya karṇikāṃ paricintayet |
icchāśaktyādibījāni vidyeśāṃśca dalāni vai || 8-63 ||

mantrāstat kesareproktāste vidyāyāṃ pratiṣṭhitāḥ |
kesare bījamukhyena śaktintatra prakalpayet || 8-64 ||

sitaraktāsitāṃścaiva mūlamadhyāgrakān kramāt |
dalaṃśvetaṃ vijānīyāt karṇikākanakaprabhā || 8-65 ||

pañcaviṃśatikānīha bījāniharitāni vai |
taptacāmīkaraprakhyaṃ śaktivyūhaṃ nyaset tataḥ || 8-66 ||

kesareṣu ca madhye tu vāmādīn pūrvataḥ kramāt |
vāmājyeṣṭhā ca raudrī ca kālīkalavikaraṇī tathā || 8-67 ||

balavikaraṇī balapramadhanī sarvabhūtadamanātmikā |
madhyemanonmanīṃ devīṃ karṇikāyāṃ niveśayet || 8-68 ||

sūryākhyamaṇḍalaṃ pātre kesare somamaṇḍalam |
karṇikoparicāgneyaṃ maṇḍalasthāṃ manonmanīm || 8-69 ||

icchāśaktyādinālānta (iścā-) manantāsanamīritam |
guṇāntaṃ dharmajñānādi siṃhākhyamāsanaṃ viduḥ || 8-70 ||

yogāsanantu tat khyātaṃ parameśasya suvrata |
padmagrandhiṃ samārabhya kesarāntābjamāsanam || 8-71 ||

śaktyantaṃ kesarādūrdhvaṃ karṇikā vimalāsanam |
eva mabjāsanaṃ kalpyapūjayet svasvanāmabhiḥ || 8-72 ||

mukulīṃ prathamaṃ badhvā padmamudrāmataḥ param |
śaśakarṇiṃ śivaṃ vipraḥ karṇikāntaṃ nidarśayet || 8-73 ||

āsanoparimūrtintu sadāśivamanuttamam |
pañcavaktraśiropetaṃ pañcādhikadaśekṣaṇam || 8-74 ||

daśadordaṇḍasaṃyuktaṃ aṣṭāyudhasamajvalam |
abhayaṃ śūlaparaśuṃ vajraṃ khaṭgañca dakṣiṇe || 8-75 ||

varadañcāṅkuśaṃ pāśaṃ ghaṇṭāṃ vahniñca vāmataḥ |
accha sphaṭikasaṃkāśamaṣṭatriṃśat kalātmakaḥ || 8-76 ||

pañcabrahmāṅga vidyāṅga daśabījātmakaṃ param |
divyāṃbaradharañcārtha vajrāṅkitajaṭādharam || 8-77 ||

baddhapadmāsanāsīnaṃ kaṃbugrīvaṃ suyauvanam |
icchājñānakriyāceti netratrayasamanvitam || 8-78 ||

śuklayajñopavītañca devaṃ jñātvā parāparam |
sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktaṃ dhyātvā hyāvāhayet tataḥ || 8-79 ||

liṅgaṃmūlaparīṇāhe kalpayet tu manonmanīm |
tade?syā paristhite liṅge calecaiva sadāśivam || 8-80 ||

evaṃ saṅkalpyamūrtintu tatovāhyamanuṃ smaran |
puṣpairañjalimāpūrya tadā vāhanamudrayā || 8-81 ||

praviṣṭe hṛdayāgre tu śivarūpaṃ vicintayet |
praṇavaṃ manasoccārya sarvajñādirguṇairyutam || 8-82 ||

sarvopādhivinirmuktaṃ kāraṇānāntu kāraṇam |
atarkyamaprameyañca dhṛtamavyayamīśvaram || 8-83 ||

bindāvabhyuditaṃ dhyāyet sthiradhīḥ purataḥ sthire |
sadāśivātmamadhyasthaṃ vinyased deśikottamaḥ || 8-84 ||

āvāhanādibhirbhaktyā parameśaṃ supūjayet |
āvāhya sadyamantreṇa sthāpayet guhyamantrataḥ || 8-85 ||

bahurūpeṇa sānnidhyaṃ puruṣeṇanirodhanam |
sarvāvayavasaṃpūrṇamiśānena tu bhāvayet || 8-86 ||

āvāhanākhyayā vāhya sthāpayecchāntamudrayā |
dhvajākhyayā tu sānnidhyaṃ rodhanaṃ niṣṭhurākhyayā || 8-87 ||

pādyaṃ hṛdāṇunādatvā vaktreṇācamanaṃ tataḥ |
arghyantu śirasādatvā pañcamūrdhasu buddhimān || 8-88 ||

karanyāsaṃ vinā tatra dahanaplāvanaṃ vinā |
sarvamātmaviśudhyarthamācaret tu gajānana || 8-89 ||

āvāhane tu pūjānte visarjanavidhau tathā |
arghyaṃ dadyāt tu mantrajñastriṣu kāleṣu buddhimān || 8-90 ||

arghye vilepane snānetriṣugandhaṃ preyojayet |
āvāhanārghya pādyeṣu snāne dhūpe vilepane || 8-91 ||

naivedye ca visarge ca puṣpamaṣṭasuyojayet |
āvāhanaṃvinā saptakāle vārisuyojayet || 8-92 ||

gandhaṃ puṣpeṇa saṃyojya puṣpaṃ gandhenayojayet |
dhūpaṃ dīpenasaṃyojya dīpandīpena yojayet || 8-93 ||

tilodbhavenatailena hastayantrodbhavena vā |
goghṛte naiva vā liṅgamabhyajya hṛdayāṇunā || 8-94 ||

mardayecchālipiṣṭena haridrā cūrṇakena vā |
śivena piṇḍamantraiśca kalābhirmānamantrakaiḥ || 8-95 ||

sahasrākṣaramantreṇa vyomavyāpidaśākṣaraiḥ |
pañcāṅgaiścaiva vidyāṅgaiḥ kṣūrikābījamukhyakaiḥ || 8-96 ||

sugandhikusumopetaṃ jalaughairabhiṣecayet |
sadyojātena gomūtraṃ gomayaṅguhyakena tu || 8-97 ||

kṣīrantu bahurūpeṇa dadhitat puruṣeṇa tu |
īśānena ghṛtaṃ snāpya pañcagavyamathaikataḥ || 8-98 ||

samādāyoktasaṃkhyābhiḥ snāpayet tu daśākṣaraiḥ |
madhune kṣurase naiva nālīkerajalena ca || 8-99 ||

acchagorocanāmiśra jalaiḥ saṃsnāpayeddhṛdā |
dravyeṣūkteṣvathā lābhe yathālābhaṃ parigrahet || 8-100 ||

ghṛṣṭvā haridrācūrṇaiśca snāpayed gandhavāriṇā |
vastramācamanīyañca arghyantu hṛdayāṇunā || 8-101 ||

dukūlapaṭṭakārpāsa vāsobhirvividhairapi |
indhyābhiḥ puṣpamālābhiḥ patracchedairathārccayet || 8-102 ||

saṃpattau hemapaṭṭādyairvividhairaṅgabhūṣaṇaiḥ |
saṃbhūṣya hemapuṣpaistu kusumeśca sitāsitaiḥ || 8-103 ||

vijñāpyalayabhogāṅgaṃ devadevaṃ kṣamāpayet |
japaṃ stutyaṃ namaskāraṃ dhyānaṃ śraddhāvadityapi || 8-104 ||

nṛttaṃ gītañca vādyañca mahāghaṇḍā svanādikam |
layāṅgamuktaṃ pūjāyāṃ devadevasya nityaśaḥ || 8-105 ||

bhogāṅgāni ca śeṣāṇi layairbhāgaiśca pūjayet |
pañcavaraṇamārgeṇa kramādāvaraṇaṃ nyaset || 8-106 ||

sadyaṃ paścimadikpātre vāma devantathottare |
aghoraṃ dakṣiṇe yaṣṭvā puruṣaṃ pūrvapātrataḥ || 8-107 ||

īśānamīśadikbhāge nyastvā samyak samarcayet |
snānadīpaṃ pṛthak teṣāmaṅgānāmaṃgabhāvataḥ || 8-108 ||

karṇikāyāṃ tato yāmye saṃyajedātma tatvakam |
vidyā tatvantataḥ saumye śivatatvantu maddhyame || 8-109 ||

ātmānamantarātmānaṃ paramātmānameva ca |
yajet tatva trayaṃ sthāne hṛdāpuṣpaiḥ sitāsitaiḥ || 8-110 ||

garbhāvaraṇamākhyātaṃ vidyeśāvaraṇaṃ tataḥ |
garbhāvaraṇabāhyeṣu padmapatreṣu saṃyajet || 8-111 ||

anantaṃ pūrvataḥ pūjya trimūrtiṃ vahnigocare |
sūkṣmantu dakṣiṇebhāge śrīkaṇṭhaṃ ni-ṛtau tathā || 8-112 ||

śivottamantu vāruṇyāṃ śikhaṇḍiṃ vāyugocare |
eka netraṃ tathā saumye hyekarudraṃ tathaiśake || 8-113 ||

dvitiyāvaraṇaṃ hyevaṃ praṇavena svanāmabhiḥ |
umā vai cottareyaṣṭvā pūrvabhāge vṛṣantataḥ || 8-114 ||

dakṣiṇe gajarājānaṃ guhaṃ vai vāruṇe tathā |
mahākālantu ni-ṛtau bhṛṃgīśaṃ vāyudeśataḥ || 8-115 ||

caṇḍeśamīśadikbhāge nandīśañcāgnigocare |
umādikṣumukhāntāni tṛtīyāvaraṇedale || 8-116 ||

indrādilokapālāṃśca aindryādiṣu prapūjayet |
brahmāṇaṃ dakṣiṇebhāge viṣṇumuttarato yajet || 8-117 ||

lokeśa gaṇayormadhye brahmaviṣṇūyamottare |
caturthāvaraṇaṃ hyevamathāstrāvaraṇaṃ śṛṇu || 8-118 ||

āśāsvaṣṭa suvajrādīṃścakraṃ saumyebjamantrake |
lokapālān sahastrāṃśca svasvamantreṇa pūjayet || 8-119 ||

garbhāvaraṇamantrāṇāṃ bījamudrāntu darśayet |
vidyeśānāṅgaṇeśānāṃ kālakaṇṭhantu darśayet || 8-120 ||

lokeśānāmathāstrāṇāṃ śūlamudrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
devatārcanakāle tu yathā tvācchādayet budhaḥ || 8-121 ||

pāparoganimagnānāṃ mṛṣṭānāñca svakarmabhiḥ |
krūrāṇāṃ kubjakādīnaṃ kṛśikānāṃ tathaiva ca || 8-122 ||

tathā kṛtrimabhaktānāṃ nindakānāñca pāpinām |
anyacca doṣadṛṣṭānāma dṛṣṭānāmiti smṛtam || 8-123 ||

mahāghaṇṭāninādena rākṣasāścāsurāstathā |
brahmarākṣasapaiśā ca bhūtayakṣorageśvarāḥ || 8-124 ||

dūraṃ gacchanti nādena yānti devāḥ susannidhim |
dhūpadīpau pradātavyau ghaṇṭāravasamanvitam || 8-125 ||

jvaladaṅgārasaṃpūrṇaṃ dhūpapātraṃ nareṇa tu |
savyahastena saṅgrāhya ghaṇṭāṃ vāmenapāṇinā || 8-126 ||

surūpāndhīranirghoṣāṃ vādayan sarvadā guruḥ |
dhvaninādhūpakhaṇḍāyā grāmaśāntikaraṃ bhavet || 8-127 ||

dadyādācamanaṃ tatra darpaṇacchakracāmarān |
manasā vā svarūpeṇa darśayet tu vicakṣaṇaḥ || 8-128 ||

bījamudrāṃ namaskārāṃ mukuliṃ padmamudrikām |
dhvajākhyāṃ liṅgamudrāñca devadevasya darśayet || 8-129 ||

śivecchā pratimāḥ sarvāḥ pūjayet tu yathocitam |
āsanāvaraṇe kṛtvā dvārapālārcanaṃ vinā || 8-130 ||

nityasnānaṃ vinālobhe snānaṃ parvaṇi parvaṇi |
caṇḍeśaparivārāṇi vinā biṃbānipūjayet || 8-131 ||

śivasya parivārāṇi samabhyarcya yathā vidhi |
mudrādarśanavelāyāṃ śivaṃ snāpyanivedayet || 8-132 ||

samārabhyaśiraḥ pūrvaṃ dakṣiṇottara paścime |
ūrdhvabhāge tu mantrajñaḥ pañca svarghyaṃ nivedayet || 8-133 ||

sadyoghorena revāmeda tvārghyaṃ pañcamāntakam |
apasavyārghyamityuktaṃ pūjākāleṣu nityaśaḥ || 8-134 ||

savyāpasavyamārgābhyāṃ datvārghyantu punaḥ punaḥ |
ūrdhvavaktre tu dātavyaṃ saṃmūkhārghyaṃ parāṅmukham || 8-135 ||

saṃmukhaṃ saṃsthi dehasya visargerghyaṃ parāṅmukham |
naivedyaṃ dāpayet paścāt yathā vibhavavistaraiḥ || 8-136 ||

bhakṣyabhojyāṃ na pānāni satphalājyagulānvitam |
tena dīpena datvā tu nityāṃ hi kamatho yajet || 8-137 ||

śivāgnau rakṣite tasmin paritaḥ śodhya dīpya ca |
pariṣicya hṛdāpūjyalokeśānāṃ tato matam || 8-138 ||

saṃpūjya ca tataḥ padme śivaṃ brahmāṅgakairadhaḥ |
ghṛtānnena ghṛtenātha juhuyāt taṇḍulena vā || 8-139 ||

pratyekantu trisaṃkhyā vā hyeka saṃkhyamathāpi vā |
pariṣecanamantreṇa punaḥ sicyavisarjayet || 8-140 ||

evaṃ nityāgnikāryantu madhyame cāthamepi ca |
uttame cāgnikāryoktaṃ sarvaṃ kuryād vicakṣaṇaḥ || 8-141 ||

parivārabaliṃ datvā nirmālyānnaṃ visarjayet |
mukhavāsañca tāṃbūlaṃ datvā nityapavitrakam || 8-142 ||

sarvacchidrāpanodārthaṃ dhūpitaṃ prokṣitaṃ tataḥ |
daśabījamanusmṛtya pavitramadhiropayet || 8-143 ||

pūjākāle tu saṃprāpte liṅgamūrdhnipavitrakam |
avatīryārcite liṅge taṃ pavitraṃ punarnayet || 8-144 ||

nityotsavantu kartavyaṃ vidhyuktaṃ triṣusandhiṣu |
nīrājanantu kartavyaṃ rātrau rātrau viśeṣataḥ || 8-145 ||

prakṣālyapādau hastau ca pra *?myāṣṭāṅgamādarāt |
pradakṣiṇatrayaṃ kṛtvā mantrañjaptvā kṣamāpayet || 8-146 ||

kālatrayaṅguṇātītaḥ kālātmā śivaśāśvataḥ? |
udayasthiti saṃhārakaṇva puṇyaikakāraṇā || 8-147 ||

anekatapa kṛtyāni nayasarvāṇi sarvadā |
phalapradānyamoghāni saṃpūrṇāni prasīdame || 8-148 ||

etanmantraṃ japitveśaṃ kṣamasveti vadet guruḥ |
sa tripāda trighaṭikā rātryante tu dine dine || 8-149 ||

brāhmaṃ muhūrtamākhyātaṃ saṃghoṣyastviti kathyate |
tathā pañca mahāśabdaṃ kṛtvā śubhanivṛttaye || 8-150 ||

śaucaṃ snānādikaṃ kṛtvā pūjān kṛtvādiśaivakam |
bhāskarasyodayāt pūrvaṃ dṛṣṭvārabhya yathā kramam || 8-151 ||

yāmaikā cottamāsandhirmadhyamā pañcanāḍikā |
madhyamāyā kaniṣṭhā syād yathā vibhavamācaret || 8-152 ||

sā caikāghaṭikā snāne ghaṭikādvayamarcane |
naivedyaṃ ghaṭikārdhañca ghaṭikārdhaṃ baliṃ tataḥ || 8-153 ||

ghaṭikārdhaikasaṃyuktā velā tatra vidhīyate |
nityotsave tathā snāne śuddhe vai suddhanṛttake || 8-154 ||

sārddhatrighaṭikā proktā dravyasaṃpannapūjane |
asaṃpadyajanaṃ proktaṃ madhyamādhamakālataḥ || 8-155 ||

evaṃ samarcite sarvamarcitañca carācaram |
tasmālliṅgārcanaṃ kāryaṃ prājñaiśca sumahātmabhiḥ || 8-156 ||

brahmacaryeṇa vedaiśca yajñaiśca vividhaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
agnihotraiśca sanyāsairāśramaiśca supālitaiḥ || 8-157 ||

tridaṇḍaiśca vrataiḥ sarvai ghṛtaiḥ pāśupatādikaiḥ |
etairanyaiśca yatibhiḥ prāpyate yatphalaṃ śubham || 8-158 ||

tatphalaṃ labhate sādhu liṅgasyārcana tat paraḥ |
ekohyabhyarcyate liṅgantapastapyati cā paraḥ || 8-159 ||

tayormadhye tu sa śreṣṭho yo liṅgaṃ saṃprapūjayet |
anekajanmasāhasre bhramamāṇastu yonibhiḥ || 8-160 ||

kaścidāpnoti vai muktiṃ liṅgārcanaratonaraḥ |
śivārcanavidhiḥ prokto mudrāyālakṣaṇa śṛṇu || 8-161 ||

iti śivārcanavidhi paṭaloṣṭamaḥ || 8 ||

9. atha mudrālakṣaṇa paṭalaḥ

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi mudrāyālakṣaṇaṃ param |
arcanādikriyākāle saṃyojyā sā salakṣaṇā || 9-1 ||

astrīvaktrī mahāmudrā śodhanī ca saṃhāriṇī |
pañcamukhī ca surabhi dravyā ca mukulī tathā || 9-2 ||

padmā ca śaśakarṇī ca śaktibījā tathā bhavet |
āvāhanī ca śāntā ca manoramadhvajā tathā || 9-3 ||

niṣṭhurā liṅgamudrā ca gāyatrī kālakaṇṭhakā |
śūlamudrā namaskārātrayoviṃśati kīrtitāḥ || 9-4 ||

dvau muṣṭī saṃhati kṛtvā śīghraṃ hastau prasārayet |
astramudreti vikhyātā sarveṣāñca bhayaṃkarī || 9-5 ||

vāmahasto paristhāpya aṅgulyo dakṣiṇasya tu |
ākuñcayet tataḥ sarvā naṅguṣṭhena tu bandhayet || 9-6 ||

vāmāṅguṣṭheṣu saṃpīḍya aṅgulyoṅguṣṭhakaṃ dṛḍham |
iyaṃ vaktrākhyamudrā tu snānārthaṃ deśikasya tu || 9-7 ||

hastābhyāṃ saṃspṛśet pādau dvauhastau mastake nyaset |
eṣāmudrā mahāmudrā karasaṃskārapaścime || 9-8 ||

pāṇimūle tu saṃlagnau hṛddeśe tu parasparam |
kṛtvaivaṃ tāḍayet pāṇimudreyaṃ śodhanī bhavet || 9-9 ||

prasārya dakṣiṇāṅgulyastvaṅguṣṭhaṃ mūrdhnisaṃsthitam |
muṣṭivat satataṃ kṛtvā hyeṣā saṃhāriṇī smṛtāḥ || 9-10 ||

kṛtvānyonya gatāṅgulyāḥ pṛṣṭhato hastayordvayoḥ |
tiryak tvekaṃ nyaset tatra aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ samākramet || 9-11 ||

tarjinyā madhyamādūrdhve nāmike cocchrite śubhe |
kṛtvā pañcamukhī khyātā mudreyaṃ śaṅkarasya tu || 9-12 ||

veṇī bandhaṃ karau kṛtvā hyaṅguṣṭhau yugmasaṃsthitau |
tarjanīmadhyame līnau kaniṣṭhānāmike yute || 9-13 ||

evañcatvāri yugmantu divyāmṛtasuvarṣiṇi |
iyaṃ surabhimudrā ca dravyaśuddhyarthamucyate || 9-14 ||

kṛtvāñjaliṃ karābhyāntu aṅguṣṭhānāmikānvitam |
prasārayet tataḥ śeṣāṃ mudreyaṃ dravyarūpiṇī || 9-15 ||

dvauhastāvekataḥ kṛtvā madhye tu suṣirantayoḥ |
sarojamukulākārāṃ mukulintu pradarśayet || 9-16 ||

pūrvoktāmukulī yā tu hṛddeśānniḥ sṛtāṅgulī |
vyāko ca kamalākārāṃ padmamudrāntu darśayet || 9-17 ||

tarjanyau kuñcite caiva tayoragre nidhāpayet |
dvayoraṃguṣṭhaśirasi teṣāṃ madhyaghanaḥ samāḥ || 9-18 ||

kṛtvā tu maṇibandhe tu vāme savyantathā nyaset |
mudreyaṃ śaśakarṇī tu vijñeyā yogakarmaṇi || 9-19 ||

tarjanīṃ kuñcayedekāmaṅguṣṭhe tu tathā punaḥ |
śaktimudreti vikhyātā śaktīnāñca prakalpayet || 9-20 ||

uttānau tu karau kṛtvā veṇībandhantu kārayet |
aṅguṣṭhau prakṣipenmadhye hastasaṃpuṭa gopitau || 9-21 ||

kaniṣṭhakau tathā caiva muhuḥ kṛtvā prasāritau |
agre gurusamāyuktāṃ bījamudrāṃ pradarśayet || 9-22 ||

tarjanyaṅguṣṭhalagnāgrā śānteyaṃ saṃprakīrtitā |
hastā vuttānnakau kṛtvā kannyasauṅguṣṭhakau nyaset || 9-23 ||

mūlaparve samau kṛtvā mudreṣāvāridhi smṛtā |
balitaṃ hastayoḥ kāryamuttāne tu kaniṣṭhakau || 9-24 ||

tayorvāmāvali jñeyā valīte madhyame'pi ca |
kuñcite nāmikā yā ca svapāṇitala yojite || 9-25 ||

deśinyau prasṛtau kṛtvā tayoragre niyojayet |
aṅguṣṭhau mūlaparvasthau tayoreva hi kuñcitau || 9-26 ||

manorameti vikhyātā śiva sā yujyadāyikā |
vāme pradeśinyagrantu veṣṭayet savyapāṇinā || 9-27 ||

kṛtvordhve tu tato'ṅguṣṭhaṃ hṛdaye sanniyojayet |
vāmāṅguṣṭhañca vāmābhisti sṛbhirveṣṭayet kramāt || 9-28 ||

dhvajamudrāsamākhyātā saṃyojyā yogakarmaṇi |
aṅguṣṭhau madhyataḥ kṛtvāmuṣṭibhyāṃ pīḍayedubhau || 9-29 ||

hastau vāpyubhayau kṛtvā niṣṭhurāṃ sanniyojayet |
kṛtvāmuṣṭi bhaveddhastau vyuddhamaṅguṣṭhasaṃsthitau || 9-30 ||

mudraiṣā liṅgasaṃjñā tu kṛtvā deśikadarśane |
anyonyāntaragāḥ sarvāḥ karapṛṣṭhāgrayojitāḥ || 9-30 ||

aṅguṣṭhāṅgulayaḥ kuryādakṣarañca narāntane |
pūjākarmaṇi gāyatrīṃ gāyatryāntu prayojayet || 9-31 ||

kṛtvāmuṣṭiṃ tato sthāne tadānaṅguliyojite |
aṅguṣṭhāgrau ca saṃlagnau kālakaṇṭhīntu darśayet || 9-32 ||

anyonyāntaritaṃ kṛtvā pāṇi pṛṣṭhena yojayet |
madhyame cocchrite kṛtvā śūlamudre kīrtitāḥ || 9-33 ||

satatāṅguli saṃlagnau hastau hṛddeśamāśritau |
sarveṣāṃ bandhanaṃ kāryaṃ vamāṅguṣṭhanipīḍanam || 9-34 ||

namaskāreti vijñeyā sarvakarmaṇikārayet |
vidhiprapūraṇārthantu kṛtvā mudrāntu deśikāḥ || 9-35 ||

mudrāyālakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ haviṣyalakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu |

iti mudrālakṣaṇa paṭalo navamaḥ || 9 ||

10. atha haviṣyavidhi paṭalaḥ

athataḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi haviṣyavidhimuttamam |
nīvārañcaiva godhūmaṃ yavaṃ veṇusamudbhavam || 10-1 ||

pradhānataṇḍulaṃ proktannaivedyasya śivasya tu |
alābhe coktabījānāmathavā śālitaṇḍulaiḥ || 10-2 ||

śvetaśālī mahāśālī raktaśālī tathaiva ca |
kṛṣṇaśālī hemaśālī śālāyaśca tathānyakāḥ || 10-3 ||

śālayorvrīhahayorvātha taṇḍulārthaṃ pragṛhya ca |
varṇagandharasairuṣṭāstvayogyāstaṇḍulāstathā || 10-4 ||

cāturvarṇotbhavānārī patiputravatīmatā |
teṣāmeka tame jātā anyā vā kṛtamaṅgalā || 10-5 ||

sā taṇḍulakriyāyāstu yuktābhaktisamanvitā |
ādityaraśmi santaptā dhānyaṃ prakṣipyulūkhale || 10-6 ||

prāṅmukhoduṅmukho vāpi kuṭṭane musalena tu |
tuṣān vyapohya śūrpeṇa kaṃbukāñca kaṇāntyajet || 10-7 ||

akhaṇḍān taṇḍulān grāhya śvetavarṇāṃstu nirmalān |
dviguñjaṃ māṣakaṃ vidyāddharaṇaṃ māṣaviṃśatiḥ || 10-8 ||

dharaṇāṣṭau palañcaiva palaṃmuṣṭirihocyate |
caturmuṣṭistathā pādaṃ prasthaṃ pādacatuṣkakam || 10-9 ||

āḍhakantaccatuṣkaṃ syād droṇantasya catuṣkakam |
tavadhāmārgamuddiśya naivedyan tat prakalpayet || 10-10 ||

prātaḥ sāye tathā bhyarcya madhyāhne ca nivedanam |
prasthadvayantu tat kāle pācayitvā nivedayet || 10-11 ||

ekadīpaṃ dvikāle ca rātrau dīpadvayantviha |
evamuktapramāṇena kṣudramadhyādhamādhamam || 10-12 ||

prātaḥ kāle ca madhyāhne dviprasthantaṇḍulaṃ haviḥ |
sāye saṃkhyāntamabhyarcya dīpaṃ prāgdviguṇaṃ bhavet || 10-13 ||

prasthadvayaṃ trikāleṣu pratyekañca nivedayet |
dīpañcaiva catuḥproktāsā ye tu dviguṇaṃ tathā || 10-14 ||

adhamantrayakañcaiva vādyadhvanisamanvitam |
snāne bhojanake yāne pracchannapaṭamārjane || 10-15 ||

balidānepyuṣaḥ kāle vādyaghoṣantu kārayet |
madhyamasyādhame proktaṃ madhyāhne tvāḍhakaṃ haviḥ || 10-16 ||

prasthadvayaṃ dvikāle ca dīpaṃ viṃśatikaṃ bhavet |
madhyatraye tu matimān vādyadhvani samāyutam || 10-17 ||

trikālaṃ baliliṅge ca balidānannayet tataḥ |
madhyamāmadhyamaṃ vidyāt trikāle ṣvāḍhakaṃ haviḥ || 10-18 ||

ardhayāme tadarddhañca caturviṃśati dīpakam |
arddharātre tu yā pūjārdhayāmamihocyate || 10-19 ||

snānāni tu nivedyāntaṃ balihomavivarjitam |
vāmāntaṃ vātha kurvīta snātvā varjitapūjitam || 10-20 ||

sāyaṅkālasya yāmānte pūjāyāmāntamucyate |
trikālaṃ ca baliḥ proktaṃ puṣpārghyantu krameṇa tu || 10-21 ||

vādyadhvanisamāyuktaṃ śaṃkhakāhalasaṃyutam |
madhyāhne nityahomañca śivamantrasamanvitaṃ || 10-22 ||

madhyamasyottame caiva trikālesvāḍhakatrayam |
āḍhakaścārdhayāmetu dīpasaptatisaṃyutam || 10-23 ||

trikālaṃ balirannaṃ syāt dvikālaṃ homamācaret |
sarvavādyasamāyuktaṃ ṣaṭkāle ca sughoṣayet || 10-24 ||

ṣaḍvidhaṃ yatra kurvīta kālasaṅkhyā na vidyate |
uttamasyādhamaṃ jñeyaṃ droṇenaiva trisandhiṣu || 10-25 ||

droṇārdhamardhayāme tu dīpamaṣṭaśataṃ bhavet |
trikāle baliruktaṃ syāt trikālaṃ homasaṃyutam || 10-26 ||

vādakānāñcaturviṃśat sarvavādyasamanvitam |
gaṇikāśca catustriṃśat caturviṃśati vārdhakam || 10-27 ||

rūpayauvanayuktābhi strikālaṃ nṛttamācaret |
pañcācāryasamāyuktaṃ kālaṃ yāmasamanvitam || 10-28 ||

uttamaṃ madhyame tasmin caturvarṇaṃ havistriṣu |
pāyasādīnvidhāne tu pratyekaṃ droṇataṇḍulaiḥ || 10-29 ||

droṇe tu codanaṃ kuryāt pācayitvā pṛthak pṛthak |
droṇānnyadhārdhayāme tu dīpañcaiva śatadvayam || 10-30 ||

trikālaṃ balihomañca śītāridhūpamucyate |
vādyakānāṃ catustriṃśat pañcāśat gaṇikānvitam || 10-31 ||

kālaṃ yāmantu tasyoktaṃ nṛttaṃ kuryāt trisandhiṣu |
ghaṭikādvebhavet snānaṃ ghaṭikaikārcanaṃ bhavet || 10-32 ||

nivedyārtthaṃ tripādaṃ syādyātrārthantu tripādakam |
ataḥ paraṃ trighaṭikā śaṃkhavādyādiśobhanaiḥ || 10-33 ||

śeṣakāle mahāhavyaṃ bhakṣyādīnāṃ nivedanam |
pariveṣaṃ vinodañca geyamuktādibhiścaret || 10-34 ||

atrārdhayāmapūjānte kuryāt kavāṭabandhanam |
anyakālena kartavyaṃ kavāṭasya tu bandhanam || 10-35 ||

uttamānmadhyamaṃ proktaṃ uttamottamamadhyame |
uttamottamamuddiśya haviṣyakramamucyate || 10-36 ||

pāyasādīnipakvāni pañcadroṇena vai pṛthak |
tadarddhamarddhayāme tu dīpaṃ pañcaśataṃ bhavet || 10-37 ||

trikālaṃ balihomañca pañcāśadvādyasaṃyutam |
taṇḍulāt triguṇaṃ kṣīraṃ kadalīphalasaṃyutam || 10-38 ||

mudgabhinnañcaturthāśaṃ yathā śatyāgulānvitam |
pāyasānnamidaṃ proktaṃ kṛsarānnantataḥ śṛṇu || 10-39 ||

taṇḍulasya caturthāṃśaṃ prakṣipyatilacūrṇakam |
taccaturthāṃśa śamājyantu pācayitvā yathā vidhi || 10-40 ||

kṛsarānnamidaṃ proktaṃ gulānnamadhunocyate |
taṇḍulāt dviguṇaṃ kṣīraṃ tadardhāṃśaṃgulaṃ kṣipet || 10-41 ||

gulārdhaṃ prakṣipedājyaṃ gulānnamidamucyate |
taṇḍulasya caturdhāṃśaṃ mudgajantatra buddhimān || 10-42 ||

nālikeraphalaiḥ sūkṣmairmudgasyārdhaṃ sunikṣipet |
mahāhaviratho vakṣye vasudroṇādhamādhamam || 10-43 ||

dviguṇaṃ madhyamaṃ proktaṃ triguṇañcottamottamam |
catuḥpañcaṣaṭguṇitaṃ madhyamatritayaṃ tathā || 10-44 ||

saptāṣṭa navaguṇitametaduttamakantrayam |
upadaṃśaṃ tato vakṣye śṛṇu tattvaṅgajānana || 10-45 ||

dvātriṃśadaṃśameva syāt sarpistatra parigrahet |
ṣoḍaśāṃśantu gulmāṣaṃ daddhyaṣṭāṃśantu saṃgrahet || 10-46 ||

kadalīpanasāmrāñca paripakvān samarcayet |
taruṇāścopadaṃ śāsyuḥ śṛṇu vakṣyopadaṃśakān || 10-47 ||

kadalī caiva kuśmāṇḍorvārukañca paṭolikā |
kośātakī carūpuṣpaṃ vetrāgraṃlikucaṃ tathā || 10-48 ||

prasthasya triphalañcaiva stuṣitvā deśikottamaḥ |
vallīśūlaṃ tathāntrāntaṃ sarvānya nyāsamaṃ tathā || 10-49 ||

alābunnālikerañca sūraṇaṃkāravallikā |
anye rasayutāḥ śuddhāḥ kandamūlaphalāstathā || 10-50 ||

kaṭukāśca tathā mlāścatiktāśca madhurāstathā |
tathā lābho padaṃśāñca pacellavaṇasaṃyutam || 10-51 ||

prakṣālanaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā satkṛtvodbhistu taṇḍulān |
bījamukhyena mantreṇaśodhayitvā viśeṣataḥ || 10-52 ||

ardhādhikayutantoyaṃ taṇḍulasya pramāṇataḥ |
cullimadhye nyasedagniṃ svabījena tu cārcayet || 10-53 ||

tasyopari tathā pātraṃ kāṣṭhairagniṃ pradīpayet |
krimijuṣṭaistathā kāṣṭhairvisphuliṅgayutena ca || 10-54 ||

gandhapuṣpādinābhyarcya vastreṇā veṣṭayet tataḥ |
pipīlikāśritaiścaiva kāṣṭhairagninnadīpayet || 10-55 ||

apakvamatipakvañca parimlānañca varjayet |
pātrāṇi ca śarāvāñca bāhyaśuddhiṃ viśeṣataḥ || 10-56 ||

sarvapātreṣu tadbhāhye tripuṇḍrantu vicakṣaṇaḥ |
huṅkāreṇa tu mantreṇa sarvamutthāpayet kramāt || 10-57 ||

mukhaṃ vastreṇa vācchādya pācakastān samuddharet |
abhyukṣyaparitomārgaṃ chatrapiñchasamāyutam || 10-58 ||

śaṅkhadhvanisamāyuktamālayantu praveśayet |
maṇḍapasyottare bhāge dakṣiṇe vā nidhāya ca || 10-59 ||

haviṣye copadaṃśe ca ājye naivābhi hārayet |
sauvarṇaṃ rajatantāmramadhavā kadalīdalam || 10-60 ||

śuddhakāṃsyena vā kāryaṃ pātraṃ śatapalena tu |
sthalakāpādarahitā tripādīkāryamasthitā || 10-61 ||

pīṭhotsaudhā mahābhadrāḥ śuddhakāṃsyamayāḥ samāḥ |
darvīṃ haste samādāya sapramāṇāṃ salakṣaṇām || 10-62 ||

tadājye nābhicaryādau pātramannena pūrayet |
haviṣyasya caturbhāgaṃ nivedyaṃ syāt śivasya tu || 10-63 ||

pūrṇacandramivākāraṃ gulmāṣena gulena ca |
phalenājyenadadhnā vā upadaṃśaiḥ samāvṛtam || 10-64 ||

nivedayecchivāyaivaṃ haviṣyaṃ sarvasiddhidam |
hṛdayena tu mantreṇa nivedya vidhipūrvakam || 10-65 ||

caturbhāgaikabhāgena parivāre balindadet |
caturbhāgaikabhāgena homakarmasamācaret || 10-66 ||

śeṣāṃstu deśikāyaiva dātavyaṃ bhojanaṃ hitam |
ācamanaṃ hṛdādatvā caṇḍeśāya nivedayet || 10-67 ||

tāṃbūlaṃ dāpayet paścāt patrasyaikaphalaṃ tathā |
phalāccaturguṇaṃ pratraṃ tailamiśraṃ sacūrṇakam || 10-68 ||

tatvānyānyupacārāṇi hṛdayena tu dāpayet |
sadāśivasya nirmālyaṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ na bhojanam || 10-69 ||

paśūnāñca gajādīnāṃ vā jale vātha nikṣipet |
athavā vahninādāhya bhūmau vā khanayet budhaḥ || 10-70 ||

sakalānāntu naivedyaṃ paricārakabhojanam |
tadapyaṃ yajanaiścaiva bhojane tvathadoṣakṛt || 10-71 ||

haviṣyalakṣaṇaṃ proktamagnikārya vidhiṃ śṛṇu |

iti haviṣyavidhi paṭalodaśamaḥ || 10 ||

11. atha agnikāryavidhi paṭalaḥ

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi agnikāryavidhikramam |
nityannaimittikañcaiva pratiṣṭhā yā mathotsave || 11-1 ||

grahaṇe viṣusaṃkrāntyāṃ śatrūṇāñca pradarśane |
śāntike pauṣṭike caiva dīkṣāyāntu pavitrake || 11-2 ||

garbhādhānādiśaivānāṃ teṣāntu dahanādiṣu |
prāyaścittādikāleṣu vahnikarmasamācaret || 11-3 ||

kuṇḍe vā sthaṇḍile vāpi dvividhe homakarmaṇi |
vartanāvidhināvatsa kuṇḍañcedvartayet budhaḥ || 11-4 ||

vālukai sthaṇḍilañcet tu pratyagre hastavistṛte |
śodhanaṃ kṣālanañcaiva śoṣaṇaṃ pācanaṃ tathā || 11-5 ||

rekhātrayaṃ tu pūrvāgraṃ rekhaikācottarāmukhā |
ullekhanantu cāstreṇa abhyukṣyakavacena tu || 11-6 ||

pūrvāmukhāstrayorekhā brahmāviṣṇuśca rudrakaḥ |
uttarābhimukhārekhā śivā sā tu na saṃśayaḥ || 11-7 ||

puṣpākṣataiḥ samabhyarcya śivāgniṃ tatra sādhayet |
sūryakāntodbhavaṃ śreṣṭhamaraṇyutbhavameva vā || 11-8 ||

kṣetre vā śrotriyāgāre jātavedasamānayet |
tāmrapātre śarāve vā sauvarṇerājate'pi vā || 11-9 ||

navamṛṇmayapātre vā tada lābhe viśeṣataḥ |
agniṃ tatraiva nikṣipya āgneye tantravittamaḥ || 11-10 ||

śodhayedastramantreṇa kavacenāvakuṇṭhayet |
bījamukhyenamantreṇa amṛtīkṛtyabhāvayet || 11-11 ||

kṣurikāmarcayenmaṃtrī gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ kramāt |
kuṇḍe vā sthaṇḍile vāpi darbheṇa viṣṭaraṃ nyaset || 11-12 ||

tanmadhye tu susaṃsthāpya vāgīśvarīṃ viśeṣataḥ |
ṛtusnātā sa kṛccastāddhyāyayet tu vicakṣaṇaḥ || 11-13 ||

tribhirbhajyāgni nākuṇḍaṃ yogamārgeṇa nikṣipet |
bījamantreṇa saṃsthāpya śaucamācamanaṃ dadet || 11-14 ||

sadyamantreṇa saṃsnāpya praśānteti tridhāsmaran |
garbhādhānaṃ kṛtaṃ hyevaṃ garbhapuṃsavanantataḥ || 11-15 ||

vāmadevena mantreṇa rudrāṇyabhyarcayet tataḥ |
proktaṃ puṃsavanaṃ hyevaṃ sīmantañca tataḥ śṛṇu || 11-16 ||

śirasā bahurūpeṇa gandhapuṣpādibhiryutam |
vaktreṇa cāstramantreṇa jātakarmasamācaret || 11-17 ||

hṛdayenadvivaktrantu dvināsī ca ṣaḍakṣikam |
trimekhalaṃ tripādañca catuśraṅgaṃ dvayaṃ śiraḥ || 11-18 ||

sopavītaṃ jaṭāmaulimukṣārūḍhaṃ sitānanam |
saptahastaṃ sudīptāṅgaṃ saptajihvāsamāvṛtam || 11-19 ||

hiraṇyākanakāraktā kṛṣṇā ca suprabhā tathā |
atiriktā bahurūpā jihvā saptaprakīrtitāḥ || 11-20 ||

hiraṇyāvāruṇe jihvā kanakāmadhye vyavasthitāḥ |
raktācottarajihvā syāt kṛṣṇāyāmyādiśi sthitā || 11-21 ||

suprabhā pūrvajihvā syādatiraktāgnau vyavasthitā |
bahurūpe śadikbhāge jihvāsthānaṃ prakīrtitāḥ || 11-22 ||

agnirūpamidaṃ guhyaṃ sarvaśāntyarthamucyate |
evaṃ rūpaṃ smarannityaṃ jātakarmasamācaret || 11-23 ||

puruṣṭu tena caiśena gandhādyaiḥ suprapūjayet |
nāmakarmasamākhyātaṃ pañcasaṃskārakaṃ smṛtam || 11-24 ||

prāgagraiścodagagraiśca kuśaiḥ kuṇḍe paristaret |
trayaḥ paridhayaḥ proktāḥ paścimedakṣiṇottare || 11-25 ||

vahnāvīśe samiccet tu mekhaloparinikṣipet |
dakṣiṇe brahmaṇasthānaṃ padmākāraṃ prakalpayet || 11-26 ||

praṇītāmuttare sthāpya viṣṇustasyādhi daivatam |
bījamukhyena mantreṇa brahmaviṣṇū ca pūjayet || 11-27 ||

lokapālāstathā pūjyā mekhaloparideśikaḥ |
ājyasthāliṃ carusthālīṃ praṇītāṃ prokṣaṇīṃ tathā || 11-28 ||

homadravyāṇi pātrāṇi vāmapārśve vicakṣaṇaḥ |
darbhopari tathā dvaṃdvaṃ daivasyapi turekaśaḥ || 11-29 ||

pātrāṇyudvāpayedvidvān sarvadravyāṇiśeṣataḥ |
indhanājyasamit kṣīra dadhīmadhu carūṇi ca || 11-30 ||

lājasaktūtilaṃ mudgamāḍhakīmāṣa eva ca |
sarṣapaṃ dhavanivārau phalāpūpau daśāṣṭadhā || 11-31 ||

proktānyetāni sarvāṇi nityādau homayet kramāt |
nityendhanādayaḥ sapta hyathavā homakarmaṇi || 11-32 ||

praṇītāṃbhasi saumye tu sarvatīrthāni kalpayet |
dakṣiṇe homadravyāṇi prokṣaṇīñca nyaset kramāt || 11-33 ||

prāṅmukhodaṅmukhovāpi homaṃ kuryād viśeṣataḥ |
ājyaśuddhintataḥ kuryāt paryagni plavanaṃ kramāt || 11-34 ||

saṃplavanaṃ kuśenaiva kuśāgrau tatra nikṣipet |
adite nvādimantreṇa sarvatra pariṣecanaḥ || 11-35 ||

jalena sparśanaṃ kṛtvā vahnau santappyataṃ sravam |
pañcaviṃśaddhuneddhimānagnibījantu saṃsmaran || 11-36 ||

annaprāśanamevaṃ hi anyakarmaṇikārayet |
hṛdayena tu mantreṇa saptasaptāhutirjapet || 11-37 ||

vaktrakriyādikaṃ sarvaṃ hṛdayena tu kārayet |
śivāgnijanitau hyevaṃ paścāt saṃkalpya viṣṭaram || 11-38 ||

agnimadhye tatomaṃtrī hyabjaṃ saṃkalpayet prabhoḥ |
pūrvavat kalpayitvā tu tata āvāhayecchivam || 11-39 ||

āvāhanādiyat karma pūrvoktavidhinā tataḥ |
homaṃ kuryācchive nāṃgairvidyāṃgairbrahmabhistathā || 11-40 ||

vidyeśān lokapālāṃśca astraśaktisamāyutān |
gandhapūṣpādinābhyarcya homayet tu vicakṣaṇaḥ || 11-41 ||

śive daśāhutiṃ hutvā hyanyeṣvekāhutirbhavet |
sarvadravyasamāyuktaṃ śivavaktre niyojayet || 11-42 ||

śivabrahmāṅga vidyāṅga ghṛtādīnihunet tathā |
sahasraṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā tadardhārdhamathāpi vā || 11-43 ||

śatamaṣṭottaraṃ vāpi pañcaviṃśati ṣoḍaśa |
dravyānte vyāhṛtiṃ hutvā tadādaupariṣecanam || 11-44 ||

evaṃ vidhi krameṇaiva homayet sādhakottamaḥ |
varṇaṃ gandhaṃ dhvanīdhūmaṃ śikhāmagnau sulakṣayet || 11-45 ||

vajrakāñcanaraupyābhaṃ sindūrendu samaprabham |
ādityodayavarṇābhaṃ haritālasamaprabham || 11-46 ||

vaiḍūryadyuti saṃkāśaṃ piṅgalañca svabhāvataḥ |
taptāyasasuvarṇābhā daśavarṇāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 11-47 ||

candanāgaru karpūrakaccolajāti gandhavat |
mallikā pāṭalīgandhamandārañca sugandhikam || 11-48 ||

uśīranāgapunnāga caṃpakantu suśobhanam |
śakhabheryādinirghoṣaṃ meghadundubhinisvanam || 11-49 ||

sarvasaṃpatkaraṃ ghoṣaṃ dhūpañcaiva tataḥ śṛṇu |
kundapuṣpasamākāraṃ śyāmalākṣākṛtiṃ śubham || 11-50 ||

śukapiñchanibhākāraṃ dhūmañcāpyuttamaṃ bhavet |
svastyā kṛti samākārācchatrākārordhvagāminī || 11-51 ||

śikhāśikhī pratīkāśā kadaṃbamukulā kṛtiḥ |
yasya homeśikhā hyeṣā tasya siddhirnna saṃśayaḥ || 11-52 ||

evamādi śubhaṃ jñātvā kārayet tantra vittamaḥ |
pūrṇāhutiṃ tataḥ kṛtvā śivamantreṇa deśikaḥ || 11-53 ||

śivaṃ pūrvaṃ visṛjyātra pacchādagniṃ visarjayet |
agnikāryasya cānte tu prāṇāgni homamācaret || 11-54 ||

tatpārśve vahniśālāyāṃ bhojanasthānamucyate |
tat sthānaṃ gomayāliptaṃ śuddhiṃ kṛtvā viśeṣataḥ || 11-55 ||

piṣṭacūrṇairalaṅkṛtya savitānaṃ sadīpakam |
tāṃmrakāṃsya kaṭalyādi pātreṣveka tameśubhe || 11-56 ||

pātraśeṣāṇi saṃyojya ātmasthaṃ śivamarcayet |
ātmā hi yajamānosaubuddhistatpatnikā smṛtā || 11-57 ||

hṛt puṇḍarīkavedyāñca antasthāgnau supūjayet |
romadarbhān paristīrya hyoṃkāraṃ śivasaṃyutam || 11-58 ||

uccārya pariṣicyātha pādāvabhyukṣyamantravit |
amṛtopeti mantreṇa jalaṃ pītvā viśeṣataḥ || 11-59 ||

anāmimadhyamāṅguṣṭha yuktābhyannaṃ śaniḥ śanaiḥ |
pañcaprāṇāhutiṃ hutvā prāṇamantraistu pañcabhiḥ || 11-60 ||

tatpātra sparśanaṃ kṛtvā paścāt bhuñjīta buddhimān |
ācamya ca vidhānena ādityābhimukhaṃ sthitaḥ || 11-61 ||

udaraṃ śivamantreṇa dakṣiṇābhimṛśet tataḥ |
dakṣiṇāṅguṣṭhake nātha pādāṅguṣṭhe tu dakṣiṇe || 11-62 ||

sravantoyaṃ śivaṃ smṛtvā hṛnmantrantu samuccaran |
culukodakamevaṃ syāt svātmānaṃ pādamūlataḥ || 11-63 ||

prāṇāgnihotramityetaṃ nityamevamudāhṛtam |
ācāryamūrtimāsthāya pāśaughān kṛntatīśvaraḥ || 11-64 ||

pūjāṃ gṛhṇāti liṅgastho vahnistho havirāhutim |
agnikāryamidaṃ proktaṃ śṛṇutvaṃkuṇḍalakṣaṇam || 11-65 ||

iti agnikāryavidhi paṭala ekādaśaḥ || 11 ||

12. atha kuṇḍalakṣaṇa paṭalaḥ

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi kuṇḍalakṣaṇamuttamam |
pratiṣṭhādyutsave kāle maṇḍapaṅkārayet budhaḥ || 12-1 ||

prāsādapuratobhāge pratiṣṭhāyāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
īśāne pārśvake caindre kalpayet tu viśeṣataḥ || 12-2 ||

mahānasenyadhāgneyyāṃ nityāgnyāyatanaṃ budhaḥ |
anukteṣu ca yejñeṣu uktadeśe vidhīyate || 12-3 ||

uttamandaśahastaṃ syānmadhyamaṃ navahastakam |
adhamaṃ saptahastaṃ syānmaṇḍapaṃ trividhaṃ matam || 12-4 ||

ṣoḍaśastaṃbhasaṃyuktaṃ dvādaśastaṃbhameva vā |
diśaśca vidiśaścaiva nacchidraṃ vyomasaṃpadam || 12-5 ||

caturdvārasamāyuktañcatustoraṇabhūṣitam |
sthalantālasamutsedhamathavā ca ṣaḍaṅgulam || 12-6 ||

darbhamālābhirāveṣṭya puṣpāmālopaśobhitam |
vitānairūrdhvamācchādyamuktādāmairalaṅkṛtam || 12-7 ||

tat tribhāgaika bhāgena vediṃ madhye prakalpayet |
hastamātrasamutsedhaṃ darpaṇodarasannibham || 12-8 ||

tat pūrve caturaśraṃ syādāgneyyāntu bhagākṛtiḥ |
ardhacandrastu yāmyāyāṃ nai-ṛtyāntu trikoṇakaḥ || 12-9 ||

vāruṇyāṃ varttulaṃ kuṇḍaṃ ṣaṭkoṇañcaiva vāyave |
uttare padmakuṇḍantu aiśānnyāmaṣṭakoṇakam || 12-10 ||

aindraśāṅkarayormadhye vṛttakuṇḍantu kārayet |
nityahomāgni kuṇḍantu hastamātrapramāṇataḥ || 12-11 ||

śatārdhāhuti kuṇḍasyamuṣṭimātrapramāṇataḥ |
ratniḥ syācchatasaṅkhyāyāḥ sahasre karasaṃhitam || 12-12 ||

dvikaraṃ daśasāhasre caturhastantu lakṣake |
ṣaṭkaraṃ daśalakṣe tu koṭyāhutyaṣṭahastakam || 12-13 ||

kuṇḍavistāramākhyātaṃ kuṭyūrdhve'ṣṭakaraṃ matam |
anuktamānāhutayaścokta kuṇḍeṣu homayet || 12-14 ||

caturaśrasyakuṇḍasya lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu sāṃpratam |
prāṅmukhāni trisūtrāṇi udaṅmukhāni tathaiva ca || 12-15 ||

evaṃ vinyasyamānesyāccaturaśrañcatuṣpadam |
yonyādi sarvakuṇḍāni caturaśrodbhavāni hi || 12-16 ||

koṇe grāhyā caturthāṃśaṃ tadbhāgena tu vartayet |
kṣetrasyārdhāvadhiryāvat tathānyaṃ bhramayet kramāt || 12-17 ||

karṇāyāmasya saptāṃśaṃ pūrvāyādiśivinyaset |
tasmācca pādayet sūtrau bhavedaśvattha patravat || 12-18 ||

daśabhāga kṛtaṃ kṣetraṃ dvibhāgantu vyapohya ca |
madhye'ṣṭāṃśaṃ parigrāhya bhrāmayedardhacandravat || 12-19 ||

pañcabhāga kṛtaṃ kṣetraṃ dvibhāgau pārśvayornyaset |
tenamānena sūtreṇa dvisūtrañcāgrasaṃyutam || 12-20 ||

tatra sūtratrayaṃ kṛtvā tat trikoṇamihocyate |
aṣṭādaśakṛtaṃ kṣetramekabhāgaṃ bahirnyaset || 12-21 ||

tasmānmadhyaṃ gṛhītvaiva bhrāmyatadvartulaṃ smṛtam |
tat kṣetramaṣṭadhā kṛtvā bhāgaikaṃ pārśvayorbahiḥ || 12-22 ||

tayormadhyaṃ gṛhītvārdhaṃ sūtreṇaiva purā tathā |
ṣaṭsūtraṃ paritaḥ kṛtvā ṣaṭkoṇantadbhavediha || 12-23 ||

vartulaṃ pūrvavat kṛtvā madhyamekarnnikānnyaset |
ṣoḍaśaṃdalasaṃyuktaṃ dalāgraṃ darśayed bahiḥ || 12-24 ||

padmakuṇḍamidaṃ proktaṃ sarvakāmārthasādhanam |
caturviṃśati bhāgaikaṃ bāhye dikṣu vyavasthitam || 12-25 ||

madhyāt koṇaṃ gṛhītvā tu aṣṭasūtraṃ samarpayet |
aṣṭakoṇamidaṃ proktamitiśāstrasya niścayaḥ || 12-26 ||

yāvanmātrantu vistārantāvad ghātapramāṇakam |
kuṇḍasyayādraśaṃ rūpantādṛśi mekhalā bhavet || 12-27 ||

trimekhalantu kartavyamekamekhalameva vā |
caturaṅgulamutsedhaṃ vistāraṃ tat pramāṇataḥ || 12-28 ||

ekamekhalamevaṃ syāt trimekhalamatha śṛṇu |
caturaṅgulaṃ bhavedūrdhvaṃ madhyamantryaṅgulaṃ bhavet || 12-29 ||

adhastāt dvyaṅgulaṃ proktaṃ vistārotsedhameva hi |
aśvattha patravadyoni mekhaloparivinnyaset || 12-30 ||

ekāṅgulantadutsedhaṃ vistārañcaturaṅgulam |
saptāṅgulantu dairghyaṃ syādekāṅgulantu nālakam || 12-31 ||

kuṇḍānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ sthaṇḍilañcet tu pūrvavat |
caturaṅgulamutsedhaṃ darpaṇodarasannibham || 12-32 ||

ekāṅgulantadutsedhamaṣṭāṅgula suvistṛtam |
praṇitā sthānamevaṃ syāt brahmasthānaṃ tathā bhavet || 12-33 ||

caturaśraṃ praṇitāyā brahmaṇe padmameva ca |
vinā vā kevalaṃ sthāpya sthalamātre yajedubhau || 12-34 ||

sikataisthaṇḍilañcet tu syāt kuryād dhastamātrakam |
hastamātrasya kuṇḍasya lakṣaṇaṃ kīrtitaṃ kramāt || 12-35 ||

dvihastādīnikuṇḍāni kṛtvaivaṃ mekhalādikān |
aṅgulāṅgulavṛddhyā tu vistārotsedhataḥ samān || 12-36 ||

samantāt susamān kṛtvā hyoṣṭha kuṇḍasya cāpari |
ekāṅgulena hastasyānmekhalāyāḥ sumadhyame || 12-37 ||

aṅgulāṅgula vṛdhyātu mānādhikyeṣu kārayet |
athavāṅgulibhiḥ ṣaṭbhiścaturbhiścāṣṭa hastake || 12-38 ||

kuṇḍānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ nityotsavamatha śṛṇu |

iti kuṇḍalakṣaṇa paṭalodvādaśaḥ || 12 ||

13. atha nityotsavavidhi paṭalaḥ

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi nityotsava vidhikramam |
trikālamarcanānte tu kratorbalirudāhṛtam || 13-1 ||

sarveṣāñca baliṃ kuryāt tato baliriti smṛtam |
yakṣarākṣasa paiśāca bhūtanāgāstathaiva ca || 13-2 ||

śrutvaiva tadbaleḥśabdaṃ sadyogacchanti bāhyataḥ |
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena kuryānnityotsavaṃ budhaḥ || 13-3 ||

maṇḍapāddakṣiṇe bhāge maṇḍalañcatuśrakam |
sauvarṇaṃ rājatantāmraṃ kāṃsyaṃ vā pātramucyate || 13-4 ||

catustridviyavaṃ pātraghanaṃsyāduttamādike |
vistāraṃ hastamānaṃ syādoṣṭhannavamathāṅgulam || 13-5 ||

ghanaṃ navacatuṣkaṃ syāt pātramedhye'bjamucyate |
tribhāgaikantu vistāraṃ pātraṃ kāmsye na kārayet || 13-6 ||

tasyābjasyoccaṃdvyaṅgulyamekāṅgulamathāpi vā |
kartavyaṃ karṇikā bāhye dalāṣṭakamathārdhataḥ || 13-7 ||

utsedhārddhaṃ tadarddhaṃ syāddalāgrantu navonnatam |
pātraṃ vṛttaṃ prakartavyaṃ madhyame viṃśadaṅgulam || 13-8 ||

adhame ṣoḍaśāṅgulyaṃ pātra vistāramucyate |
evaṃ kṛtvā baleḥ pātraṃ maṇḍale vinyaset sudhīḥ || 13-9 ||

tata strikālamannena balirliṅgasyacottamam |
prātarmadhyāhnamannena madhyantu vidurbudhāḥ || 13-10 ||

madhyāhne cānnaliṅgantu adhamantat gajānana |
pūrvāhṇe puṣpaliṅgantu sā ye taṇḍulameva ca || 13-11 ||

uttamasyāḍhakañca syānmadhyamasya tadardhakam |
adhamaṃ pañcapādantu taṇḍulaṃ pācayet kramāt || 13-12 ||

apakvamati pakvañca atyuṣṇamatiśītalam |
balesturasalavaṇaṃ varjayed deśikottamaḥ || 13-13 ||

dadhisarpiphalairmiśraṃ marditaṃ sudṛdhaṃ yathā |
ṣoḍaśāṅgulamutsedhaṃ (-thaṃ) mūlantadviguṇaṃ bhavet || 13-14 ||

ūrdhvaṃ trayaṅgulannāhamānupūrvāt kṣayaṃ bhavet |
madhyamaṃ dvādaśāṅgulyamūrdhvaṃ kuryāt dvayāṅgulam || 13-15 ||

aṣṭāṅgulādhamaṃ proktamūrdhvamekāṅgulaṃ bhavet |
astraṃ pāśupatannyastvā rūpantatra vicintayet || 13-16 ||

triṇetraṃ caturbhujaṃ raudraṃ śikhākoṭisamujvalam |
varadābhayadaṃ hastaṃ vāmaṃ savyākṣaśūladhṛt || 13-17 ||

evaṃ pāśupataṃ dhyātvā baliliṃgesu pūjayet |
darśayedastramudrāntu śāstramudrāntu deśikaḥ || 13-18 ||

namaskārābjamudre ca darśayet tu viśeṣataḥ |
gandhapuṣpādinābhyarcya tadrūpaṃ pratimāṃ budhaḥ || 13-19 ||

purastāt pratimāṅgacchedannādikamanu vrajet |
daśāyudhāni paritaḥ sarvālaṃkārasaṃyutam || 13-20 ||

vidhisnānaṃ purākṛtvā puryaṣṭiparicārakāḥ |
śukloṣṇī ṣottarīyaśca śuklamālyānulepanaḥ || 13-21 ||

pavitrapāṇirmaunī ca hastamātreṇa daṇḍadhṛt |
sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktaḥ sarvāvayavasundaraḥ || 13-22 ||

śirasādhārayelliṅgaṃ pradakṣiṇa viśeṣataḥ |
pūrvāhṇe brahmaṇaḥ prītirbhavet balividhānataḥ || 13-23 ||

raktoṣṇī ṣottarīyaśca śuklamālyānulepanaḥ |
madhyāhne dhārayennityaṃ mama prītikaraṃ bhavet || 13-24 ||

pītoṣṇī ṣottarīyaśca viṣṇu prītistu sāyake |
dakṣiṇābhimukhaḥ śiṣyaṃ saṃprokṣya hṛdayena tu || 13-25 ||

gandhaṃ puṣpantathā datvā pātraṃ śirasivinyaset |
raṃgevāśibikāyāṃ vā gajārūḍhamathāpi vā || 13-26 ||

athavā pādagamanaṃ pradakṣiṇamathācaret |
paṭahairmaddalaiścaiva jhallarī jayaghaṇṭakaiḥ || 13-27 ||

kāhalaistālakaiḥ śaṃkhairvīṇāveṇuravaiḥ saha |
chatradhvajasamāyukta piñchacāmarasaṃyutam || 13-28 ||

dhūpadīpasamāyuktaṃ vitānopariśobhitam |
nṛttagītasamopetaṃ gaṇikābhiralaṃkṛtam || 13-29 ||

anyairbhaktajanaiḥ sārdhaṃ stotradhvanisamanvitam |
pūrve tu samahastaṃ syāt bhṛṃgiṇī patataṃ param || 13-30 ||

tṛtīyaṃ kadruvādyañca caturthantu ca ḍhakkakam |
pañcamaṃ kayaṭañcaiva kuñcitālañca ṣaṣṭhakam || 13-31 ||

saptamantu prahāraṃ syādviṣamacchinnacāṣṭamam |
bāhya pīṭhaikamāvṛtya prāsādāgrapradakṣiṇam || 13-32 ||

indrasya śubhratālantu agnerbāddhāvaṇaṃ bhavet |
yamasyadvyaguṇītālaṃ ni-ṛtaumallatālakam || 13-33 ||

vāraṇyānnavatālantu vāyorvaināgatālakam |
somasya kollikā proktā īśānasya tu ḍhakkarī || 13-34 ||

ityetaiḥ kalpitāstālaiḥ prāsādaṃ triḥpradakṣiṇam |
kṛtvā pādau susaṃkṣālyapādukārcanamārabhet || 13-35 ||

pādyairācamanairarghyairgandhaiḥ puṣpaiḥ sudhūpakaiḥ |
baliñca prathamañcaiva pūjayet tu viśeṣataḥ || 13-36 ||

vidolayaṃ tataḥ paścādvinyasya pūrvamaṇḍale |
gandhapuṣpādinābhyarcya hṛdayena tu mantravit || 13-37 ||

prāguktenāstamantreṇa śiva saṃyojayet sudhīḥ |
saṃpūjya devadeveśaṃ namaskārākhyamudrayā || 13-38 ||

savyāpasavyamārgeṇa triḥkṛtvā tu pradakṣiṇam |
daṇḍavat praṇamedvātha daṇḍākhyamiti ca smṛtam || 13-39 ||

daṇḍākhyaḥ śrūyate paścādaṣṭāṅgaṃ sanniyojayet |
śirojānū ca karṇau ca cibukaṃ bāhukadvayam || 13-40 ||

aṣṭāṃgena namaskuryāt pañcāṅgopyatra taṃ śṛṇu |
śirohastau dvijānū ca kṛtvā pañcabhuvi sthitam || 13-41 ||

idaṃ pañcāṅgamevantu namaskāratrayaṃ smṛtam |
adhamaṃ hyetadākhyātaṃ yathā śaktyenakārayet || 13-42 ||

tatopahārapuṣpāṇi caṇḍeśāyani vedayet |
annaliṅgañjale vāpi bāhyapīṭhe vinikṣipet || 13-43 ||

tadante kārayennṛntaṃ taduktavidhināsaha |
tadupāṅgamiti proktamarcanānte tu nityaśaḥ || 13-44 ||

citrālaṅkārasaṃyukte maṇḍape samalaṃkṛte |
bheryādīṃstu tathā yāntī * * *śivasaṃsthitān || 13-45 ||

narttako mardakaścaiva dakṣiṇe tu vyavasthitau |
gāyakovaṃśakaścaiva uttare viniveśitam || 13-46 ||

ācāryau dakṣiṇe deśe saumye tasyādhipa smṛtam |
susnātvā samyagācamya gandhadravyādipūrvakam || 13-47 ||

śuklavastraparidhānāḥ śuklamālyopaśobhitā |
sarvābharaṇasaṃpūrṇā nṛttageyasupeśalā || 13-48 ||

pūrvāsandhyāstu gāndhāraṃ ṣāḍapañca tataḥ param |
madhyāhne naṭṭarāgaṃ syāt kauśikañca tataḥ param || 13-49 ||

sāye tu cedakaṃ proktamardharātre tu pañcamam |
bharatoktaṃ yathā nṛttaṃ sandhiṃ pratisukārayet || 13-50 ||

evaṃ nṛttaṃ kṛtaṃ yatra subhikṣaṃ lokaśāntikam |
durnimittāni naśyanti kṣetramārodhakaṃ nṛṇām || 13-51 ||

kakārādhi patiścāpi bhogamokṣaprādāyakam |
kavāṭabandhanaṃ kṛtvā svagṛhaṃ sanniveśayet || 13-52 ||

evaṃ nityotsavaṃ proktamutsavañca tataḥ śṛṇu |

iti nityotsavavidhi paṭalastrayodaśaḥ || 13 ||

14. atha śivotsavavidhi paṭalaḥ

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi śivotsavavidhiṃ śṛṇu |
navāhamuttamaṃ proktaṃ saptāhaṃ madhyamaṃ smṛtam || 14-1 ||

pañcāhamadhamaṃ proktamutsavaṃ trividhaṃ smṛtam |
alābhe tu prakartavyau trayahaikāhakau tathā || 14-2 ||

ādyeṣu ca tritīyeṣu dhvajārohaṇamārabhet |
na dhvajārohaṇaṃ proktaṃ dvitaye tu tathotsave || 14-3 ||

taddinaṃ triguṇi kṛtya tadādaudhvajamuddharet |
dviguṇe taddinādau vā dhvajamāropya buddhimān || 14-4 ||

dhvajārohaṇapūrvaṃ vā bherītāḍanapūrvakam |
triguṇe dviguṇe kāle kārayed deśikottamaḥ || 14-5 ||

aṅkurārpaṇa pūrve tu ādirātryaṅkurārpaṇam |
kṛtvā bherīntu santāḍya dhvajamāropayet tataḥ || 14-6 ||

utsave ca pratiṣṭhāyaṃ sāyādidinamuttamam |
prātaḥ kāle hyavabhṛthaṃ sāyaṅkāle samārabhet || 14-7 ||

rātriḥ sāyāhni vā prātaritiśāstrasya niścayaḥ |
navāhe'ṣṭādaśabaliṃ saptāhe tu caturdaśa || 14-8 ||

pañcatrayaika ṛkṣaṣu daśaṣaṭdvitayaṃ balim |
evaṃ kṛte tu matimān lokaśāntikaraṃ bhavet || 14-9 ||

kṛttikādiṣu māseṣu kārtike kṛttikāntakam |
mārgaśīrṣakamāseṣu ārdrāntantu śivotsavam || 14-10 ||

puṣyāntaṃ pauṣyamāse tu maghāntaṃ māghamāsake |
phālgune cottarāntaṃ syāt citrāntañcaitramāsake || 14-11 ||

viśākhāntaṃ hi vaiśākhe jyeṣṭhe mūlāntakaṃ bhavet |
uttarāṣāḍhamāṣāḍhe śrāvaṇe śravaṇāntakam || 14-12 ||

pūrvābhādre tathā māse pūrvābhādrāntamucyate |
āśvantamaśvayuṅmāse utsavaṃ kārayet budhaḥ || 14-13 ||

ārdrāntaṃ sarvamāseṣu kartavyantu śivotsavam |
ṣaṣṭhyaṣṭamīhyamāvāsyānte vānyat puṇya ṛkṣake || 14-14 ||

rājñanmanya vilaye yuddhāraṃbhe samārabhet |
vistāreṇasamaṃ pucchaṃ tripucchaṃ vā dvipūcchakam || 14-15 ||

madhye vṛṣabhamālikhya sthitaṃ vā śayanantu vā |
darbhamālāsamāyuktaṃ kiṃkiṇivarakānvitam || 14-16 ||

grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā cālayaṃ vā pradakṣiṇam |
veṇuṃ vā kramukaṃ vāpi candanañjātibilvakam || 14-17 ||

sālastaṃ bhañcakhadirañcaṃpaṃkaṃ devadārukam |
nālikerataruṃ vāpi nirṇitaṃ sudṛḍhadhvajam || 14-18 ||

prāsāda triguṇaṃ dairghyaṃ dviguṇaṃ vā tataḥ samam |
śikharagrīvasīmāntaṃ vṛṣabhasthalasaṃmatam || 14-19 ||

tathā dvitritalāntaṃ vā gopurāntamathāpi vā |
ṣaṭtriṃśadaṃgulannāhaṃ dhvajadaṇḍaṃ vidhīyate || 14-20 ||

triṃśadaṃgulake nātha caturviṃśantu vāṅgulam |
uttamādadhamannāhaṃ grāhyamevaṃ sudaṇḍake || 14-21 ||

ghaṭikātrayasaṃyuktaṃ vistāre'ṣṭāṅgulena tu |
tat ghanañcaturaṅgulyaṃ tribhiraṅgulibhistu vā || 14-22 ||

dairghyantu dvādaśāṅgulyaṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulyakantu vā |
daṇḍe tu suṣiraṃ kṛtvā susnigdhantu yathā tathā || 14-23 ||

ghaṭikātrayakaṃ nyasya teṣvantasthaṃ savaiṇavam |
daṇḍāgreṇa samaṃ kuryādagraṃ veṇavakasya tu || 14-24 ||

daṇḍañcāpyathavā kuryāt ghaṭyantasthaṃ suniścalam |
vaiṇavasya tu dairghyantu dvādaśantālamucyate || 14-25 ||

athavā ṣoḍaśantālaṃ caturdaśantālameva vā |
daśatālantu vā grāhyaṃ dvādaśāṅgula nāhakam || 14-26 ||

tasyārdhārdhaśca mātre tu valayantvāyasena tu |
yantrārthaṃ bandhayeddhīmānalābhe dāruṇā bhavet || 14-27 ||

tadante rajjusaṃveśya dviguṇaṃ mūlamāśritam |
madhyamāṅgulināhantu tantunā sudṛḍhaṃ kṛtam || 14-28 ||

pīṭhagopurayormadhye vṛṣabhasyāgrato'pi vā |
kalayenmadhyahārāyāṃ madhyādermadhyamepi vā || 14-29 ||

bhūmiṃ khātvorumātrantu haimantatraiva nikṣipet |
daṇḍaṃ saṃsthāpya pūrvantu darbhamālāsamāvṛtam || 14-30 ||

catustālantu vistārādutsedhaṃ dvitalāntakam |
darpaṇodara saṃkāśaṃ dhvajapīṭhaṃ vidhīyate || 14-31 ||

pañcatālantu vistāramutsedhantu tritālakam |
uttamottamapīṭhasya madhyamasyordhvamulataḥ || 14-32 ||

tayormadhye'ṣṭadhābhajyadhvajapīṭhānava smṛtāḥ |
dhvajamāropayet tatra rajjuyantreṇa buddhimān || 14-33 ||

prāsādābhimukhaṃ sthitvāpya ghorāstreṇamantrataḥ |
dhvajadaṇḍena saṃbadhvā ropayedvidhipūrvakam || 14-34 ||

prāsādasyāgrataḥ kuryāt maṇḍapaṃ caturaśrakam |
sthaṇḍilantatra kurvīta śālibhirvimalaistathā || 14-35 ||

sarvadevamayaṃ śūlaṃ sthaṇḍiloparivinyaset |
madhyapatre bhaved rudro brahmādakṣiṇa patrake || 14-36 ||

vāmapatre tato viṣṇu stripatrasyādhidaivatam |
vāme jyeṣṭhāntu raudrīntu śūlamūle prakalpayet || 14-37 ||

phalakāskandadaivatyā kuṃbhantatraiva vāruṇam |
sthalī caivāgnidaivatyaṃ daṇḍasya tu sarasvatī || 14-38 ||

pīṭhasya pārvatī proktā bhūmibhāge vasundharā |
gandhādibhiḥ samabhyarcya tadagre kalaśānnyaset || 14-39 ||

vidyeśvarasamāyuktāṃ madhye vṛṣabhadaivatam |
sakūrcān sā pidhānāṃśca sahāstrān sa hiraṇyakān || 14-40 ||

gandhādinārcayitvā tu svaisvairnāmabhireva tu |
tadagre sthaṇḍile sthāpya bherīṃ vastreṇa veṣṭitām || 14-41 ||

paṭahaṃ viṣṇudaivatyaṃ suṣiraṃ vāyudaivatam |
śabdantat brahmarūpaṃ syād rūpābhāvastathaiśvaram || 14-42 ||

vāsukī carmasūtrantu valayauravicandrakau |
mātaraḥ saptakīlāstu prahārāskandadaivatam || 14-43 ||

arcayitvā sugandhādyairhṛdayena vicakṣaṇam |
ācāryaṃ pūjayet pūrvaṃ vādakaṃ tadanantaram || 14-44 ||

ācāryo vāmamantreṇa santāḍya striprakārataḥ |
vādakastāḍayet paścāt balitālaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 14-45 ||

geyanṛttādisaṃyuktaṃ diśitālantu vādayet |
tīkṣṇa śṛṅgāyavidmahe vedapādāyadhīmahi || 14-46 ||

tanno vṛṣabhaḥ pracodayāt * * * * * * * |
imaṃ mantramanusmṛtya ravandatvā viśeṣataḥ || 14-47 ||

tanmūlekalaśaiḥ snāpyamudgānnantu nivedayet |
puṇyāhantatra kartavyaṃ bheryāravamathācaret || 14-48 ||

śaṅkhadundubhinirghoṣairgītanṛttasamākulam |
sarvālaṅkārasaṃyuktaṃ triśūlenasamanvitam || 14-49 ||

grāmapradakṣiṇe kāle sandhidevān samarcayet |
āvāhya lokapālāṃśca balindatvā viśeṣataḥ || 14-50 ||

śrāvayet tīrthadivasānācarya prītamānasaḥ |
triśūlañca dhvajannityaṃ saṃpūjya haviṣānvitam || 14-51 ||

utsavāraṃbha pūrve tu rathādīn kārayet kramāt |
yantra ḍolāṃdṛḍhāñcitra yantra raṃgāṃstathaiva ca || 14-52 ||

yantra devālayāṃścaiva mantramaṇḍapikāṃ tathā |
bhramat gajāṃścayantrāṃśca siṃhayantrāntathaiva ca || 14-53 ||

vṛṣabhaṃ yaṃtrikāṃścaiva kārayet suviśeṣataḥ |
nānāpicchānvitāñchatrāṃ nānāvyajanameva ca || 14-54 ||

nānācchatradhvajāṃścaiva cāmarāṇyapi kārayet |
devālayamalaṅkṛtya bāhyamabhyantaraṃ tataḥ || 14-55 ||

dvāratoraṇavinyāsaṃ kadalī kramukānvitam |
devālayasya purataḥ prapāṅkṛtvāti sundarām || 14-56 ||

vitāno parisañchannāṃ muktādāmairalaṅkṛtām |
puṣpamālāsamāyuktāmalaṅkṛtya prapāṃ kramāt || 14-57 ||

staṃbhānāveṣṭya vastraiśca phalapuṣpa dhvajānvitān |
yāgaśālāṃ tataḥ kuryāt pūrvotkhātasya pārśvayoḥ || 14-58 ||

uttare vātha kartavyamaiśānnyāṃ pāvake tathā |
maṇḍape vā dṛḍhaṃ kāryaṃ ṣoḍaśastaṃbhasaṃyutam || 14-59 ||

navabhāgaikabhāge tu madhye vedīṃ prakalpayet |
hastamātrasamutsedhāṃ darpaṇodarasannibhām || 14-60 ||

kuṇḍāniparitaḥ kuryādekakuṇḍamathāpi vā |
gomayenopalipyātra nānāpuṣpaiḥ prakīrya ca || 14-61 ||

sūkṣmaistaṇḍula cūrṇaistu nānāvarṇasucūrṇakaiḥ |
vajrāṅkuśaṃ triśūlañca cakraṃ tatra tathaiva ca || 14-62 ||

padmañcaivotpalāṅkañca nandyāvartakameva ca |
kumbhābhaṃ madhyacandrābhaṃ vṛkṣākārāṃśca lāñchayet || 14-63 ||

vāmāṃ vā nagarādīṃ vā hyalaṅkṛtya viśeṣataḥ |
vīdhayaścopavīdhyaśca nimnonnatavivarjitāḥ || 14-64 ||

śodhayitvā samāṃbhūmiñjalasekopalepanaiḥ |
patākābhirdhvajaiścāpi tathā kāśaddhvajairapi || 14-65 ||

kadalībhirdhūpadīpairdvārakuṃbhairathānyakaiḥ |
sāṅkuraicchidra kumbhaiśca pālikābhiḥ samantataḥ || 14-66 ||

vastraiśca gandhamālyaiśca bhavanaṃ pratibhūṣayet |
tatoṅkurārpaṇaṅkuryādutsavasya dināditaḥ || 14-67 ||

yathāṅkurārpaṇe proktā tathā kuryād viśeṣataḥ |
vedimadhye tataḥ kṛtvā sthaṇḍilaṃ śālikāmayam || 14-68 ||

ṣaṭdroṇaiḥ pañcadroṇairvā catudroṇaistu vā punaḥ |
taṇḍulaiḥ samalaṃkṛtya tilairdarbhaistatopari || 14-69 ||

sasūtraṃ kurcavastrāḍhyaṃ pañcaratnasamanvitam |
śivakumbhaṃ nyasenmadhye vardhanaṃ tasya vāmataḥ || 14-70 ||

vastrakūrcca samāyuktaṃ hemayuktaṃ prakalpayet |
dhyātvā sadāśivaṃ devaṃ śivakumbhe niveśayet || 14-71 ||

manonmanīṃstu sañcintya vardhanyāṃ vinyaset sudhīḥ |
parito'ṣṭau ghaṭāṃ nyasya vidyeśvarasamanvitān || 14-72 ||

sakūrcānvastrasaṃyuktān sahemānvāripūritān |
kalaśādhipatīṃstatra svaisvairmantraiḥ supūjayet || 14-73 ||

lohādidāruvarṇahani āyudhānidaśakramāt |
vakṣyamāṇoktavidhinā kārayet pratimākṛti || 14-74 ||

vedikāyāstu paritastvāyudhāni prapūjayet |
vajrādīn sthāpayed vidvān pūrvādiṣu pradakṣiṇam || 14-75 ||

vāme saṃsthāpya cakrantu dakṣiṇe padmameva ca |
aṣṭamaṅgalarūpāṇi vedibāhye prapūjayet || 14-76 ||

śūlāstraṃ vinyaset tatra utsave yogadhāmani |
agnikāryantataḥ kṛtvā navapañcaika vā punaḥ || 14-77 ||

ekāgnervedikā pūrve hyuttare paścime'thavā |
vṛttaṃ vā caturaśraṃ vā sarvakuṇḍāni kārayet || 14-78 ||

paryagnikaraṇaṃ kṛtvā yāgaśālāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
yavaṃ hṛdayamantreṇa siddhārthaṃ sadyamantrataḥ || 14-79 ||

tilamīśānamantreṇa hutvāmudgantu netrataḥ |
dravyānte vyāhṛtiṃ hutvā pūrṇāhutiṃ tu mūlataḥ || 14-80 ||

pūjāvasāne vidvānvai vahnikāryoktamācaret |
arcanaṃ vidhināvatsa sāyaṃ prātardine dine || 14-81 ||

homānte tu baliṃ dadyāt balyante cotsavaṃ budhaḥ |
prathamaṃ viśvarātrantu dvitīyaṃ bhūtarātrakam || 14-82 ||

tṛtīyamṛṣirātraṃ syāccaturthañcendrarātrakam |
pañcamaṃ brahmarātrantu ṣaṣṭhaṃ vai viṣṇurātrakam || 14-83 ||

saptamaṃ rudrarātraṃ syādaṣṭamañcaiśvarasya tu |
sadāśivasya navamannavāheṣvadhi devatāḥ || 14-84 ||

ṛṣirātraṃ samārabhya sadāśivadināntakam |
saptāhetu prayoktavyaṃ brāhmyāt sadāśivāntakam || 14-85 ||

pañcāhetu prayoktavyaṃ rudrātsadāśivāntakam |
trayahetviti caikā he sadāśiva padāntikam || 14-86 ||

trayahetviticaikāhe sadāśivadinaṃ bhavet |
havirbhirdīpakaiścaiva dineṣveteṣu nityaśaḥ || 14-87 ||

viśeṣāt pūjanaṃ kuryāt vibhavasyānurūpataḥ |
grāmādhidaivatāṃścaiva pūjayet tu viśeṣataḥ || 14-88 ||

śuddhānnandadhisaṃmiśraṃ laḍḍukāpūpasaṃyutam |
phalañca gulasammiśraṃ gaṇeśasya priyantvidam || 14-89 ||

balayorajanī pūrṇaṃ ghṛtānnandadhisaktukam |
bhūta krūrabaliḥ proktastena bhūtabaliṃ haret || 14-90 ||

pañcamūlaṅkuśāgrañca śālyanañcājyamiśrakam |
kadalīphalasaṃyukta mṛṣīṇāṃ balirucyate || 14-91 ||

indravallī haridrā ca priyaṅgu ghṛtasaṃyutam |
caturthe hanidātavyamindrasya baliruttamam || 14-92 ||

padmapuṣpaṃ sa rajanī pāyasaṃlājasaṃyutam |
pañcame hanidātavyaṃ brahmaṇobalirucyate || 14-93 ||

gulodanaṃ ghṛtopetaṃ bṛhatīphalasaṃyutam |
ṣaṣṭhe hani ca dātavyaṃ viṣṇu prītikaraṃ param || 14-94 ||

sājyantu kṛsarānnaṃ vai nālīkeraphalairyutam |
saptame hanidātavyaṃ rudraprītikaraṃ bhavet || 14-95 ||

veṇukandadhisaṃyuktaṃ kadalīphalasaṃyutam |
aṣṭame hanidātavyamīśvarasya balistathā || 14-96 ||

śuddhānnaṃ dadhisaṃyuktaṃ lājāpūpasamāyutam |
kadalīpanasopetaṃ gulakhaṇḍasamiśritam || 14-97 ||

navame hanidātavyaṃ sādākhyasya śivasya tu |
sarveṣāmapi śuddhānnamājyayuktaṃ dadhiplutam || 14-98 ||

dāpayed vā viśeṣeṇa tattanmantreṇa deśikaḥ |
droṇaṃ vāpi tadardhaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vāpi pācayet || 14-99 ||

kapitthaphalamātreṇa baliṃ datvā pṛthak pṛthak |
utsavasya purastāttu dadyāt grāmabaliṃ tathā || 14-100 ||

vādyadhvanisamāyuktaṃ dhūpadīpasamāyutam |
dhvajaiḥ piñchaiḥ samāyuktaṃ stotramaṅgalavācakaiḥ || 14-101 ||

yajñapiṭhoparisthāpya triśūlañcānnaliṅgakam |
daśāyudhāni paritaḥ sthāpayed deśikottamaḥ || 14-102 ||

yajñābhāve tu tat sarvaṃ vrajeyuḥ śirasādhṛtāḥ |
ācāryaḥ śiṣya saṃyuktaḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitaḥ || 14-103 ||

sarvālaṅkārasaṃyuktaḥ soṣṇīṣaḥ sottarīyakaḥ |
ādiśaivaḥ prasannātmā śraddhābhaktisamanvitaḥ || 14-104 ||

brahmādīśānaparyantamiṃdrādīśāntameva vā |
baliṃ datvā tu tat grāme devaiścaivaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 14-105 ||

sāyaṃ prātarbaliṃ dadyāt homānte tu viśeṣataḥ |
utsavaṃ prārabhedante sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutam || 14-106 ||

nānāpraharaṇopetāḥ sagajāścāgratastataḥ |
tadante turagārūḍhāstadante gajavāhanāḥ || 14-107 ||

yantraraṅgāstadante tu divyastrī paribhūṣitāḥ |
tadante śāścayantrāśca ḍolāyantrāśca maṇḍapāḥ || 14-108 ||

yantra devālayaṃ paścānnṛttageyasamanvitāḥ |
ādyaṃ sukhāsanaṃ proktaṃ dvitīyamumayāsaha || 14-109 ||

vṛṣārūḍhaṃ tritīyantu tripuraghnañcaturthakam |
nṛttākhyaṃ pañcamaṃ proktaṃ ṣaṣṭha vai candraśekharam || 14-110 ||

saptamaṃ tvardhanārīśaṃ harirardhantu cāṣṭamam |
bhikṣāṭanaṃ ca navamaṃ daśamaṅkālanāśanam || 14-111 ||

daśaikaṃ kāmadahanaṃ tato liṅgaṃ purāṇakam |
dvādaśa pratimāstvete sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutāḥ || 14-112 ||

raṅge vā śibikāyāṃ vā rathevāropya bhaktitaḥ |
ādiśaivānuśaivāśca devānāmanugā smṛtāḥ || 14-113 ||

paśupatāstadante tu mahāvṛtadharāstvanu |
kālāmukhāstadante tu tadante brāhmaṇāḥ kramāt || 14-114 ||

tadagre rudra gaṇikāḥ sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutāḥ |
tadante gāyakāḥ proktāstadante nartakā vrajet || 14-115 ||

īśvaraḥ śaktisahitastato gaccheścanaiḥ kramāt |
yoṣidbhiḥ satriśūlādi yantradīpairviśeṣataḥ || 14-116 ||

astradīpairyaṣṭidīpaiḥ sarvatra pariśobhitaḥ |
vitānaicchidra dīpaiśca patākābhiśca śobhitaḥ || 14-117 ||

sarveṣāṃ pṛṣṭhato gaccheccaṇḍeśaḥ samalaṅkṛtaḥ |
tadagre ghoṣayet samyak sarvātodyān krameṇa tu || 14-118 ||

paṭahairmaddalaistālairbherīpaṇavaḍuṇḍubhaiḥ |
jarjharī jhallarī montairvīṇāveṇuravaistathā || 14-119 ||

agrataḥ pṛṭhataścaiva ghoṣayet saviśeṣataḥ |
tadante vaiśya śūdrādyāgaccheyurbhaktisaṃyutāḥ || 14-120 ||

sarve varṇāstadante tu vrajeyuḥ kramaśastataḥ |
ye devamanugacchanti tatgatenāntarātmanā || 14-121 ||

pade padeśvamethasya prāpnuvanti phalaṃ narāḥ |
vṛddhabālayuvānaśca striyaśca puruṣāstathā || 14-122 ||

sarvapāpādvimucyante sarvatraiva samanvitāḥ |
evaṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāt grāmaṃ vā nagarantu vā || 14-123 ||

śanairdevālayaṅgacchet balipīṭhe baliṃ kṣipet |
pādaprakṣālanaṅkṛtvā praviśedālayaṃ prati || 14-124 ||

prapāṅkṛtvā sthitaṃ devaṃ sarvadevagaṇaiḥ saha |
mṛdaṅgādimahāśabdaṃ śivasya puratasthitam || 14-125 ||

namakaścamakaścaiva dakṣiṇe tu vyavasthitau |
gāndharvakovaṃ śakaśca uttare tu vyavasthitau || 14-126 ||

ācāryo dakṣiṇebhāge nṛpastasyaiva cottare |
ubhayorapi pārśvābhyāṃ devasya gaṇikā smṛtāḥ || 14-127 ||

devasyāgre viśeṣeṇa nṛttaṃ kuryātsageyakam |
nīrāñjanaṃ kartavyaṃ devadevasya cotsave || 14-128 ||

bhasmapuṣpañca dīpañca pātreṣu ca vinikṣipet |
purādatvā tvācamanaṃ puṣpaṃ śirasi vinyaset || 14-129 ||

acyutaṃ mūrdhni vinnyasya gandhaṃ dadyād viśeṣataḥ |
punarācamanaṃ dadyād dhūpadīpaṃ pradāpayet || 14-130 ||

piṣṭe vinyasta dīpena bhrāmayecchivamūrdhani |
tadante dāpayet bhasmadarpaṇaṃ darśayet punaḥ || 14-131 ||

gaṇikābhirvahitvā tu vādyadhvani samāyutam |
pīṭhāgre vā vinikṣipya prākārāṇāṃ bahiḥ kṣipet || 14-132 ||

kārayet sādhakendreṇa etat sāye tu rakṣayet |
vastrādini pradātavyaṃ bhaktānāñca viśeṣataḥ || 14-133 ||

pariveṣa kramaṃ hyevaṃ darśanādaghanāśanam |
yāvad devotsavaṃ kuryāt tāvadevadine dine || 14-134 ||

anādyaṃ sarvavarṇānāṃ dadyād devasya tuṣṭaye |
tata strīrthadināt pūrve mṛgayātrāṃ samārabhet || 14-135 ||

yuddhāraṃbha prabhāvena grāmaṅgatvā pradakṣiṇam |
kautukaṃ bandhayed dhīmān tasminrātrau viśeṣataḥ || 14-136 ||

sauvarṇaṃ rajataṃ sūtraṃ atha kārpāsameva vā |
sthaṇḍiloparisaṃsthāpya triśūlaṃ sthaṇḍilopari || 14-137 ||

yāga maṇḍapamadhye tu śūle kautukabandhanam |
hṛdaye naiva kṛtvā tu puṇyāhantatra kārayet || 14-138 ||

utsavapratimāṃ badhvā kautukaṃ hṛdayena tu |
sthaṇḍiloparisaṃsthāpya kalaśānnavasaṅkhyayā || 14-139 ||

pidhānakūrcavastrāḍhyāñchiva vidyeśvarānvitān |
gandhādibhiḥ samabhyarcya śūlantaiḥ snānamācaret || 14-140 ||

nadyāṃ vāpyāṃ taṭāke vā hṛde snānaṃ samācaret |
atha nadyādiṣu snānaṃ vinā vā śeṣamācaret || 14-141 ||

homabalyutsavān prātaḥ kṛtvā cūrṇotsavantataḥ |
prāsādasyāgrato vāpi yāmye vā pāvake'thavā || 14-142 ||

gomayālepanaṃ kṛtvā dhūpadīpaiḥ samanvitam |
pālikādyairalaṅkṛtya sthaṇḍilantatra kārayet || 14-143 ||

śūlaṃ paścimataḥ sthāpyo lūkhalaṃ musalaṃ tataḥ |
vastreṇo lūkhale veṣṭyadarbhairāveṣṭayet punaḥ || 14-144 ||

gandhādyairarcayitvā tu triśūlaṃ lūkhalaṃ tataḥ |
ghṛtaṃ śirorpaṇaṅkṛtvā hemadūrvāṅkurākṣataiḥ || 14-145 ||

suśuṣkāṃ rajanīṃ pūrvaṃ cūrṇe cūrṇe tu lūkhale |
hṛdā prakṣipya cāstreṇa kuṭṭayed deśika stribhiḥ || 14-146 ||

tato bhaktajanaiḥ sārdhaṃ cūrṇayed deśikottamaḥ |
saṃsnāpya liṅgaṃ cūrṇena pañcabrahmasamuccaran || 14-147 ||

snāpayet kautukaṃ śūlaṃ hṛnmantreṇa satailakam |
ācāryaṃ pūjayet tatra vastra hemāṅgulīyakaiḥ || 14-148 ||

grāmaṃ vā nagaraṃ vāpi śīghraṅgacchet pradakṣiṇam |
nadītaṭākatīre vā sthaṇḍile dvitaye kṛte || 14-149 ||

śūlantatraiva saṃsthāpya tatpūrvekalaśāṃ nyaset |
arcayet svasvamantreṇa śūlaṃ vai kalaśāṃstathā || 14-150 ||

gaṅgā ca yamunā caiva nardadā ca sarasvatī |
sindhurgodāvarī caiva kāverī caiva saptakān || 14-151 ||

āvāhya madhyakalaśe gandhatoya supūrite |
anantādi śikhaṇḍyantān kalaśeṣvabhito nyaset || 14-152 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācyaśūlāstra devānabhyarcya pūjayet |
snāpayet kalaśaiḥ paścāt snānaṃ tīrthe samācaret || 14-153 ||

triśūlena sahaivātraye tīrthaṃ kurvate narāḥ |
mucyate sarvapāpebhyo nirmokādiva pannagāḥ || 14-154 ||

yāga gehe śivāgnau tu dadyāt pūrṇāhutiṃ punaḥ |
homopariṣṭāt tatrasthaṃ śāstroktaṃ susamācaret || 14-155 ||

yāgeśaṃ pūjayet paścāt gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ śubhaiḥ |
sādhitaiḥ kalaśaistatra snapanaṃ kārayecchivam || 14-156 ||

bhaktānāṃ paricārāṇāṃ vastrādibhiḥ pradāpayet |
dhvajāvarohaṇaṃ kuryāt tatrādau tu viśeṣataḥ || 14-157 ||

trayāhe vāpi pañcāhe saptāhe vā varohayet |
snapanantu tataḥ kṛtvā mūlaliṅge viśeṣataḥ || 14-158 ||

utsava pratimāścāpi triśūlañca dhvajastathā |
snapanaṅkārayet tatra stotramaṅgalavācakaiḥ || 14-159 ||

haridrānatha śuddhānnaṃ so padaṃśaṃ baliṃ kṣipet |
dhvajāvarohaṇaṅkṛtvā pūjānte tu vicakṣaṇaḥ || 14-160 ||

pradakṣiṇaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā sandhidevāṃ visarjayet |
yāgopayukta dravyāṇi deśikāya pradāpayet || 14-161 ||

evaṃ yaḥ kurute marttya utsavaṃ ca śivasya tu |
kulaikaviṃśaduttārya śivalokamavāsyati || 14-162 ||

śivotsavamidaṃ proktaṃ snapanañca tataḥ śṛṇu |

iti śivotsavavidhi paṭalaścatudarśaḥ || 14 ||

15. atha snapanavidhi paṭalaḥ

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi snapanasya vidhikramam |
pañcamyāñca navamyāñca caturdaśyāntu parvaṇoḥ || 15-1 ||

saṃkrāntau viṣuve caiva ayane grahaṇe tathā |
pañcamyādi grahaṇāntaṃ daśavṛddhyuttaraṃ varam || 15-2 ||

dīkṣānte ca pratiṣṭhānte prokṣaṇe cotsavāntake |
yāgānte ca sunakṣatre kṛttikādīpakarmaṇi || 15-3 ||

kartavyaṃ janmanakṣatre maṅgalemantrasādhane |
rājābhiṣeka samaye maraṇāntetha janmani || 15-4 ||

ativṛṣṭāvanāvṛṣṭau durbhikṣe durnimittake |
bhūmikaṃpe diśāndāhe jvaramāryādi pīḍane || 15-5 ||

sarvarogasamutpanne śatrubhiḥ pīḍanepi ca |
prāyaścittādikāleṣu śivaṃ saṃsnāpayet guruḥ || 15-6 ||

navadhā snapanaṃ tatra saṃkṣepeṇa śṛṇu kramāt |
pañcabhiḥ pañcabhiścaiva pañcaviṃśatibhistathā || 15-7 ||

anyasya tritayantveṣu śṛṇu madhyamakatrayam |
pañcāśannyūnamekantu ekāśitistataḥ param || 15-8 ||

śatamaṣṭottaraṃ jñeyaṃ madhyamatritayaṃ tviha |
ṣoḍaśadviśatañcaiva aṣṭottaraśatatrayam || 15-9 ||

aṣṭādhikasahasrantu uttamādiśivādhikam |
uttamaṃ trīṇivikhyātaṃ sarveṣāṃ snapanaṃ śṛṇu || 15-10 ||

prāsādasyāgrataḥ kuryāt maṇḍapañcaturaśrakam |
viṃśaścatithi hastañca bhānudikkarameva ca || 15-11 ||

navāṣṭa saptaṣaṭpañcahastairnavavidhaṃ smṛtam |
aṣṭasāhasrakaṃ pādaṃ navānāṃ maṇḍapā smṛtāḥ || 15-12 ||

ṣaṭtriṃśat gātrasaṃyuktamuttamānāṃ vidhīyate |
ṣoḍaśastaṃbhasaṃyuktaṃ madhyamānāntu kārayet || 15-13 ||

dvādaśastaṃbhasaṃyuktamadhamānāṃ prakalpayet |
kūṭaṃ vā maṇḍapaṃ vāpi kārayet svapramāṇataḥ || 15-14 ||

caturdvārasamāyuktañcatustoraṇabhūṣitam |
vitānadhvajasaṃyuktaṃ darbhamālopaśobhitam || 15-15 ||

vakṣyamāṇavidhānena kartavyañcāṅkurārpaṇam |
kalaśāni tato grāhya sādhayed ādiśaivakaḥ || 15-16 ||

sauvarṇaṃ rajataṃ vāpi tathā tāmramayairapi |
śaṅkhairvā śuktikairvāpi gavāṃ śṛṅgairathāpi vā || 15-17 ||

athavā mṛnmayairvāpi sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutaiḥ |
supakvaiḥ susvaraiḥ snigdhairbiṃba prabhasamanvitaiḥ || 15-18 ||

etairllakṣaṇasaṃyuktaiḥ snāpayet parameśvaraḥ |
uttamaṃ droṇasaṃpūrṇaṃ madhyamantu tadardhakam || 15-19 ||

adhamañcāḍhakaṃ proktaṃ sarveṣāmāḍhakaṃ tu vā |
śaṅkhaśukti viśṛṅgāṇāṃ svapramāṇena pūrayet || 15-20 ||

sūtreṇa veṣṭayitvā tu kālayitvādhivāsayet |
gomayālepanaṅkṛtvā viṣṭasūtrāṇi pātayet || 15-21 ||

sūtrāṇāñcāpya dharmādīn gātrāṇāndharmapūrvakān |
sthaṇḍilantatra kurvit śālibhirvimalaistathā || 15-22 ||

āḍhakañca tadardhaṃ vā kalaśānāṃ pṛthak pṛthak |
tadardhaṃ taṇḍulairbhūṣya tadardhantilasaṃyutam || 15-23 ||

navadhā snapananteṣu cādyasaptavidhiṃ śṛṇu |
maṇḍapāntaścatuṣpatra yuktābjaṃ karṇikānvitam || 15-24 ||

pañcakumbhasya vikhyātaṃ mahādidalaśobhitam |
prāgudakbhyāṃ catuḥsūtraṃ mārgairnnavapadaṃ viduḥ || 15-25 ||

aṣṭasūtraṃ samaṅkṛtvā prāṅmukhodaṅmukhaṃ kramāt |
madhye navapadaṃ grāhyaṃ bahirekā vṛtintyajyet || 15-26 ||

aindrādiṣu caturdikṣu padamekaṃ parigrahet |
agneyyādīśaparyantantisṛbhistriḥ padaṃ bhavet || 15-27 ||

mahādikpadapārśvābhyāṃ dvārārthaṃ dvipadaṃ tyajet |
pañcaviṃśatpadaṅkṛtvā sthāpayedadhamatrayam || 15-28 ||

pādānāntālamātraṃ syāt sūtradvādaśakalpitam |
udaksūtraṃ tathā kalpya hyaṣṭadvārāṇi yojayet || 15-29 ||

madhyame pañcaviṃśacca dvipadaṃtvāvṛtaṃ tyajet |
pañcatriṃśatpadaṃ kṛtvā teṣvekaṃ gṛhyayatnataḥ || 15-30 ||

idamekona pañcāśadekāśīti padaṃ śṛṇu |
padamekaṃ samāvṛttya dvārādiṣu padā tyajet || 15-31 ||

ekāśīti padaṃ hyevaṃ madhyamānmadhyamaṃ śṛṇu |
prāgagraṃ ṣoḍaśaṃ sūtramudagagraṃ tathaiva ca || 15-32 ||

pañcaviṃśat padanteṣu madhyasaṅgrāhyayatnataḥ |
vidikṣunavakaṅgrāhyaṃ dvāratvāt dvipadaṃ tyajyet || 15-33 ||

caturdik tithikoṣṭheṣu tṛtīye santyajet trayam |
evaṅkṛte padā samyak śivādhikyaṃ śatāṣṭakam || 15-34 ||

viṃśat sūtraṃ prakartavyaṃ prāṅmukhodaṅmukhaṃ kramāt |
tanmadhye pañcaviṃśacca saṃgrāhya paritodvayam || 15-35 ||

tyajet dvārāṣṭakopetaṃ gomayena tu vāriṇā |
diśaśca vidiśaścaiva pañcaviṃśat padaṃ kramāt || 15-36 ||

madhyamavyūhamadhyasthaṃ navantyakvābjamālikhet |
evaṅkuryād vidhānajñaḥ ṣoḍaśadviśataṃ bhavet || 15-37 ||

navadhā snapanaṃ proktaṃ teṣāṃ dravyantataḥ śṛṇu |
vajraṃ maratakañcaiva vaiḍūryañca pravālakam || 15-38 ||

mauktikaṃ pañcaratnāni śivakuṃbhe tu vinyaset |
ratnābhāve tato hemaṃ navānāṃ hemameva ca || 15-39 ||

pādyamācamanañcārghyaṃ pañcagavyaṃ kuśodakam |
kṣīraṃ dadhighṛtañcaiva prathamāvaraṇaṃ viduḥ || 15-40 ||

prasthapādaṃ ghṛtaṃ proktaṃ dvipādandadhirucyate |
tripādaṃ kṣīramityuktaṃ prasthañcaiva tu gomayam || 15-41 ||

ṣaṭguṇañcaiva gomūtraṃ pañcagavyamiti smṛtam |
madhu ikṣurasañcaiva panasāmraphalau tathā || 15-42 ||

kadalī nālikerau ca sarṣapañca tilaṃ tathā |
vilvañcamātuluṅgañca nāraṅgadvayameva ca || 15-43 ||

yavanī vāralājañca tasya cūrṇaṅgulantathā |
candanaṃ laghukuṣṭhau ca kaccolaṃ puṣpapatrakam || 15-44 ||

karpūraṃ himaberañca jaṭāmāṃsimurantraṇam |
śamīdūrvā ca śvetārkaṃ bilvapatrañca caṃpakam || 15-45 ||

śaṅkhapuṣpaṃtvapāmārgaṃ viṣṇukrānti ca dhurturam |
nandyāvartaṃ śvetapadmaṃ punnāgañcātipāṭali || 15-46 ||

saha devī śatapatrī lakṣmīsthalāravindakam |
dhātakī tulasī caiva karavīrākṛṣṇamallikā || 15-47 ||

mallikā ca śatāverī gokṣurāja kṛtāñjalī |
mahādroṇañca droṇañca bhadrī ca madhumadrikā || 15-48 ||

indravallīrudrapāṇī dhātrī caiva haridrakī |
vyāghra navī ca māñjiṣṭhī saralaṃ bhadrakāṣukam || 15-49 ||

navanītaṃ drāvilañca sajjantakkolameva ca |
balā cāti balā caiva siṃhī priyaṅguloddhṛtā || 15-50 ||

nāgakesarajaṃbūkā kapitthāśvattha guggulu |
elā ca jīrakañcaiva kṛṣṇajīrakameva ca || 15-51 ||

sutailaṃ kuṅkumaṃ meghamagaruṅkṛṣṇalocanā |
śrīveṣṭakaṃ gandharasaṃ pippalīhastapippalī || 15-52 ||

kṛṣṇāgaruñcatagaraṃ manaḥśilāraktacandanam |
lavaṅgaṃ rajanī cūrṇaṃ kaṣāyaṃ mārjanāntakam || 15-53 ||

pippaloduṃbara plakṣa vaṭatvagbhiḥ kaṣāyakam |
dravyaṃ tilakuśāgrāṇi tathā mārjavyamādiśet || 15-54 ||

dravyāṇyetāni coktāni dvividhaṃ snānamārjanam |
rasadravyāṇi sarvāṇi snānadravyāṇi saṃviduḥ || 15-55 ||

phalacūrṇauṣadhītyādi mārjanadravyakāṇite |
rasādanyāni sarvāṇi toyaiḥsaṃpūrayet sudhīḥ || 15-56 ||

rasāśca pañcagavyāktāḥ pañcakumbheṣu kīrtitāḥ |
ājyāntā navakumbhānāṃ vatvantāḥ pañcakumbhake || 15-57 ||

gulādipunnāgāntāśca catvāriṃśannavādhike |
dravyādijātyalāntāśca ekāśītirviśeṣataḥ || 15-58 ||

pādyādimārjanāntāstu aṣṭottaraṃ śataṃ bhavet |
adharmādyādi * * * digvidigvyūha saṃjñakāḥ || 15-59 ||

madhyamasya śivavyūho navavyūhā prakīrtitāḥ |
gandhapuṣpādinābhyarcya darbhaiścaiva paristaret || 15-60 ||

madhyame śivakumbhantu śivamantreṇa vinyaset |
dvātriṃśad vā caturviṃśat ṣoḍaśaprasthapūritaḥ || 15-61 ||

śivakumbhamidaṃ proktaṃ vardhanyāstu tadardhakam |
pañcaratnasamāyuktaṃ sakūrcaṃ vastraveṣṭitam || 15-62 ||

śivavyūhasya madhye tu vinyasya śivakumbhakam |
tasya vyūhasya sumye tu tanmadhye vā śivottare || 15-63 ||

sakūrcāṃ vastrasaṃyuktāṃ vardhanīṃ hemasaṃyutām |
manonmanīntu saṃsthāpya bījamantramanusmaran || 15-64 ||

gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ pūjya hṛdayena vicakṣaṇaḥ |
pādyārabhya ghṛtāntānāmaṣṭa vidyeśvarādhipāḥ || 15-65 ||

madhvādimārjanāntānāṃ śatarudrādhidaivatāḥ |
ekaikamarcayet sarvānekaikaṃ vastrakaṃ dadet || 15-66 ||

svasvanāma caturthyantairgandhapuṣpādibhiryajet |
ṣoḍaśa dviśatañcaiva pūrvavat sthāpayet kramāt || 15-67 ||

pūrvoktānīhadravyāṇi pradhānāni sukīrtitāḥ |
uśīrāgarukarpūra candanaiśca supuṣpitam || 15-68 ||

śuddhato yena sammiśramupasnānodakaṃ smṛtam |
upasnānāni tat saṅkhyā saptatīrthāni yāni tu || 15-69 ||

adhamādhamamārabhya uttamādadhamāntakam |
uktaṃ sarvaṃ viśeṣeṇa devatā dravyasaṃyutam || 15-70 ||

uttamānmadhyamañcaiva uttamottamameva ca |
snapanañcaiva dravyāṃśca kiñcit bhedaṃ gajānana || 15-71 ||

ṣaṭsūtraṃ prāṅmukhaṃ tatra udaksūtrakameva ca |
pañcatālapramāṇena padavīsāravismṛtā || 15-72 ||

ataḥ paraṃ samāvṛtya padamaṣṭau parityajet |
catvārivīdhayaḥ proktā mahādikṣu catuṣpadāḥ || 15-73 ||

dvādaśāni padāniha catuṣkoṇeṣu saṅgrahet |
teṣu dvādaśakoṣṭheṣu pratyekaṃ pañcaviṃśatiḥ || 15-74 ||

madhyavyūhaviśeṣeṇa kṛtvā navapadantataḥ |
ṣaḍāvaraṇamārgeṇa sthāpayet sthāpakottamaḥ || 15-75 ||

sthāpayenmadhyato vyūhe navakumbhāni pūrvavat |
vardhanīṃ tasya vāme tu prāgvatsaṃskṛtya mantravit || 15-76 ||

pañcapaṅktikramaṃ vakṣye pañcamāvaraṇāntikam |
prathame caiva bījāni lohānyeva dvitīyake || 15-77 ||

tṛtīye caiva ratnāni dhātūṃścaiva caturthake |
pañcame pañcagavyantu tiṃśadaṣṭottaraṃ tvidam || 15-78 ||

yavanī vāramudgāṃśca tilaṃ sarṣapameva ca |
śvetaśālī mahāśālī raktaśālī tathaiva ca || 15-79 ||

saugandhī hemaśālī ca daśabījamiti smṛtam |
dvāviṃśat kalaśepūrya prathamāvaraṇe nyaset || 15-80 ||

upasnānādinītāni tāvat saṅkhyāni vinyaset |
catvāriṃśacca catvāri kalaśāni samantataḥ || 15-81 ||

arcayitvā vidhānena bījamantramanusmaran |
prathamāvaraṇaṃ proktaṃ dvitīyāvaraṇaṃ śṛṇu || 15-81 ||

cāmīkaraṃ tathā hemaṃ śātakumbhamataḥ param |
jāṃbūnadañca taptañca jāti saptādimiśritam || 15-82 ||

ṣaḍviṃśat kalaśe sūtramudakaiḥ sahavinyaset |
tāvat saṅkhyā bhavet teṣu kalaśeṣvantaṇodakam || 15-83 ||

kalaśāni dvipañcāśaccatuṣkoṇeṣu caiva hi |
dvitīyāvaraṇe nyastvā brahmamantraiśca deśikaḥ || 15-84 ||

dvitīyāvaraṇaṃ proktaṃ tṛtīyāvaraṇaṃ śṛṇu |
padmarāgañca vaiḍūryaṃ vajraṃ puṣyantathaiva ca || 15-85 ||

sphaṭikaṃ mauktikaṃ nilamindranīlaṃ pravālakam |
eteṣu navaratnāṃbu triṃśat sukalaśeṣu vai || 15-86 ||

tāvat saṅkhyā bhavet tāni kalaśeṣvantarodakam |
kalaśāni bhavet ṣaṣṭiścārcayitvāṅga vidyayā || 15-87 ||

tṛtīyāvaraṇaṃ proktañcaturthāvaraṇaṃ śṛṇu |
haritālaṃ tathā māñjimañjanañca manaḥśilā || 15-88 ||

rodhrañca sīsakañcaiva gairikantu tataḥ param |
catustrīṃśatsukumbheṣu saptadhātvaṃbunā saha || 15-89 ||

tāvat grāhyo bhavettāni kalaśeṣvantarodakam |
aṣṭottaraṃ tathā ṣaṣṭiḥ kalaśānāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 15-90 ||

pratyekamarcayettāni vidyāṃgaiśca viśeṣataḥ |
pañcamāvaraṇe pañcagavyādhānamataḥ śṛṇu || 15-91 ||

gomūtraṃ gomayaṃ kṣīraṃ dadhisarpiḥ kuśodakam |
gomūtrādiṣaḍetaistu aṣṭatriṃśat ghaṭe nyaset || 15-92 ||

vinyaset brahmapañcānāmaṣṭatriṃśat kalā kramāt |
yāvat saṅkhyā bhavettāni pratyekañcāntarodakam || 15-93 ||

dravyān kumbheṣu saṃyojya śatarudrānviśeṣataḥ |
śatatrayeṣu kuṃbheṣu vinyaset tu pṛthak pṛthak || 15-94 ||

saṃsnāpyābhyarcya vidhinā svaisvairnāmabhireva ca |
triśatāṣṭamamevoktamuttamasyottamaṃ śṛṇu || 15-95 ||

prāgagraṃ dvādaśaṃ sūtraṃ udagagraṃ tathaiva ca |
ekaviṃśacchataṃ kṛtvā padantatra vināyaka || 15-96 ||

catuṣkoṇeṣu matimāṃścatuḥsūtrāṇi vinyaset |
āgneyādisamārabhya padaikāntaritaṃ yathā || 15-97 ||

ṣaṭtriṃśat gātrasaṃyuktaṃ gātrasthānā vṛtantyajet |
dvāre dvedvepadantyaktvā catvāriṃśat padaṃ sthitam || 15-98 ||

teṣāṃ madhyamakoṣṭhantu kṛtvā navapadantataḥ |
ekaikaṃ padamadhye tu pañcaviṃśati saṅkhyayā || 15-99 ||

kalaśāni tatopyaṣṭa sahasraikādaśāvṛtau |
vidyeśomā śivākhyāṃśca kumbhānvinyasya pūrvavat || 15-100 ||

vidyeśāvaraṇantyaktvā tacchṛṇuṣvadaśāvṛtān |
prathame caiva bījāni lohānyeva dvitīyake || 15-101 ||

tṛtīye caiva ratnāni dhātūṃścaiva caturthake |
pañcame pañcagavyāni ṣaṣṭhe caiva phalodakān || 15-102 ||

gandhāścauṣadhayaḥ sarve saptame ca tathā bhavet |
aṣṭa mṛccāṣṭame caiva kaṣāyā navamāvṛtau || 15-103 ||

daśame caiva puṣpāṇi ekaikantu śṛṇu kramāt |
bījāni pañcagavyāntaṃ pūrvavat sthāpayet budhaḥ || 15-104 ||

pañcamāvaraṇaṃ proktaṃ ṣaṣṭhamāvaraṇaṃ śṛṇu |
kadalī bilvacūtāṃśca mātuluṅgañca ḍāḍimī || 15-105 ||

nālikerañca nāraṅgaṃ likucaṃpanasaṃ tathā |
phalodakāni tānīhadveṣaṣṭītyabhīdhīyate || 15-106 ||

pratyekaṃ vinyaset tāni kalaśeṣvantarodakam |
kalaśāni śatānīha caturviṃśati cottaram || 15-107 ||

pratyekamarccayet tāni praśāntāyetimantrataḥ |
gandhairoṣadhibhiścaiva saptamāvaraṇaṃ śṛṇu || 15-108 ||

uśīrañcandanañcaiva karpūrañjātireva ca |
śaṅkhapuṣpañca śrīdevī viṣṇukrāntīśatāvarī || 15-109 ||

gandhāṃścāṣṭau ca dhātūṃśca ṣaṣṭyuttaraṣaḍeva ca |
tāvat saṅkhyā tu vijñeyā hyupa snānaviśeṣataḥ || 15-110 ||

dvātriṃśaduttaraṃ proktaṃ śatamekaṃ samāsataḥ |
oṣadhīnāṃ latānāñca vṛkṣāṇāñca samāsataḥ || 15-111 ||

phalānāṃ kusumānāñca mūlādīnāṃ samāharet |
saptamāvaraṇaṃ proktamaṣṭamāvaraṇaṃ śṛṇu || 15-112 ||

darbhādhonāgadantāgre varāhasya ca karṣaṇe |
valmīke vṛṣaśṛṃgāgre nadyāṃ vai parvate'pi ca || 15-113 ||

samudre caiva medhāvī mṛdaṃ grāhya viśodhayet |
pratyekaṃ kalaśeṣvevaṃ saptatiḥ parisaṅkhyayā || 15-114 ||

udakena samāpūrya tat saṅkhyā cāntarodakam |
catvāriṃśat samāyuktaṃ śatamekaṃ prakīrtitam || 15-115 ||

arcayet pārthivārṇena navamāvaraṇaṃ śṛṇu |
āmrothapanasaścaiva nyagrodhoduṃbarastathā || 15-116 ||

aśvatthañca śirīṣañca madhukothapalāśakaḥ |
aṣṭavṛkṣatva caścūrṇaṃ vinyased vāriṇāsaha || 15-117 ||

pratyekaṃ pūrayitvā tu saptatiścaturuttaram |
tāvat saṅkhyā bhavet tāni upasnānodakāni ca || 15-118 ||

catvāriṃśat tathā cāṣṭau śataikena samāyutam |
arcayecchikhayādhīmān gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ kramāt || 15-119 ||

daśamāvaraṇe proktaṃ puṣpāṇi ca tataḥ śṛṇu |
paṅkajāṃśca palāśāṃśca nandyāvartāṃśca mallikāḥ || 15-120 ||

karavīrañcaṃpakañca nīlotplalaṃ tathāṣṭakam |
kalaśeṣu vinikṣipya saptatyaṣṭādhika smṛtāḥ || 15-121 ||

puṣpāṇi kalaśeṣveva nikṣipyādbhiḥ prapūrya ca |
tāvat saṅkhyā bhavet tāni upasnānāni vinyaset || 15-122 ||

evaṃ daśāvṛtān sthāpya gandhapuṣpākṣatairyutam |
pratyekaṃ kalaśān sarvānvastrairāveṣṭya yatnataḥ || 15-123 ||

dravyeṣu śatarudrāṃśca apsutīrthāni kalpayet |
navadhā sthāpanaṃ proktaṃ tatra mudrāṃ pradarśayet || 15-124 ||

ādyante ca namaskārāṃ madhye bījāṃmanorām |
evantu sthāpayed vidvānāsanāvāhanādikam || 15-125 ||

kṛtvā prāguktavaddhimānabhiṣekaṃ samācaret |
puṇyāhantu viśeṣeṇa kṛtvā kumbhān prapūjayet || 15-126 ||

śaivantatra vidhānajñamādiśaiva kulodbhavam |
ekantatra vidhānajñamācāryaṃ pūjayet kramāt || 15-127 ||

vastrairābharaṇaiḥ puṣpairaṅgulīyakayajñakaiḥ |
śivakumbhaṃ samutthāpya hastena śirasāthavā || 15-128 ||

saṃvāhya garbhagehantu uttarābhimukhasthitaḥ |
sthāpayed devadeveśaṃ mūlamantreṇamantravit || 15-129 ||

gaṇāṃbikena mantreṇa vardhanyā sthāpyapiṇḍikāḥ |
tat tat sthāne punasthāpya pūrvavacca yathā kramam || 15-130 ||

snāpyadravyaṃ yathā nyāyamutthānañca tathaiva ca |
sthāpite naiva mantreṇa snāpayet tu sadāśivam || 15-131 ||

kalaśaṃ vā maheste tu vinyastvā dakṣiṇena tu |
gośṛṃgāgra pramāṇena saṃsthāpyacchinnadhārayā || 15-132 ||

sthāpitānyupayuktāni kalaśānivisarjayet |
snapanānāñca sarveṣāmantehāridra cūrṇakaiḥ || 15-133 ||

saṃsnāpyābhyarcayed vidvān prabhūtahaviṣaṃ kuru |
bījānāmapyalābhe tu nivāraṃ vāyavantu vā || 15-134 ||

lohānāmapyalābhe tu nikṣipet taptakāñcanam |
ratnānāmapyalābhe tu mauttikaṃ grāhya deśikaḥ || 15-135 ||

dhātūnāmapyalābhe tu haritālaṃ viśeṣataḥ |
puṣpāṇāmapyalābhe tu padmasaṅgrāhya deśikaḥ || 15-136 ||

evaṃ yaḥ kurute martyaḥ bhaktiyuktastathaiva ca |
śaśivat krīḍate nityaṃ śivalokemahīyate || 15-137 ||

svecchayaiva samāgatya pṛthivyāmekarāṭ bhavet |
navadhā snapanaṃ proktaṃ śītakumbhavidhiṃ śṛṇu || 15-138 ||

iti snapanavidhi paṭalaḥ pañcadaśaḥ || 15 ||

16. atha śītakumbhavidhi paṭalaḥ

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi śītakumbhasya lakṣaṇam |
anāvṛṣṭeśca durbhikṣe pararāṣṭrapraveśane || 16-1 ||

jvarāpasmāranāśāya vasūrināsanārthakam |
sarvarogavināśārthaṃ śītakumbhantu kārayet || 16-2 ||

dvātriṃśat prasthasaṃpūrṇaṃ biṃba prabhasamanvitam |
trisūtrairveṣṭayitvā tu yavāntaṃ vāthavāṅgulam || 16-3 ||

śivāgre sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā yā vadaṣṭau sakarṇikam |
taṇḍulaiḥ sobhitaṃ kṛtvā tilairdarbhaiḥ paristaret || 16-4 ||

aṣṭadroṇena śālīnaṃ tadardhaistaṇḍulairyutam |
taṇḍulārdhatilairyuktaṃ kārayet tu vicakṣaṇaḥ || 16-5 ||

vastrapūtena toyena śivakumbhantu pūrayet |
sarvagandhasamāyuktaṃ pañcaratnasamanvitam || 16-6 ||

sa vastraṃ sāpidhānañca sakūrcaṃ hemasaṃyutam |
sthaṇḍile vinyaset kumbhaṃ gandhapuṣpādibhiryutam || 16-7 ||

pūrvedyuradhivāsaṃ syādrātrau jāgaramācaret |
diśāsvadhyayanaṃ kāryaṃ kumbhaṃ spṛṣṭvā viśeṣataḥ || 16-8 ||

śānti homaṃ prakartavyaṃ tasyāgre tu viśeṣataḥ |
prabhāte devadevasya mūrdhnimadhyesu ṣiraṅkṛtam || 16-9 ||

vastrairāveṣṭyagātrāṇi puṣpamālyairvibhūṣayet |
kumbhaṃ vinyasya tanmadhye tat pṛṣṭhesu ṣiraṃ nyaset || 16-10 ||

lohasūcyāgramānena nālaṃ hemamayaṃ bhavet |
dviguṇaṃ kṣīradātāraṃ madhūnitriguṇaṃ bhavet || 16-11 ||

hṛdayena tu mantreṇa kumbhamāropyayatnataḥ |
upakumbhantu saṃsthāpya sthaṇḍile pūrvavat budhaḥ || 16-12 ||

ekaviṃśaddinaṃ vāpi caturdaśadinantu vā |
saptāhaṃ vātha pañcāhaṃ triyahaṃ vā viśeṣataḥ || 16-13 ||

santataṃ śrāvayenmūrdhni kṛtvāśāntikaraṃ smṛtau |
nityapūjāviśeṣeṇa kāle kāle vicakṣaṇaḥ || 16-14 ||

dviguṇaṃ pūjayet tatra yāvacchakyamathāpi vā |
upakumbhāt tu nikṣipya jalādutthāya pūrvavat || 16-15 ||

kumbhāvarohaṇaṃ yāvat tāvaddhomaṃ samācaret |
ācāryaṃ pūjayet tatra vastrāṅgulīyakādibhiḥ || 16-16 ||

dakṣiṇāṃ deśikāyaiva dāpayet tu viśeṣataḥ |
ante kumbhaṃ parityajya vaktramantreṇamantravit || 16-17 ||

prabhūtahaviṣandatvā pūrvokta vidhināsaha |
anyān bhaktajanāṃścāpi annapānena pūjayet || 16-18 ||

śītakumbhamidaṃ proktaṃ navanaivedyakaṃ śṛṇu |

iti śītakumbhavidhi paṭalaḥṣoḍaśaḥ || 16 ||

17. atha navanaivedya vidhi paṭalaḥ

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi navanaivedyalakṣaṇam |
agrayānāṃ hi nāmnā tat kṛte tasmājjayaṃ bhavet || 17-1 ||

sumuhūrtte sulagne ca nakṣatra karaṇānvite |
vādyadhvanisamāyuktaṃ triśūlenasamanvitam || 17-2 ||

sarvālaṅkārasaṃyuktaṃ tato bhaktajanairyutam |
svakṣetraṃ saṃpraviśyātha aiśānyāṃ diksamāśritāḥ || 17-3 ||

tat kṣetra rakṣakānāṃ tu dadhyodana baliṃkṣipet |
śūkaṃdātrena nikṣipya hṛdayena tu buddhimān || 17-4 ||

viśuddha taṇḍulopetaṃ śūkaṃ sarvopadaṃśakaiḥ |
grāmaṃ vā nagaraṃ vāpi pradakṣiṇamathācaret || 17-5 ||

sarvālaṃkārasaṃyuktaṃ sarvātodyasamanvitam |
tadbhāgāśca gajāścaiva tayā caivāgrato nayet || 17-6 ||

śūkabhārāntato nītvā vrīhibhārānanantare |
upadaṃśāntato nītvā tata staṇḍulabhārakān || 17-7 ||

vādakā gaṇikāścaiva vrajeyuḥ sarvabhūṣitāḥ |
sarveṣāṃ pṛṣṭhatobhāge saṃvrajet pratimāṃ śanaiḥ || 17-8 ||

tato bhaktajanāḥ sarve vrajeyuḥ kramaśaḥ punaḥ |
praviśya bhavanaṃ maṃtrī śūkabhārāṃ niveśya vai || 17-9 ||

āditya karasantaptān vrīhīn saṃkṣipyalūkhale |
turyagramaṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā piṣṭacūrṇairvicitritaiḥ || 17-10 ||

śālibhi sthaṇḍilaṅkṛtvā lūkhalaṃ tatra vinyaset |
vastreṇa lūkhalaṃ badhvā mūsalañca tatorcayet || 17-11 ||

saṃkṣubhyabījamukhyena taṇḍulaṅgrāhyayatnataḥ |
nālikeragulopetaṃ marīcī jīrakānvitam || 17-12 ||

hṛdayena tu mantreṇa dadyād devasya bhaktitaḥ |
anyeṣāṃ pratimānāntu dāpayitvā hṛdāpunaḥ || 17-13 ||

parivārabalindatvā caṇḍeśāyanivedayet |
tāmbūlantu viśeṣeṇa datvā tatra hṛdāṇunā || 17-14 ||

prabhūtahaviṣaṃ datvā pūrvoktavidhinānvitaḥ |
tato bhaktajanānsarvāṃ navānnena tu bhojayet || 17-15 ||

proktantu navanaivedyaṃ kṛttikādīpakaṃ śṛṇu |

iti navanaivedyavidhi paṭalaḥ saptadaśaḥ || 17 ||

18. atha kṛttikādīpavidhi paṭalaḥ

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi kṛttikādīpalakṣaṇam |
kārtike kṛttikāmāse dīpakarmasamācaret || 18-1 ||

devālayamalaṅkṛtvā dīpasādhana saṅgraham |
snapanantatra kurvīta yajamānecchayānvitam || 18-2 ||

prāsādāgrasya paritacchāṣṭadikṣuviśeṣataḥ |
kūṭāgārāṇi kṛtvā tu caturgātrānvitāni vai || 18-3 ||

kūṭabandheṣu sarvatra mṛdaṃ vinyasya tatra vai |
dīpānivinyaset teṣu dīpastaṃ bhāṃstu vinyaset || 18-4 ||

khadirannālikeraṃ vā pātramānaṃ prakīrtitam |
ghṛtaṃ pātre samānīya śodhitaṃ tailameva vā || 18-5 ||

kārpāsabījasaṃyuktaṃ vāsasacchinnasaṃyutam |
ghṛtamadhyesu vinyasya staṃbhamūrdhnisudīpayet || 18-6 ||

prāsādamiha sarvatra dīpamālyairalaṅkarot |
kṣudranāsyāṃ mahānāsyāṃ kuṃbhe caiva kapotake || 18-7 ||

pālikā suguhā svatra dīpayantraiḥ sudīpayet |
prāsādamūrdhni deśeṣu maṇḍapegopure tathā || 18-8 ||

prākāreṣu viśeṣeṇa dīpaṃ sarvatra yojayet |
staṃbheṣu ghaṭikā yojyāsteṣu dīpasamāvṛtam || 18-9 ||

aghorāstreṇa mantreṇa dīpadaṇḍedhiropayet |
uttamaṃ kūṭadīpaṃ syānmadhyamaṃ staṃbhadīpakam || 18-10 ||

dīpaṃ bāhulyā mātraṃ yadadhamaṃ paricakṣate |
bhavānīṃ kārayet paścāt devadevaṃ triśūlinam || 18-11 ||

utsavaṃ vā prakartavyamekāhaṃ vidhivat sudhīḥ |
kevale bhavane naiva balyādi kramamācaret || 18-12 ||

grāmaṃ vā nagarādiṃ vā ālayaṃ vā pradakṣiṇam |
dīpena bhūṣayitvā tu bhaktiyuktānarottamāḥ || 18-13 ||

īdṛgguṇa viśeṣāḍhyaṃ grāmaṃ kṛtvā pradakṣiṇam |
ālayaṃ saṃpraviśyātha pariveṣakramañcaret || 18-14 ||

prabhūtahaviṣaṅkṛtvā devadevasya bhaktitaḥ |
stutyairadhyayanairbhaktairvādyai nṛttādikairapi || 18-15 ||

paritoṣya ca deveśaṃ kriyāṃ samyak samācaret |
kṛttikā dīpamatroktaṃ pūrakarma tataḥ śṛṇu || 18-16 ||

iti kṛttikādipavidhi paṭaloṣṭādaśaḥ || 18 ||

19. atha āṣāḍhapūrakarmavidhi paṭalaḥ

āṣāḍhapūrvanakṣatre pūrvedyuradhivāsya ca |
rātrau homaṃ prakartavyaṃ baliṃ prakṣipyayatnataḥ || 19-1 ||

rātrau pratisaraṃ badhvā ācāryaṃ pūjayet tataḥ |
prabhāte devadeveśaṃ viśeṣāt pūjanaṃ tathā || 19-2 ||

balintatraiva nikṣipya kṛtvā grāmapradakṣiṇam |
lājacūrṇādi saṅgrāhya snānārthantu śivasya tu || 19-3 ||

jalatire prapāṅkṛtvā sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutām |
tanmadhye tu sthitaṃ devamabhyarcya hṛdayena tu || 19-4 ||

lājacūrṇasamāyuktaṃ gulañcāmraphalairyutam |
kadalīpanasopetamapūpañca viśeṣataḥ || 19-5 ||

saṅgrāhyamṛdghaṭe śuddhe pratyekaṃ bhaktipūrvakam |
bhaktyāni vedayitvā tu hṛnmantreṇa vicakṣaṇaḥ || 19-6 ||

lājacūrṇaṃ visṛjyātha hṛdayena śivāgrataḥ |
navodakena tanmadhye śūlaṃ saṃsnāpyadeśikaḥ || 19-7 ||

ālayantu punargatvā tataḥ snapanamācaret |
prabhūtahaviṣaṃ datvā hṛdayena śivāgrataḥ || 19-8 ||

prabhūtahaviṣaṃ datvā śivasya ca viśeṣataḥ |
anyeṣāṃ pratimāṇāñca haviṣantu nivedayet || 19-9 ||

evaṃ samāsataḥ proktaṃ phalapākavidhiṃ śṛṇu |

iti āṣāḍhapūrakarmavidhi paṭala ekonaviṃśatiḥ || 19 ||

20. atha phalapākavidhi paṭalaḥ

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi phalapākavidhiṃ param |
dūratastu śivaṃ dṛṣṭvā namaskṛtvā tu yo naraḥ || 20-1 ||

mucyate sarvapāpebhyo nirmokādiva pannagāḥ |
dūrādhvaśramaviklāntaḥ sudhīḥ kṛtvā pradakṣiṇam || 20-2 ||

mārga kleśo'pyatheśāya bhavet pāpāni naśyati |
janaiḥ pṛṣṭhānu yāto'tra bhūloke tu sa jīvati || 20-3 ||

utsave balikāle tu yathā kurvan pradakṣiṇam |
pade pade'śvame'thasya phalaṃ prāpnoti mānavaḥ || 20-4 ||

yathā kṛtvā namaskāraṃ tathā lokesu pūjitaḥ |
jalapuṣpaṃ supuṣpaṃ vā devamuddiśya nikṣipet || 20-5 ||

nānāpuṣpairalaṅkṛtya nānābhogaṃ samaśnute |
ārāmaṃ devadevasya yo naraḥ kṛtavān bhuvi || 20-6 ||

sa eva dhanavān cchrīmānihalokesu pūjitaḥ |
ayutaṃ yogavān dadyāt śrotriye vedapārage || 20-7 ||

gośṛṅgenādhikaṃ devaṃ kṣīrasnānasya tatsamam |
kapilāpañcagavyena kuśavāriyutena ca || 20-8 ||

snāpayed devadeveśaṃ gavāṅkoṭiphalaiḥ samam |
navadhā snapanaṃ kurvanyo naro bhaktisaṃyutaḥ || 20-9 ||

nānābhogasamāyuktaḥ śivaloke mahīyate |
navamārge tu yat karma bhogo'pi navadhā bhavet || 20-10 ||

navadhā haviṣaṃ kṛtvā navadhā bhogamaśnute |
ghaṇṭāmaṇiñca yo dadyāt khyātirbhūtirviśiṣyate || 20-11 ||

vastrāṇyābharaṇādīni devadevasya yojayan |
nānāvastraiḥ susaṃpūrṇairnānā cā bharaṇaistathā || 20-12 ||

pūjitastviha devaistu pṛthivyāmekarāṭ bhavet |
dīpantu devadevasya sakṛt kāle pradāpayan || 20-13 ||

loke tu dīpavat so'pi sarvavittāvṛtasmṛtaḥ |
manasā karmaṇā vācā śivamuddiśya yo naraḥ || 20-14 ||

sarvārambhaprayoge vā * * * * * bhāt punaḥ |
sarvadānatapoyajñaiḥ prāpyate yat phalaṃ mahat || 20-15 ||

tasmādatiśayaṃ svarge tatphalaṃ mahamā?pnuyāt |
karṣaṇe ca mate lokān saptasarvān jayiṣyati || 20-16 ||

iṣṭakāśaila lohairvāyaḥ kuryād bhavanannaraḥ |
kāñcanena vimānena śivalokemahīyate || 20-17 ||

saṃsiddhe tu vimāne tu sthāpanaṃ vidhimārgataḥ |
śivalokamavāpnoti pūjyamānaḥ sadāmaraiḥ || 20-18 ||

śivaliṅge kṛte paścāt phalaṃ sāmīpyamāpnuyāt |
yadrūpaṃ sthāpitaṃ bimbantadrūpotha bhaviṣyati || 20-19 ||

rūpairharava purbhūtvā īśena sahitaḥ suvī |
tasya loke ca randhimān yathā kāmantatheśavat || 20-20 ||

śivāyanihitā yāni puṣpāṇi ca dalāni ca |
phalāni caiva bījāni dhānyādīni viśeṣataḥ || 20-21 ||

yajamānasya pūrve tu śivaloke vrajanti hi |
śivayajñe samāpte tu tat prayogena dehinaḥ || 20-22 ||

evaṃ viṃśadatītānāṃ gurūṇāṃ tasya vaṃśinām |
daśapūrvān samṛcchanti samāsenadaśā parān || 20-23 ||

mātṛpakṣe prasūtānāṃ talloke sthānamiṣyate |
śuśrūṣakāṇāṃ dārāṇāṃ putrabhrātṛsamanvitam || 20-24 ||

śivaloke nivāsaṃ syād yannalabhyaṃsu devataiḥ |
bhuktvā tu vipulān bhogān pralaye samupasthite || 20-25 ||

jñānayogaṃ samāsādya sa tatraiva vimucyate |
prākāramaṇḍapān kurvanyadhe'ṣṭaṃ svargamāpnuyāt || 20-26 ||

vāpī kupataṭākāṃśca devamuddiśyayatnataḥ |
yaḥ kurvanbahudhanāḍhyastadante śivamāpnuyāt || 20-27 ||

kāryakarmaṇya śaktastu smarannityaṃ tu yaḥ pumān |
tatraiva mṛyate caiva tasya svargaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 20-28 ||

āsanāsani sadbhāvaṃ jñātvā saṃpūjayecchivam |
sā lokyañcaiva sāmīpyaṃ sā rūpyaṃ prāpnuyāt kramāt || 20-29 ||

agnipūjā ca sā lokyaṃ balinā vai tathā bhavet |
utsave naiva sāmīpyaṃ sā rūpyaṃ rudracintayā || 20-30 ||

śivanindāñca yo mūḍhaḥ kuryādajñānamohitaḥ |
sa yāti narakaṃ ghoraṃ trisaptati ca saṃyutaḥ || 20-31 ||

taṃ hanyādasamarthaścet gacched vātha tato bahiḥ |
yastu prāṇaparityāgaṃ kuryācchivanimittataḥ || 20-32 ||

tasyaiva phalasaṃpattiṃ mayāvaktunna śakyate |
tāvat tu śiva sā yujyaṃ prāpnuyānnātra saṃśayaḥ || 20-33 ||

bhaktiḥ svābhāvikī caiva kṛtrimā ceti vai dvidhā |
svabhāvikā tu yā bhaktiḥ pūrvajanmavivarttitā || 20-34 ||

sahajā ceti sā jñeyā ihāmutra sukhapradā |
kṛttrimā vai kṛtānāma sā paratra sukhapradā || 20-35 ||

sahajā vai kṛtā caiva yā sā bhaktirna naśvarī |
sa punaḥ śiva eveti cintayet tacchivaṃ naram || 20-36 ||

liṅgāddhastaṃ śataṃ vārdhaṃ śivakṣetraṃ samantataḥ |
yasya tatraiva vāsatvaṃ śivalokasya kāraṇam || 20-37 ||

yatra tatraiva pañcatvaṃ śivalokasya kāraṇam |
yat tu mānuṣakaṃ liṅgaṃ kṣetramānamidaṃ smṛtam || 20-38 ||

svayaṃbhūte sahasraṃ syādārṣe caiva tadardhakam |
ārāmavāpi sarvāṇi sthāvarāṇi tarāṇi ca || 20-39 ||

divyaṃ prayāntya sandehaṃ prabhāvāt parameṣṭhinaḥ |
tasmādāvasathaṃ kāryaṃ śivakṣetrasamīpataḥ || 20-40 ||

ātmārthaṃ pūjayet sarvesopahāraṃ śivasya tu |
tasmāt patraphalaiḥ puṣpairambha sā manasā budhaḥ || 20-41 ||

cittaṃ śivātmakaṅkṛtvā śivamārādhayet sadā |
śivadharmātparodharmo na bhūto na bhaviṣyati || 20-42 ||

anyeṣu paśudharmeṣu svarga eva phalaṃ hi tat |
etaddhi śivaśāstreṣu bhuktimuktipradāyakam || 20-43 ||

sarvaśāstraṃ samutsṛjya śivaśāstreṣu yojayet |
phalapākavidhiḥ proktamācāryalakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu || 20-44 ||

iti phalapākavidhi paṭaloviṃśatiḥ || 20 ||

21. atha ācāryalakṣaṇa paṭalaḥ

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi ācāryasya tu lakṣaṇam |
phalapākavidhiṃ śrutvā śivabhaktirbhavedyathā || 21-1 ||

tadā pravartate puṃso liṅgasaṃsthāpaneratiḥ |
ācāryaṃ pūrvamanveṣya mūrtipāṃstadanantaram || 21-2 ||

ādiśaiva kulodbhūtaḥ pañcagocarasaṃsthitaḥ |
sarvaśāstrārtha tatvajñaḥ śivajñānaviśāradaḥ || 21-3 ||

śivasiddhānta tatvajñaḥ śivāgnigurupujakaḥ |
sarvāvayavasaṃpūrṇaḥ sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutaḥ || 21-4 ||

vayaḥ ṣoḍaśakādūrdhvaṃ saptateradha ucyate |
śikhī vā baddhakeśaśca kṛtajñaḥ priyadarśanaḥ || 21-5 ||

gṛhasthaścottamo jñeyo bhautika brahmacāryapi |
kriyādi jñānaparyanta śāstreṣu kṛtaniścayaḥ || 21-6 ||

kriyāpāde tu nipuṇaścaryā pādānuvartakam |
yogapāde kriyābhyāso jñānapādānurañjakaḥ || 21-7 ||

heyo pādeya tatvajñastatvārthe saṃvyavasthitaḥ |
paraṃ bhāva vida śreṣṭhaṃ pañcadhā vā paraṃ viduḥ || 21-8 ||

dehabandhanimittañca vidhivaddīkṣito budhaḥ |
śivajñānāmṛtānandastūhāpoha vidhānavit || 21-9 ||

īdṛk bhūtastu yo vidvān sthāpanādīni kārayet |
sa eva sthāpako vatsanetaraḥ sarvadā vibhoḥ || 21-10 ||

anuśaivādibhirnaiva sthāpanādīni kārayet |
kaṇvādirādi śaivaistu kartavyaṃ sthāpanāntakam || 21-11 ||

anyathā tu kṛte rājñastvābhicāraśca devatāḥ |
nataṃ gṛhṇīta deveśo na phalañjāyate tataḥ || 21-12 ||

yadi mohena kurvīta sānniddhyaṃ na kadācana |
mūrtipāṃstu tato vakṣye ādiśaiva kulodbhavān || 21-13 ||

ācāryārambhaśāstre tu tasminvigata saṃśayān |
tadabhi prāyatatva jñānācāryasyānukūlakān || 21-14 ||

mūrtiñca mūrtidhārāṃśca jñātān samyak samāhitān |
ebhirguṇaiḥ samāyuktān gṛhṇīyātānvicakṣaṇaḥ || 21-15 ||

vāmanāṃśca tatojñātvā varjayet tān prayatnataḥ |
svaśāstrasamayadvekṣī tvaṅgapratyaṅgahīnakaḥ || 21-16 ||

nāstikomatsarorogī badhirovṛddhijīvakaḥ |
bhiṣak śāstropajīvī ca tathā raṃgopajīvakaḥ || 21-17 ||

piśunaḥ krūrakarmasthaśca palaḥ pāradārikaḥ |
sabhīpurodhasogarvīniḥ satyaśca kṛtaghnakaḥ || 21-18 ||

sanyāsītārkiko bhraṣṭaḥ kṛśāṅgaḥ śalyajīvakaḥ |
parāpavādaśīlaśca naiṣṭhikaśca kapālikaḥ || 21-19 ||

ati hrasvastvati sthūlo atidīrghokudarśakaḥ |
vikaṭadantaḥ kunavīmadhu vai khalatistathā || 21-20 ||

śipiviṣṭovraṇopetaśmaśrubhrū cakṣupiṅgalāḥ |
gulmī caiva bṛhadbījītvarśasādīni piḍitaḥ || 21-21 ||

pratiṣṭhā tantra kiñcit jñaḥ paśuśāstrānurañjitaḥ |
tanvopadeśa hīnaśca vimanaskāmanaskakaḥ || 21-22 ||

nyūnāṅgī cātiriktāṅgī śaṭhaḥ paṇyopajīvakaḥ |
ṣaṇḍaśca guhyakaścaiva nairgakaḥ śvāpadantakaḥ || 21-23 ||

īdṛśānvarjayed vidvān sarvakarmabahiṣkṛtān |
yadi mohena kurvīta sānnidhyaṃ na kadācana || 21-24 ||

ācāryamūrtipāṃścaiva pūrvoktān saṃpragṛhya ca |
tataścāpekṣayed vatsa śilpinaṃ sukulodbhavam || 21-25 ||

sthapatiṃ sūtra gṛhiṇaṃ vardhakaṃ takṣakaṃ tathā |
sthāpakenoditaṃ sarvaṃ śilpaśāstreṇa nirdiśet || 21-26 ||

prāsādādi prakartātha so'pi hastapatiḥ smṛtaḥ |
sūtragrāhī ca mānajño drumābhikhyo ca varddhakī || 21-27 ||

tanūkaraṇayogyo yastvasau takṣaka ucyate |
cchedyāṃśca cchedayet sarvān bhedye tu dravyabhedakaḥ || 21-28 ||

vedye tu vedayed dravyāṃ cchilpikarmastridhā bhavet |
sthapatiḥ sūtragrāhī ca prāsādān pratimādikān || 21-29 ||

kuryāt tadakṣimokṣādīn takṣakena samācaret |
śeṣe tu varjayet tatra mantrakarmasu sarvadā || 21-30 ||

teṣāntu śilpikārye'pi sthapatestu niyogataḥ |
sthapatiḥ śilpakāryeṣu sthāpakasyānusārataḥ || 21-31 ||

sthapatiḥ śāstrakarmajñaḥ kṛtakarmābhijātyavān |
na hīnāṅgotiriktāṅgo dharmiṣṭhaḥ satyavācakaḥ || 21-32 ||

śalya jñānānvitaḥ sādhu dṛḍhabandhuratandritaḥ |
īdṛśaṃ śilpinaṅgrāhya prārabhet sarvakarmakam || 21-33 ||

ācāryalakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ karaṇānāṃ vidhiṃ śṛṇu |

iti ācāryalakṣaṇa paṭala ekaviṃśatitamaḥ || 21 ||

22. atha karaṇādhikāralakṣaṇa paṭalaḥ

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi karaṇānāṃ tu lakṣaṇam |
yāgopakaraṇaṃ yasmāt tasmāt tat karaṇaṃ viduḥ || 22-1 ||

darbhāṇāṃ lakṣaṇañcaiva pavitrāṇāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
kūrcānāṃ darbhamālāyā viṣṭarāṇāñca lakṣaṇam || 22-2 ||

ājyasthālyāścarusthālyāḥ kalaśānāntu lakṣaṇam |
haviḥ pātrapidhānañca jaladroṇyāśca lakṣaṇam || 22-3 ||

dhūpaghaṇṭāvikalpañca sthālikāyāśca lakṣaṇam |
pramāṇaṃ dīpadaṇḍānāṃ yaṃtrikāyāśca lakṣaṇam || 22-4 ||

balipātra tripādīnāṃ darvīṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ tathā |
vitāna dhvajavastrāṇāṃ pṛcchaṃ na paṭalakṣaṇam || 22-5 ||

tathoṣṇīṣottarīyāṇāṃ khaṭgāyāśca sanasya ca |
rathasya lakṣaṇañcaiva śibikāparyaṅkayostathā || 22-6 ||

siṃhāsanopayānānāṃ staṃbhācchādanaraṅgayoḥ |
pādukādarśanānāntu vyajanañcāmarasya ca || 22-7 ||

sitāta patra patrāṇāṃ piñchānāñcaiva lakṣaṇam |
maṅgalānāmadhātrāṇāṃ toraṇadvayalakṣaṇam || 22-8 ||

suvarṇapaṭṭapuṣpāṇāṃ golakāyāśca lakṣaṇam |
makuṭānāṅkuṇḍalānāṃ hārakeyūrayośca vai || 22-9 ||

kaṭakaṅkaṭisūtrāṇāṃ nūpurasya ca lakṣaṇam |
jaṭharoparibandhānāṃ strīṇāṃ bhūṣaṇalakṣaṇam || 22-10 ||

kṣurāṇāṃ kartarīṇāntu mārjanasya pramāṇakam |
eteṣāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ vakṣye hyānupūrvāt gajānana || 22-11 ||

aśuṣkañchinnabhinnā grāhyadarbhā khaṇḍitāstathā |
komalā śyāmalā snigdhā jīrṇāḥ śubhrāḥ śubhāvahāḥ || 22-12 ||

mṛduśyāmāśca strīliṅgāḥ pulliṅgāḥ komalā sthirāḥ |
akomalā sthirāścaiva anugrāhyā napuṃsakāḥ || 22-13 ||

darbhāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ pavitrāṇāṃ tataḥ śṛṇu |
kuśādarbhāśca govālāḥ pavitraṅkanakāstathā || 22-14 ||

saptapañca triyukto vā hyagrantu dvyaṅgulaṃ bhavet |
dvyaṅgulaṃ tasya nālantu grandhirekāṅgulaṃ bhavet || 22-15 ||

dakṣiṇāvartagradhitaṃ pavitramihaśobhanam |
anāmyaṅgulavistāraṃ tārāṣṭaikāmśahīnakam || 22-16 ||

taptacāmīkareṇaiva pavitraṃ kanakākhyakam |
daśapañcādhikairdarbhairdaśaikādaśakaistu vā || 22-17 ||

daśabhirna babhirvāpi saptabhiḥ pañcabhistu vā |
darbhasaṅkhyāṅgulāyāmādarbhāṇāṃ navakordhvake || 22-18 ||

navāṅgulantu taddairghyaṃ darbhāṇāṃ saptapañcake |
dakṣiṇāvarta grathitaṃ grandhirekāṅgulaṃ bhavet || 22-19 ||

kūrcāgrañcaturaṅgulyaṃ kūrcamevaṃ vidhīyate |
daśapañcādhikaṃ yat tu śivakumbhasya vinyaset || 22-20 ||

dvādaśaiścaiva vinyasya śeṣaiḥ śeṣeṣu vinyaset |
ūrdhvagrandhyā hyatograntu pūrvāgrantu yathā nyaset || 22-21 ||

kūrcānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ darbhamālāṃ tataḥ śṛṇu |
dvivṛtādakṣiṇāvartā dvitrikaiḥ pañcabhistu vā || 22-22 ||

darbhāntaraṃ vai dvyaṅgulyaṃ hastamānena laṃbayet |
kaniṣṭhāṅgulināhena rajjuṅkuryān manoramam || 22-23 ||

lambamānāstu darbhāṇāṃ śastāstā iti saṃsmṛtāḥ |
japahomārcanaṃ tasya madhye vīdhyatvamāgatāḥ || 22-24 ||

prāsādayajñaśālāyāṃ pariveṣṭya ca yatnataḥ |
viṣṭaraṃ pañcadarbhaistu granthirekāṅgulaṃ bhavet || 22-25 ||

mulāgrau ca daśāṅgulyau viṣṭaraṃ tu vidhīyate |
saptaviṃśati darbhairvā hyekaviṃśatireva vā || 22-26 ||

daśapañcabhirevātha kūrcaṃ kurvīta buddhimān |
granthista dvyaṅgulaṃ proktaṃ agraṃ tu dviguṇaṃ bhavet || 22-27 ||

nālamekonaviṃśat tu darbheṇa vratabandhanam |
eṣā vai prokṣaṇī proktā paristaraṇakaṃ śṛṇu || 22-28 ||

ekaviṃśati darbhābhiḥ kalā granthistu bandhayet |
mekhalā madhyamāyāmamūlāgrodayamiṣyate || 22-29 ||

paristaraṇakaṃ proktaṃ tataḥ paridhayaḥ śṛṇu |
yairmānaiḥ samithaṃ proktaṃ tairevaparidhirbhavet || 22-30 ||

āyāmaṃ hastamānena kaniṣṭhāṅgulināhakam |
tisraḥ paridhayaḥ proktāḥ paścime dakṣiṇottare || 22-31 ||

paridherlakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ samidhālakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu |
na sphoṭikāna suṣirā ṛjavogranthi varjitāḥ || 22-32 ||

dvādaśāṅgulikāyāmā kaniṣṭhāṅgulināhakāḥ |
samidhālakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ mekṣaṇaṃ tat pramāṇataḥ || 22-33 ||

tataḥ sṛklakṣaṇaṃ vakṣye śṛṇu mugdhavināyaka |
khadiraśca śamīvilvapalāśāḥ plakṣacandanau || 22-34 ||

tathā ca yajña vṛkṣeṣu yathā sambhavataḥ kuru |
triṃśadaṅgulamāyāmamaṣṭāṅgula suvistṛtaḥ || 22-35 ||

tadardhantu ghanaṃ proktaṃ sūtreṇa samitaṃ tataḥ |
ṣaḍaṅgulaṃ bhavedābhyaṃ saptāṅgulantu vistṛtam || 22-36 ||

tadagrantu tridhā kṛtvā tasmāt kuryāt trikoṇavat |
gajoṣṭha sadṛśākārannimnaṃ syādyavamānakam || 22-37 ||

tadbahiḥ paṭṭakāṅkuryādyavādyavasuvistṛtam |
aṣṭāṅgulasuvistārā vedikāṣṭāṅgulāyatā || 22-39 ||

tanmadhye kārayet gartantaccakryaṅgulavistṛtam |
khātaṃ syāt tat pramāṇena tadbahiryavamānakā || 22-40 ||

paṭṭikā tu prakartavyā tadbahiryavanimnagā |
bilabāhye tu paritaḥ paṭṭikārddhāṅgulena tu || 22-41 ||

śvabhrasya paritaḥ kāryaṃ padmamaṣṭadalaṃśubham |
śvabhrārabhyamukhāntaṃ yat kaniṣṭhāṅgulamānataḥ || 22-42 ||

khātaṃ syāt kṛta dhārārthaṃ nimnonnatavivarjitam |
daṇḍordhve vedikādhastāt tryaṅgulena trikhaṇḍikā || 22-43 ||

ardhāṅgulavivṛdhyā tu vṛttā vā caturaśrakā |
daṇḍaṃ navāṅgulāyāmantasya nābhaṃ ṣaḍaṅgulam || 22-44 ||

daṇḍādhomukalaṅkāryaṃ tadāyāmantu dvyaṅgulam |
nābhamaṣṭāṅgulaṃ proktaṃ mānamevaṃ vidhīyate || 22-45 ||

vedikā parabhāgabje pṛṣṭhākārantulāñcayet |
tanmadhye karṇikākāraṃ pādatārañca tryaṅgulam || 22-46 ||

aṅgulantu tadutsedhaṃ sravamevaṃ prakalpayet |
aratnimātramāyāmaṃ tadagre bilasaṃyutam || 22-47 ||

mūlaṃ ṣaḍaṅgulannāhaṃ tadardhaṃ kaṇṭhanāhakam |
puṣkaraṃ mūlanāhantu dvipuṭaṃ nāsikāsamam || 22-48 ||

māṣamagnantu nimnaṃ syāt biladvayasamanvitam |
gopucchasadṛśaṃ daṇḍaṃ proktaṃ tat sravalakṣaṇam || 22-49 ||

sauvarṇaṃ rajatantāmraṃ mṛnmayaṃ vāthakārayet |
aṣṭāṅgula suvistīrṇannimnaṃ prasthena pūritam || 22-50 ||

ghanamānāṅgulaṃ proktaṃ dravyapātraṃ vidhīyate |
homakāle tu dravyāṇāṃ pramāṇaṃ lakṣyate dhunā || 22-51 ||

ghṛteṣu gavyaṃ taccheṣu sravaṃ pūrṇapramāṇataḥ |
saktumuṣṭimidaṃ vāsamadhu vai ghṛtavat bhavet || 22-52 ||

karapūrṇantu lājasya cākṣamātraṅgulasya tu |
samidauṣadhakaṃ dānāṃ phalānāṃ svapramāṇataḥ || 22-53 ||

annamakṣapramāṇaṃ syāt pūrṇāhutyāstu sṛṅmati |
tilasarṣapayoścaiva śuktimātraṃ vidhīyate || 22-54 ||

dadhnākṣīrasyamānantu ghṛtavat parikīrtitam |
yavaveṇu kulutthānāṃ śuktimātreṇa homayet || 22-55 ||

apūpasya caturniṣkandhānyānāṃ muṣṭimātrakam |
evaṃ pramāṇaṃ dravyāṇāmājyasthālīntataḥ śṛṇu || 22-56 ||

ājyasthālyā praṇītāyāḥ pramāṇaṃ dravyapātravat |
āsyaṃ ṣaḍaṅgulantāra moṣṭhamekākāṅgulaṃ bhavet || 22-57 ||

karṇamekāṅgulaṃ proktaṃ jaṭharaṃ dvādaśāṅgulam |
vistāreṇa samākhyātaṃ śeṣaṃ buddhyā prakalpayet || 22-58 ||

carusthālintathaivāpi kalaśānāṃ vidhiṃ śṛṇu |
dvādaśāṅgulavistāramudaraṃ samudāhṛtam || 22-59 ||

vartitaṃ triguṇantena nāhantasya vidhīyate |
karṇaṃ dviyaṅgulot sedhaṃ vistārañcaturaṅgulam || 22-60 ||

oṣṭhantu dvyaṅgulotsedhaṃ dvyaṅgulannirgamaṃ smṛtam |
evameva hi vṛddhyā tu kartavyau madhyamādhamau || 22-61 ||

anusāraṃ yathā budhyā kalpayet kalpavittamaḥ |
ācchādanaṃ śarāvāṇāṃ mukhamānena vistaram || 22-62 ||

tryaṅgulantu tadutsedhaṃ madhye nimnaṃ dvayāṅgulam |
evaṃ pramāṇamuddiṣṭaṃ śṛṇuṣva ghaṭalakṣaṇam || 22-63 ||

yadvadvaikalaśākaraṃ tadvadeva * * smṛtam |
caturguṇavivṛdhyā tu ghaṭamevaṃ vidhīyate || 22-64 ||

carusthālī yathā rūpaṃ haviḥ pātrantathaiva ca |
yāvat taṇḍulasaṃpattistāvat brahmaṇamucyate || 22-65 ||

āsyatulyaṃ pidhānantu madhye tu valayaṃ tathā |
miśratamreṇa tāmreṇa haviḥ pātraṃ prakīrtitam || 22-66 ||

sauvarṇaṃ rajataṃ vāpi tāmrajāmranmayā tu vā |
jaladroṇī prakartavyā vṛttā vā caturaśrakā || 22-67 ||

daśadroṇairathādbhistu pūrṇitaṃ grīvavarjitam |
aṣṭadroṇena pūrṇaṃ vā ṣaṭbhirvādroṇapañcakaiḥ || 22-68 ||

caturbhirvā tribhiḥ kāryaṃ vardhanīñca tataḥ śṛṇu |
tasyāsyañcaturaṅgulyamoṣṭhadvayasamāyutam || 22-69 ||

tat pārśvaṃ suṣirāntasthaṃ nālīsyāccaturaṅgulam |
bṛhodaraṃ tanugrīvaṃ samayuktimathācaret || 22-70 ||

kamaṇḍaluśca tadvat syānmukhamadhyordhvanālake |
oṣṭhañca suṣiraṃ kṛtvā praṣṭhe pādaṃ pralaṃbitam || 22-71 ||

aṅgulantu ca tanmānaṃ suṣiraṃ pārśvatastathā |
ūrdhve pippalamānaṃ syādakṣiraṃ mukhanālakam || 22-72 ||

evaṃ kamaṇḍuluṅkuryāt sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutam |
kaluṣaṃ kṛmiśaivālamaśucisthānasaṃśritam || 22-73 ||

gandhavarṇarasairjuṣṭhaṃ sūryaraśmivivarjitam |
paṅkāśmadūṣitañcaiva kṣārodaṃ palvalodakam || 22-74 ||

agrāhyamudakaṅgrāhya mebhirdoṣairvivarjitam |
aṣṭadroṇairathādbhistu snānaṃ kanyasamucyate || 22-75 ||

abhiṣekamathādbhistu dviguṇairmadhyamaṃ smṛtam |
uttamaṃ triguṇairadbhiḥ puṣpapātramatha śṛṇu || 22-76 ||

viṃśatyaṅgulavistāraṃ triguṇannāhamucyate |
tadantarnāhamevantu puṣpapātraṃ vidhīyate || 22-77 ||

tadardhamarghyapātrantu tannālena vihīnakam |
śarā vā kṛtiragre tu dvipātraṃ tadavisthitam || 22-78 ||

śarāva pṛṣṭhanālantu aṣṭāṅgulasudairghyakam |
tiryak kṛtvā yathā bhogaṃ tadante caikapāyuvat || 22-79 ||

pidhānaṃ mukulākāramanekasuṣirairyutam |
dhūpapātraṃ samākhyātamurughaṇṭāmatha śṛṇu || 22-80 ||

dvādaśāṅgulamutsedhaṃ triguṇannālameva ca |
jihvā ca dvādaśāṅgulyaṃ tadardhaṃ śikharaṃ bhavet || 22-81 ||

tanmadhye vai tu suṣiraṃ valayena samanvitam |
tadghanaṃ triguṇenaiva tadāsyoṣṭhaghanaṃ smṛtam || 22-82 ||

kaṇṭhantu tryaṅgulotsedhamadhamasya tu lakṣaṇam |
dviguṇaṃ triguṇaṃ proktaṃ dhūpaghaṇṭāmatha śṛṇu || 22-83 ||

ghaṇṭāṃ kurvīta kāṃsyena caturaṅgulamucyate |
vistārantat pramāṇantu śikharantu tadardhakam || 22-84 ||

aṣṭāṅgulena ghaṇṭā syāt jihvā ca caturaṅgulā |
tat ghanaṃ triguṇe naiva tadāsyoṣṭha ghanaṃ bhavet || 22-85 ||

adhamantvetaduddiṣṭaṃ pañcāṅgulantu madhyamam |
jyeṣṭhaṃ ṣaḍaṅgulaṃ proktamanyatsarvaṃ samaṃviduḥ || 22-86 ||

tat samannālamūrdhvantu śūlantacchiravinyaset |
pātraṃ vā śaṃkhacakraṃ vā vṛṣaṃ vā mūrdhni vinyaset || 22-87 ||

dhūpakāle prayoktavyaṃ ghaṇṭānādasamanvitam |
ghaṇṭāyāstu dhvaniṃ śrutvā sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate || 22-88 ||

sthalikāpāda rahitaṃ raktimātraṃ suvistṛtam |
sauvarṇaṃ rajatantāmraṃ kāṃsye naivātha kārayet || 22-89 ||

oṣṭhamekāṅgulonnatyā tadghanaṃ dviguṇena tu |
ardhādhikañca dviguṇaṃ proktaṃ vai madhyamottame || 22-90 ||

sthalikālakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ dīpadaṇḍaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu |
ekahastaṃ samārabhya navahastāntameva ca || 22-91 ||

utsedhādaṣṭabhāgaika daṇḍanāhaṃ prakīrtitam |
taduccaiḥ pañcabhāge tu dvibhāgaṃ pādavistaram || 22-92 ||

padāntāddhastamānena tadvadūrdhve tu vistaram |
nānāgaṇikayā yuktaṃ nānākuṃbhaiḥ samanvitam || 22-93 ||

tadūrdhve mukulākāraṃ nālaṃ grandhisamāyutam |
dīpadaṇḍaṃ tava proktaṃ dīpamālāṃ tataḥ śṛṇu || 22-94 ||

tāmreṇa vāyasenātha dārubhirvātha kārayet |
dvāre tu dvāravat kṛtvā prabhākārantu pṛṣṭhake || 22-95 ||

śūlavacchūla devāṃśca cakrañca cakradīpavat |
dhurtūrapuṣpavan mūrdhni ekadhāraka dīpikā || 22-96 ||

dīpadehā ime proktā yaṃtrikāṃśca tataḥ śṛṇu |
āyasena prakartavyaṃ nālaṃ vai madhyamāṅgulam || 22-97 ||

kavāṭārgala saṃbandhaṃ yathā yuktaṃ bhavediha |
dvivaktrañca tataḥ kṛtvā pūrvapaścimasaṃyutam || 22-98 ||

mūle valayasaṃyuktaṃ susnigdhañca bhavediha |
yaṃtrikā ca tathā proktā balipātramataḥ śṛṇu || 22-99 ||

āyasena prahaimena athavā tāmrakeṇa vā |
catustridvayatālaṃ vā vistāraṃ samudāhṛtam || 22-100 ||

dalāṣṭakasamāyuktaṃ karṇikāmadhyame nyaset |
bhaktidvayaṅgulotsedhaṃ tribhāgaikena karṇikāḥ || 22-101 ||

caturvidhā tripādī syācchaṃkha pādītripādikā |
yavanī pādamevaṃ syāt sthalikā pādameva ca || 22-102 ||

ṣaḍaṅgulantadutsedhaṃ tadardhaṃ mukhavistaram |
kaniṣṭhāṅgula nāhantu śaṅkhapādaṃ prakīrtitaḥ || 22-103 ||

dviguṇañca tripādī ca pādaṃ vaktreṇasaṃyutam |
śarāvā kṛtimūle tu śeṣaṃ būdhyāprakalpayet || 22-104 ||

tripāda triguṇaṃ vatsayavanyāḥ pādamucyate |
pīṭhotsedhasamaṃ vidyāt sthalikā pādameva ca || 22-105 ||

tripādalakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ darvyālakṣaṇakaṃ śṛṇu |
ratnimātraṃ tadāyāmaṃ bhujaṅgasya phaṇopamam || 22-106 ||

aṣṭāṅgulasuvistīrṇaṃ tadardhaṃ pādameva ca |
tadardhaṃ madhyamasyoktamuktaṃ darvyāstu lakṣaṇam || 22-107 ||

pañcahasta pramāṇena vistārāyāmataḥ samam |
vastrayugmasamāyuktaṃ suślakṣṇaṃ sudṛḍhaṃ sitam || 22-108 ||

nānāvarṇa vicitrāṅgaṃ tathā sarvantu kārayet |
evaṃ vitānamuktantu dhvajalakṣaṇamucyate || 22-109 ||

kṣaumapaṭṭadukūlairvā kārpāsa samameva vā |
hastamātra suvistāramāyāmaṃ dviguṇaṃ bhavet || 22-110 ||

catustridvayapucchaṃ vā dhvajārdhaśirapucchakam |
patākāyāḥ pramāṇantu prāguktadviguṇāyatam || 22-111 ||

anyat samānamatraiva jalalakṣaṇamucyate |
paṭṭadevāṅganetrairvā kārpāsaiḥ śuklavāsasā || 22-112 ||

pīṭhotsedhasya cārdhārdhaṃ vastravistāramucyate |
vistārāṣṭaguṇāyāmaṃ sadaśantu salakṣaṇam || 22-113 ||

ākhudaṣṭāgni dagdhañca jīrṇañcāpi visarjayet |
vastramevaṃ samākhyātaṃ pṛcchanna paṭamucyate || 22-114 ||

dvārādadhyardha vistāramāyāmaṃ dviguṇaṃ bhavet |
pāpakrūra paribhraṣṭairnāstikaiḥ śrutidūrakaiḥ || 22-115 ||

gorasakrayakaiścaiva patitaiśca dvijanmabhiḥ |
vedavikrayakaiścāpi śāstravikrayakairapi || 22-116 ||

adṛṣṭārthaṃ prakartavyaṃ dṛṣṭe pūjā tu niṣphalā |
visarjane tu nirmālye puṣpālaṅkārakarmaṇi || 22-117 ||

nivedyakāle sandigdhe pṛcchanna paṭamucyate |
uṣṇīṣañcottarīyañca śvetasūkṣma suvāsasā || 22-118 ||

uṣṇīṣañcottarīyañca navahastapramāṇataḥ |
khaṭgapādasamutsedha ratnidvayasamāyutam || 22-119 ||

athavā hastamātraṃ syāt pādadviguṇavistaram |
vistāradviguṇāyāmaṃ kakṣyābhirbandhayet tataḥ || 22-120 ||

khaṭgāyālakṣaṇaṃ proktamāsanaṃ śṛṇu suvrata |
catuḥsihmasamāyuktaṃ hastamātrocchrayaṃ bhavet || 22-121 ||

dviratnivistṛtaṃ kāryaṃ vṛttaṃ ca caturaśrakam |
ācchādyatarubhicchordhvannighṛṇaṃ sudṛḍhaṃ kramāt || 22-122 ||

haṃsā kāreṇa vā pādaṃ bhūtapādamathāpi vā |
gajākāraṃ vṛṣākāraṃ pādaṅkuryād viśeṣataḥ || 22-123 ||

kapotanāsikā yuktaṃ nānāratnairvibhūṣitam |
hāṭakaṃ rajataṃ vāpi yathā dārumayantu vā || 22-124 ||

āsanaṃ tvidamākhyātaṃ tataḥ padmāsanaṃ śṛṇu |
ūrdhvādhodalasaṃyuktaṃ vṛttamabjāsanaṃ smṛtam || 22-125 ||

khaṭgākārairyutaṃ pīṭhaṃ samaṃ vā caturāyatam |
phalakāpādahinañca tato rathamihocyate || 22-126 ||

catuścakrasamāyuktañcakra potatarudvayam |
tadūrdhve vedikāyuktamuttarantu niveśayet || 22-127 ||

tadūrdhve padmapaṭṭañca kṣūdrapaṭṭaṃ tato nyaset |
kāpota nāsikāyuktaṃ phalakopari vinyaset || 22-128 ||

dvādaśakṣudra pādāḥ syuraṣṭau vā ṣoḍaśāpi vā |
viṃśatirvā samākhyātā nāsikāstadvadeva hi || 22-129 ||

pratyagre mukulaṃ kāryaṃ tasya nālaṃ trivakrakam |
vṛṣabhau pārśvayornyastvā tayormadhye pitāmahaḥ || 22-130 ||

yaṣṭirajju samāyuktastvagrabhāge pratiṣṭhitaḥ |
prāsādavattadupari maṇṭapantoraṇaṃ hi vā || 22-131 ||

rathaṃ samāsataḥ proktaṃ raṅgañcaiva tataḥ śṛṇu |
rathādhiṣṭhānavat kṛtvā brahmāṇaṃ mukulan tyajet || 22-132 ||

raṅgamaṇṭapavat kṛtvā hyadhaprāsādavat kṛtam |
dāruṇā dvitalaṅkṛtvā tadūrdhve tu ragaṃmayaḥ || 22-133 ||

caturvāpi gajomadhye vṛṣasiṃhadrumothavā |
talordhveyaṃ triḍolāṃśca anyaduktantu kārayet || 22-134 ||

evaṃ tu raṅgamākhyātaṃ śibikāñca tata śṛṇu |
śibikā caiva mauṇḍī ca śekharī ca tridhā bhavet || 22-135 ||

uttamaṃ saptatālantu pañcatālantu madhyamam |
adhamantu catustālaṃ vistāraṃ trividhaṃ smṛtam || 22-136 ||

vistāra dviguṇāyāmaṃ pādo na dviguṇaṃ tu vā |
dantairvā dārusārairvā kāñcanādyairalaṅkṛtam || 22-137 ||

padmapaṭṭikayā yuktaṃ phalakādi dṛḍhāntaram |
padmapatraṃ ṣaḍaṅgulyaṃ phalakāṅguli hīnakam || 22-138 ||

ṣoḍaśāṅgulamutsedhaṃ bhitterucchrayamuttamam |
ekaikāṅgulihīnāsyurmadhyamasyādhamasya tu || 22-139 ||

paṭṭikā vistaraṃ śastamathāṣṭāṅgulamuttamam |
aṅgulāṅgulihīnantu madhyakanya sayostathā || 22-140 ||

madhye paṭṭikayā yuktaṃ phalakāñjālakānvitam |
bhittipādāśritaṃ kīlamāyasena tu kārayet || 22-141 ||

nānārūpasamāyuktaṃ nānānaṭasamāyutam |
madhyapaṭṭasamaṃ proktamagrabhitteḥ samunnatam || 22-142 ||

bhityagre simhakautiryak makaretacchiropari |
pālikā sadṛśāḥ pādāḥ saptavāṣṭāṅgulonnatāḥ || 22-143 ||

evaṃ vai śibikāproktā mauṇḍī śekharayoḥ śṛṇu |
vistārasya samaṃ proktaṃ bhitte rucchrayameva tu || 22-144 ||

śalākṛti yathā rūpaṃ mauṇḍyākāraṃ vidhīyate |
śekhare śikharairyuktaṃ kāpotaiḥ pādasaṃyutam || 22-145 ||

evantu śibikā proktā hyaṇḍajādīṃ tataḥ śṛṇu |
aṇḍajaṃ muṇḍajañcaiva romajañcarmajaṃ tathā || 22-146 ||

vāmajaṃ śayanaṃ pañca kalpāstvete viśeṣataḥ |
aṇḍajañcātra bodhavyaṃ pakṣipiñchasamudbhavam || 22-147 ||

kārpāsena kṛtaṃ yattu muṇḍajaṃ ca prakīrtitam |
āvikādi mṛgāṇāntu romajaṃ romajaṃ smṛtam || 22-148 ||

carmajaṃ vyāghra siṃhayoḥ kauśeyaṃ vāmajaṃ smṛtam |
paṭṭaṃ vāpi prakartavyaṃ sa deśenasamanvitam || 22-149 ||

aṇḍajaṃ śvetarūpaṃ syānmuṇḍajaṃ pītavarṇakam |
romajaṃ kṛṣṇavarṇantu raktavarṇantu carmajam || 22-150 ||

vāmajaṃ sitavarṇantu śuklarūpantu paṭṭakam |
yathārhakaṃ tathā kṛtvā hyupadhānaṃ tathā bhavet || 22-151 ||

navadvādaśakairvāpi daśapañcādhikaistu vā |
nānāvarṇaiḥ savarṇaiśca nānārūpasamāyutaiḥ || 22-152 ||

etairvastraistu saṃproktaṃ taraṅgamihaśobhanam |
stambhāyāma samāyuktaṃ staṃbhaveṣṭa na mucyate || 22-153 ||

śuddhakāṃsyena kartavyaṃ vistāraṃ ratnimātrakam |
ṣoḍaśāṅgulavistāramathavā dvādaśāṅgulam || 22-154 ||

tārārdhaṃ vā tu tuṅgaṃ syāt kuryād devasya darpaṇam |
tatra tu dvādaśāṅgulyaṃ pādukaṃ svapramāṇataḥ || 22-155 ||

āyāmārdhantu vistāraṃ vistārārdhaṃ samucchṛtam |
lohe naiva tu kartavyaṃ pādukādvayamuttamam || 22-156 ||

cāmaravyajanādīnāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ vakṣyate dhunā |
māyūravyajanaṃ kuryāccamaryā cāmaraṃ tathā || 22-157 ||

hemaratnamayaṃ daṇḍaṃ raupyantāmramayaṃ tu vā |
dantairvā dārusārairvā daṇḍaṃ kuryād viśeṣataḥ || 22-158 ||

śvetacchatrasya piñchasya vakṣyehaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu |
sapta ṣaṭtālatāraṃ vā hyadhavā pañcatālakam || 22-159 ||

vastrairāveṣṭya sarvatra mauktikaiśca vibhūṣayet |
mayūrapiñchakaiḥ piñchamathodyugantu kalpayet || 22-160 ||

sauvarṇaṃ rajataṃ vāpi tāmraṃ vā makuṭaṃ bhavet |
navāṣṭa saptaṣaḍḍastaiḥ pañcahastaiścatuṣkakaiḥ || 22-161 ||

trihastairvā yathā lābhanteṣāṃ daṇḍasya dairghyakam |
tālañchatrantu kartavyaṃ tat pramāṇantu buddhimān || 22-162 ||

chatraṃ piñchaṃ tathā proktamaṣṭamaṅgalamucyate |
darpaṇaṃ pūrṇakuṃbhañca vṛṣabhaṃ yugmacāmaram || 22-163 ||

śrivatsaṃ svastikaṃ śaṅkhaṃ dīpo devāṣṭamaṅgalam |
strīṇāṃ śiroparinyastvā maṅgalāni viśeṣataḥ || 22-164 ||

ratnimātraṃ samutsedhaṃ manvaṅgula suvistṛtam |
darpaṇādinī rūpāṇi kṛtvā vai śirasi nyaset || 22-165 ||

sarvadhā śuklavarṇāḥ syuḥ sarvābharaṇasaṃyutān |
yanmānaṃ divyanārīṇāṃ tanmāne naiva kārayet || 22-166 ||

hṛdayeṃ jalisaṃyuktāḥ padmapīṭhopari sthitāḥ |
lokairvā dārubhirvāpi kārayed deśikottamaḥ || 22-167 ||

svanāmnaiva ca saṃpūjya sarvamaṅgalakarmasu |
athavāṣṭāṅgulantāramāyāmaṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulam || 22-168 ||

adhastāt padmapīṭhantu taccaturthāṃ śamānataḥ |
padmordhve darpaṇādīni kārayed atha lekhayet || 22-169 ||

devāṣṭamaṅgalaṃ proktamastrāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu |
śūlaṃ paraśu vajrañca khaṭgaṃpāśaṃ tathāṅkuśam || 22-170 ||

ghaṇṭānāgañca vahniñca kṣurikā ca daśāyudham |
ekatālapramāṇantu bhūtānāmupari sthitam || 22-171 ||

viṃśatyaṅgulamāyāmaṃ bhūtānāntu prakīrtitam |
bhūtavat bhūtamānena kārayet sarvamānakaiḥ || 22-172 ||

yadvarṇamāyudhasyoktaṃ tadvarṇaṃ nāmatadbhavet |
bhāgena kārayecchūlaṃ gaṇḍikābhāgameva ca || 22-173 ||

śūlasya lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ paraśorllakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu |
gaṇḍikāśūlapādābhyāṃ kālamānena vai budhaḥ || 22-174 ||

bhāgannālaṃ tathā grandhi caturāsya samāyutam |
evaṃ vai paraśu proktaṃ vajralakṣaṇamucyate || 22-175 ||

tālamātraṃ tathā yāmaṃ vistāro'ṣṭāṅgulaṃ matam |
tanmadhye gaṇḍikāṃ kuryāt caturaṅgulamānataḥ || 22-176 ||

śeṣairaṣṭāṅgulaireva adhaścordhvaṃ triśūlavat |
pārśva patradvayañcakraṃ madhyamatra ṛjusthitam || 22-177 ||

evaṃ vajraṃ samākhyātaṃ khaṭgalakṣaṇamucyate |
ekāṅgulantu vistāramadhastāt kañcukaṃ bhavet || 22-178 ||

caturaṅgulavistārā phalakā caturaśrakā |
triyaṅgulaṃ bhavet karṇaṃ tasya nāhaṃ dvayāṅgulam || 22-179 ||

karṇordhve pālikāṃ kuryāt phalakoktārdhamānataḥ |
tadūrdhvoṅgulavistāramardhāṅgulamathāyatam || 22-180 ||

ṛjuṅkṛtvā kṛtirvaktramevaṃ khaḍgasyalakṣaṇam |
phaṇadvayasamāyuktaḥ pāśaḥ proktobhujaṅgamaḥ || 22-181 ||

pūrvoktavidhinā kāryā ghaṇṭā lakṣaṇasaṃyutāḥ |
nāgaṃ hīnāṅgavat kṛtvā phaṇayuktaṃ sajihvakam || 22-182 ||

agnijvālāsamāyukto nālamardhamidaṃ bhavet |
kṣurikāntālamātroccāntasya mūlantu khaṭgavat || 22-183 ||

ṛjutīṣṇāsya saṃyuktāṃ sūkṣmāgreṇa samāyutām |
evaṃ daśāyudhaṃ proktaṃ sadāśivakaredhṛtam || 22-184 ||

sarvamaṅgalakāryeṣu utsave yāgakarmaṇi |
pūjayet suviśeṣeṇa lokapālāyudhāṃcchṛṇu || 22-185 ||

vajraṃ śaktiñca daṇḍañca khaṭgaṃpāśāṃkuśau gadām |
triśūlaṃ cakraṃ padmañca daśāyudhamiti smṛtam || 22-186 ||

prāk daśāstroktamānena lokaśāstrāṇi kārayet |
pūrvavad vajramuktantu śaktilakṣaṇamucyate || 22-187 ||

mūle gaṇḍikayāyuktaṃ bhavedekaikamaṅgulam |
ekaikāṅgula vṛdhyā tu vistaraṃ gaṇḍikātrayam || 22-188 ||

caturaṅgulantu tanmūlaṃ nāhantasya ṣaḍaṅgulam |
tadūrdhve gaṇḍikāyuktaṃ kumbhañcaiva tadūrdhvataḥ || 22-189 ||

daṇḍamevaṃ samākhyātaṃ khaṭgaṃpāśantu pūrvavat |
daṇḍāgre gaṇḍikāyuktā jihvā śvetbālacandravat || 22-190 ||

aṅkuśaṃ tvitivikhyātaṃ gadālakṣaṇamucyate |
gadāyāstu prakartavyaṃ kumbhādhastāt tu pūrvavat || 22-191 ||

kumbhadhārā samāyukta gadā vai daṇḍavat smṛtau |
prāguktā vayavopetaṃ śūlaṃ pūrvava deva hi || 22-192 ||

cakrasya śūlavanmānaṃ dvādaśārasamanvitam |
madhye nābhi samāyuktaṃ paritaḥ patrasaṃyutam || 22-193 ||

evañcakraṃ samākhyātaṃ padmalakṣaṇamucyate |
aṣṭāṅgulantu mukulaṃ dalāṣṭakasamanvitam || 22-194 ||

caturaṅgulanālantu kuryāt padmaṃ sa lakṣaṇam |
sauvarṇaṃ rajataṃ vāpi tāmrā yāsantu dāruvat || 22-195 ||

teṣāṃ ratnisamutsedhaṃ kṛtvā puruṣamānataḥ |
kiñcidatra viśeṣosti śaktistrīrupayā bhavet || 22-196 ||

śeṣāśca puruṣākārā sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ |
astrāṇi śirasādhāryā namaskṛtvā kṛtāñjaliḥ || 22-197 ||

astravarṇāstu pūrvāḥ syurnāmatannāma eva tu |
astrāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ toraṇānāṃ śṛṇu kramāt || 22-198 ||

palāśakhadirāśvatthaiḥ śamībilvaśirīṣakaiḥ |
kārayet toraṇān samyak yathā vā yājñikaiḥ punaḥ || 22-199 ||

saptaṣaṭpañcahastoccaṃ vistāraṃ syāt tadardhakam |
ekahastapramāṇena madhye śūlasamāyutam || 22-200 ||

toraṇānāṃ vidhiḥ proktā bhadraṃ toraṇamucyate |
dvāreṣu gopurāṇāñca vinyasecchubha karmaṇi || 22-201 ||

dvārāt pādādhikaṃ dairghyaṃ vistāraṃ dvārataḥ samam |
kumbhagaṇḍiyutaṃ staṃbhaṃ viṣkaṃbhaṃ ratnivistṛtam || 22-202 ||

aśvattha patravalayairaṣṭamaṅgalakairyutam |
triśūlamupari nyastvā hastamātrapramāṇakam || 22-203 ||

bhadratoraṇamevoktaṃ suvarṇakusumaṃ śṛṇu |
dvādaśāṅgulavistāraṃ vasubhāgārdhameva vā || 22-204 ||

madhyame karṇikāyukte dalāṣṭakasamanvitam |
puṣpamevaṃ samākhyātaṃ paṭṭañca golakāṃ śṛṇu || 22-205 ||

paṭṭañca bhāgavistāraṃ liṅganāhañca dairghyakam |
golakā kiñcidāvidhaṃ liṅgamānena kārayet || 22-206 ||

jaṭāmakuṭamīśasya śaktināntu kirīṭakam |
makuṭaṃ kuṇḍalañcaiva hārakeyūrakaṃ tathā || 22-207 ||

kaṭakaṃ kaṭisūtrañca pādanūpurakaṃ tathā |
kuryādudara bandhañca strīṇāṃ vai ratnabhūṣaṇam || 22-208 ||

yathā hi pratimānāntu tathā tatraiva buddhimān |
evamābharaṇaṃ proktaṃ kṣurakartarikāṃ śṛṇu || 22-209 ||

aṣṭāṅgulamayi vāmaṃ tadarddhaṃ vistṛtaṃ tathā |
āyasena tu kartavyaṃ tannālañcaturaṅgulam || 22-210 ||

dvādaśāṅgulamānena vivakramarasaṃyutam |
kṣurakartarikau proktau dīkṣākarmaṇi yojayet || 22-211 ||

dvādaśāṅgulamānena ūrmijālenamārjanam |
nālikerasya patrāṇāṃ sārān bahulasaṃyutān || 22-212 ||

aratnimātramāyāmantaṃ mūle rajjubandhanam |
dvividhāmārjanī proktāhyayaṃ mārjanakarmaṇi || 22-213 ||

mṛtpātrāṇīha sarvāṇi māsādūrdhvaṃ parityajet |
lohadārvādikaraṇaṃ tallayāntaṃ parigrahet || 22-214 ||

evaṃ samāsataḥ proktaṃ gramādīnāṃ tataḥ śṛṇu |

iti karaṇādhikāralakṣaṇapaṭala dvāviṃśatitamaḥ || 22 ||

23. atha grāmādilakṣaṇa paṭalaḥ

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi grāmādīnāntu lakṣaṇam |
devānāṃ pūjanārthantu grāmādivinyaset kramāt || 23-1 ||

grāmañca nagarañcaiva pattanaṃ kharpaṭaṃ param |
kheṭakaṃ kuṭikañcaiva śibiraṃ rājadhānikam || 23-2 ||

senāmukhaṃ daśaitāni kīrtitāni krameṇa vai |
viprāṇāñca sasatyānāṃ vāsogrāma iti smṛtam || 23-3 ||

sa eva vipramukhyānāmagrahāra iti smṛtam |
anekajātisaṃbādhaṃ nānāśilpajanairyutam || 23-4 ||

krayavikrayakaiḥ kīrṇaṃ sarvadevaiḥ samāyutam |
nagaraṃ tvitivikhyātaṃ pattanaṃ śṛṇu sāṃpratam || 23-5 ||

dīpāntaragatadravyaṃ vikrayakrayakairyutam |
pattanaṃ tvabdhitīre tu tayormiśrantu kharpaṭam || 23-6 ||

krayavikrayakairyukta nānājātisamāyutam |
tantu vāyaiḥ samāyuktaṃ tatpuraṃ tvitisaṃsmṛtam || 23-7 ||

śūdrairadhiṣṭhitaṃ yattat kheṭakaṃ tvitikīrtitam |
teṣāṃ samāntare yeṣāṃ vā saṃkuṭikamucyate || 23-8 ||

rājasenā ca mūnāntu niveśaṃ śibiraṃ smṛtam |
caturaṅgasamākīrṇaṃ nṛpabhūtisamāyutam || 23-9 ||

rājaveśmasamāyuktaṃ rājadhānīti cocyate |
sarvajātisamākīrṇaṃ nṛpaveśmasamāyutam || 23-10 ||

bahurakṣāsamāyuktaṃ senāmukhamiti smṛtam |
grāmadvādaśa sāhasrairdaśasāhasrakairatha || 23-11 ||

sahasrāṣṭakasaṅgyābhiḥ kartavyañcottamatrayam |
saptaṣaṭpañcasāhasrairmadhyamatrayameva hi || 23-12 ||

catustridvisahasraistu kanyasatrayamāśrayet |
evaṃ navavidhaṃ proktamathakṣudrāṇi cocyate || 23-13 ||

sahasramardhamardhañca kṣudreṣu varamucyate |
dviśataṃ tvardhamardhañca kṣudramadhyamameva ca || 23-14 ||

catvāriṃśadathatriṃśadviṃśat kṣudrāvaraṃ smṛtam |
aṣṭādaśavidhanteṣu yathā śaktantu kārayet || 23-15 ||

vidyācāraguṇairyuktān patnyagni guruputrakān |
daridrāṃ vedaśāstrajñānāhū yā bhyarcayet kramāt || 23-16 ||

vipranāmādikaṃ gotraistāmra patratalerpayet |
grāmabījāṃ vinicchitya tathā pratyakareṇunā || 23-17 ||

pramāṇairniścitaṃ bhūmiṃ dadyādudakapūrvakam |
evameva kṛte paścāt grāmavinyāsamārabhet || 23-18 ||

bhūmiṃ samatalaṅkṛtvā khātakarṣaṇasaṃyutam |
pañcasāhasra daṇḍena kalpayeduttamasya tu || 23-19 ||

sahasradaṇḍamānena madhyamasya tu buddhimān |
tadardhadaṇḍamānena kartavyaṃ tvadhamasya tu || 23-20 ||

vṛttaṃ vā caturaśraṃ vā pūrvāyāmamathāpi vā |
dakṣiṇāyatamevātha kalpayet tantravittamaḥ || 23-21 ||

tanmadhye nai-ṛtebhāge daṇḍamānena vistṛtam |
śaṅkumaṇḍalamāstīrya madhye śaṅkuṃ sa lakṣaṇam || 23-22 ||

khadirañcandanaṃ vāpi sālayājñakavṛkṣajam |
dvādaśāṅgulamutsedhaṃ nāhaṅkṛtvā tadardhataḥ || 23-23 ||

mūlāt ṣoḍaśa hīnāgraṃ sudṛḍhamṛjumavraṇam |
śaṅkupramāṇād dviguṇaṃ triguṇaṃ maṇḍalatrayam || 23-24 ||

brahmāṇaṃ manasādhyātvā śaṅkuṇḍalamadhyame |
nyastvācchāyāgrapatanaṃ dṛṣṭvā saṃlakṣyasucinā || 23-25 ||

pūrvāhṇe vā parāhṇe vā sūtraṃ tatra prasārayet |
evaṃ pācīntu saṅkalpya matsye nodīcikaṃbudhaḥ || 23-26 ||

ekāśīti padantatra sūtramānena kalpayet |
tatrastha devān saṅkalpya gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ kramāt || 23-27 ||

īśānaścāthapharjanyo jayantaśca mahendrakaḥ |
ādityaḥ satya abhraṃśā vantarikṣaśca pūrvagāḥ || 23-28 ||

agniḥ pūṣā ca vitathograhakṣatayamau tathā |
gandharvo bhṛṃgarājastu mṛgaściva tu dakṣiṇe || 23-29 ||

ni-ṛtidvau vārikaścaiva sugrīvaṃ puṣpadantakaḥ |
varuṇaścāsuraḥ śoṣaḥ pāpayakṣmā ca paścime || 23-30 ||

vāyurnāgastathā mukhyo bhallāṭaḥ soma eva ca |
ṛgodadhyayanaścaiva dvātriṃśat bāhyadevatāḥ || 23-31 ||

marīciko vivasvāṃśca mitraśca pṛthivītaraḥ |
āpaścaivāpavatsaśca savitā sāvitra eva ca || 23-32 ||

indra indra jayaścaiva rudrorudra jayastathā |

• * * * * * * * * * * * * ?kalpayet || 23-33 ||

tat samaṃdvā * * * * * * * * * * * *? |

• * * * * * * * ?tadvāmūktapadeṣu vai || 23-34 ||

tadardhaṃ kṣudravidhinā dakṣiṇottaramārgataḥ |
grahāraṃbhasya pūrve tu devānāmālayaṃ pṛthak || 23-35 ||

śrīvatsannābhivartañca pārśvayuktantu padmakam |
nandyāvartañca bhadrañca svastikañca prakīrṇakam || 23-36 ||

grāmā grahārayornyāsamevaṃ proktaṃ viśeṣataḥ |
kumbhavedika siṃhākhyā stridhāsenā niveśanam || 23-37 ||

daṇḍakan tvitivikhyātaṃ nāgarādiprakalpayet |
vīdhayaḥ prāṅmukhastisraḥ saptapañca udaṅmukhāḥ || 23-38 ||

aṣṭadvārantu vinyāsaṃ śrīvatsantu pragadyate |
tā eva vidhayaḥ proktā nābhiyuktañca madhyame || 23-39 ||

pārśvayo rājavīdhī ca nābhivartasya cocyate |
anābhiḥ pūrvavat proktaṃ pārśvayuktamiti smṛtam || 23-40 ||

aṣṭadvārasamāyuktaṃ prāṅmukhaṃ pañcavīdhikāḥ |
śeṣāṇi pūrvavat kṛtvā nandyāvartamudāhṛtam || 23-41 ||

dvāravīdhiṃ yadiprokṣyadrumamadhyama saṃspṛśet |
bhadrakaṃ nāmanāmeti svastikañca tataḥ śṛṇu || 23-42 ||

tiryagvīdhirayugmāśca prāṅmukhāścaturatthyayā |
svastikañca iti proktaṃ padmakañca tataḥ śṛṇu || 23-43 ||

nābhimaṅgalavīdhībhyāmayugmāḥ kṣudravidhayaḥ |
pariveṣṭiñca tadvārametat padmakamucyate || 23-44 ||

tathā svastikavat kṛtvā koṇamadhye ca dvārakau |
etat tu karṇikā padmaṃ padmāvartamathaśṛṇu || 23-45 ||

padmavat protaratthyāntaṃ padmāvartamiti smṛtam |
svamadhye nābhiyuktantu tadyuktā cāntavīdhikā || 23-46 ||

prakīrṇakamiti proktaṃ kumbhakañca tataḥ śṛṇu |
āvṛtañcoktaratthyā ca kumbhakañceti kathyate || 23-47 ||

pañca * * * * * * * * * * * * * *? |

• * * * * * * * * ?kalpayeduttarasya || 23-48 ||

sahasradaṇḍamānena madhyamasya tu buddhimān |
tadardhadaṇḍamānena kartavyaṃ tvadhamasya tu || 23-49 ||

yatheṣṭāyataratthyeka dvāradvayasamanvitam |
taddaṇḍakamiti proktametat grāmādināmataḥ || 23-50 ||

nābhiproktaṃ daṇḍachedaṃ sūtrachedaṃ na kārayet |
sagarbhā sarva-ṛddhiḥ syādagarbhā sarvanāśinī || 23-51 ||

tasmādādau prakartavyā sagarbhā pṛthivī tataḥ |
śatadvayapalaistāmraistadardhairvā tadardhakaiḥ || 23-52 ||

palaiḥ phelā prakartavyā hastamātrapramāṇataḥ |
navakoṣṭhasamāyuktaṃ sapidhānā samādṛḍhā || 23-53 ||

ratnabīja samradhyā tu lohakandāni caiva hi |
phelāmadhye yathā nyastvā sumuhūrte tu vinyaset || 23-54 ||

grāmamadhye sabhāsthāne dvāradakṣiṇapārśvake |
devālaye tathā rāme taṭākasya tu tīrake || 23-55 ||

evaṃ garbhaṃ suvinyasya grahaśreṇī samārabhet |
tridaṇḍaṃ pañcadaṇḍaṃ vā saptadaṇḍādhamatrayam || 23-56 ||

navaikādaśadaśakaṃ madhyamatritayaṃ viduḥ |
daśapañcādhikaṃ saptadaśacaikonaviṃśatiḥ || 23-57 ||

uttama tritayadvatra eṣāmeka tamaṃbudhaḥ |
vistārābhadviguṇādhikyaṃ daṇḍaikamadhikaṃ yathā || 23-58 ||

vistārādarddhamāyāmaṃ dviguṇaṃ triguṇāyatam |
puruṣasyapradhānaṃ hi vāsaṃ dakṣiṇamucyate || 23-59 ||

uttareraṅgamevaṃ syāt strīṇāñcedviparītakam |
īśe mahāsanaṃ proktaṃ māṃhendre dvāraveśanam || 23-60 ||

nai-ṛte kalpayed dhānyaṃ pharjjanyejalanirgamam |
vidherabhimukhadvāraṃ grahāṇāṃ tadvidhīyate || 23-61 ||

saptaviṃśati daṇḍaṃ vā mahāvīdhi pramāṇataḥ |
tat samandvāramākhyātaṃ tadvāstūkta padeṣu vai || 23-62 ||

tadardhaṃ kṣudra vidhinā dakṣiṇottaramārgataḥ |
grahāraṃbhasya pūrve tu devānāmālayaṃ pṛthak || 23-63 ||

īśāne ceśvara sthānaṃ someśānāntare'thavā |
tathaindrāśāna yormadhye kalpayet tu vicakṣaṇaḥ || 23-64 ||

sahasrabhūsurādūrdhve brahmeśo vāyudeśake |
pañcamūrti vidhānena sthāpayed vai janārdanam || 23-65 ||

aindre tu bhāskarasthānaṃ mahāmoṭyāstu pāvake |
durgasthānantu yāmyāyāṃ maheśi tuśca nai-ṛte || 23-66 ||

viṣṇu sthānantu vāruṇyāṃ subrahmaṇyantu vāyave |
vināyaka sa mātṛṇāṃ sthānaṃ samyak tathottare || 23-67 ||

prākāra parikhābāhye mātṛṇāṃ sthānamiṣyate |
tāsāṃ vai cottaradvāraṃ grāmādīnāṃ hitāya vai || 23-68 ||

sūryasya paścimadvāramanyeṣāṃ pūrvatomukham |
taṭākasya tu tīre tu jyeṣṭhā devīṃ prakalpayet || 23-69 ||

bāhye cābhyantarevāpi devāgāraṃ pṛthak pṛthak |
śivasya vāstu bāhye tu prāsādaṃ proktadeśake || 23-70 ||

sandhimarmeṣu vīdhyagre devānāmālayanna hi |
grāmāyāmasya pañcāṃśaṃ paritaḥ kalpayet pṛthak || 23-71 ||

paiśācamiti vikhyātaṃ tatra devālayaṃ smṛtam |
śivasyārādhanaṃ nityaṃ bhuktimuktipradāyakam || 23-72 ||

anyeṣāṃ pūjanannityaṃ grāma-ṛddhikaraṃ bhavet |
devasthānaṃ vināyatra ekakālaṃ na vāsayet || 23-73 ||

nityapūjāvihīne tu kruddhaṃ pīḍāṃ karoti hi |
tat pūjakāstu tat pārśve tasyālayasamīpataḥ || 23-74 ||

āvāsaṃ saṃprakalpyaiva nyaseyurnirupadravāḥ |
grāmādīnāntu paritaḥ śūdrāṇāntu nivāsakam || 23-75 ||

vārijāṃ paścimebhāge athavā dakṣiṇe diśi |
prācyāñcaiva kulālānāṃ paścime vā viśeṣataḥ || 23-76 ||

paścime māṃsavṛttīnāṃ vāyavyematsyajīvinām |
dakṣiṇe taila vṛttīnāmuttare puṣpajīvinām || 23-77 ||

āgneyyāṃ nāpitānāntu nai-ṛtyāntantu vāyakān |
paritaḥ parighātantat bāhye cāpyantyajanān pṛthak || 23-78 ||

pūrve vā paścime vāpi karmakārān prakalpayet |
kārukāṇāntato bāhye caṇḍālānāntato bahiḥ || 23-79 ||

grāmāt krośamatikramya nagarāṇāntadardhataḥ |
grāmasyaiśāna dikbhāge śmaśānantu vidhīyate || 23-80 ||

nadyāstīre'thavā some kañciddūraṃ samāśritam |
caturdikṣu taṭākañca koṇe vāpi prakalpayet || 23-81 ||

evaṃ samāsataḥ proktaṃ grāmādīnāntu lakṣaṇam |
śṛṇutvameva manasā vibhavasya tu niścayam || 23-82 ||

iti grāmādilakṣaṇapaṭalastrayoviṃśatitamaḥ || 23 ||

24. atha vibhavaniścaya paṭalaḥ

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi vibhavasya viniścayam |
sāmrataṃ hārakañcaiva dvividhaṃ mārgamucyate || 24-1 ||

śivaṃ sāmramiti proktamanyeṣāṃ hārakaṃ smṛtam |
aśaktaḥ sāmrataṃ kartuṃ hārakeṇasamārabhet || 24-2 ||

samāpti pūrvaṃ yat karmasāmrataṃ hyabhidhīyate |
paścāt karmasamāptiḥ syāt hārakaṃ mārgamucyate || 24-3 ||

navadhā kalpayed vidvān yajñopaskaramādarāt |
ādiśaivāṃstapoyuktāṃ vidhijñān mantrasaṃyutān || 24-4 ||

śivavratadharānmukhyān śaivaveda viśāradān |
yasmin sañjāyate bhaktistasminnāhūyaśāstrataḥ || 24-5 ||

sarvaśāstrāśritaṃ śāstraṃ sarvajñāneṣu durllabham |
sarvapūjā kriyāyuktaṃ tantraṃ sarvārthasādhanam || 24-6 ||

idaṃ śāstraṃ paraṃ divyaṃ tamasāmiva bhāskaraḥ |
tasmācchaivamidaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ ratnānāmiva bhāskaraḥ || 24-7 ||

śaivaratnamataṃ divyaṃ śaivaśāstrārtha pāragāḥ |
jaṅgamā ivamūrtisthāḥ śivasyeva viśeṣataḥ || 24-8 ||

namaskṛtvā yathā nyāyaṃ papracchet savidhānataḥ |
anujñāpya svadeśasthān bhaktiyuktān dṛḍhavṛtān || 24-9 ||

yūyaṃ dāsāḥ śivemukhyā yuṣmākamihamukhyataḥ |
bhaktasya mama dāsasya yuṣmad bhaktiparasya ca || 24-10 ||

anumānyo bhavadbhiśca pūjā saṃpratigrahyatām |
ahaṃ dīkṣāṃ karīṣyāmi yeṣu yajñaparaṃ param || 24-11 ||

samāpyatāñca yuṣmābhirdīrgha satraṃ viśiṣyate |
ariṣṭānāñca śāntyarthaṃ yūyameva pragṛhyatām || 24-12 ||

tat punarmahadatyantaṃ yuṣmākaṃ prakṣipāmyaham |
śatamaṣṭottaraṃ vāpi ādiśaivān pragṛhya ca || 24-13 ||

eta devañca kartavyaṃ mayāyajñasamāptikam |
yuṣmacchāsanamārgeṇa prayatāma viśeṣataḥ || 24-14 ||

haviṣāmadhyame tāvadarcanābhogameva tu |
gandhapuṣpārthametāvad dhūpasya ca tathaiva ca || 24-15 ||

snapanārthaṃ tathā caiva utsavārthaṃ tathaiva ca |
etāvat paricārāṇāmudbhūtikasamanvitam || 24-16 ||

prāyacchittārthametāvat kṛttikādīpakāya vai |
āśrāyaṇārthametāvat prabhūtahaviratthakam || 24-17 ||

nyūnātirikta vastveśca sarveṣāṅgurave tathā |
tantra saṃrakṣakasyaiva etāvallekhakasya ca || 24-18 ||

śrotṝṇāñcaiva vaktuśca daivajñasya tathaiva hi |
śuśrūṣakāṇāmetāvat bhogametāva deva tu || 24-19 ||

śaivātithyarthametāvat bhaktānāmapi caiva hi |
vādyakānāṃ hi vai tāvat tathā vai takṣakasya tu || 24-20 ||

yathārhakaṃ tathā smṛtvā smṛtvā caiva tu kārayet |
iti sañcintya sarvasvaṃ parikalpya yathā kramam || 24-21 ||

bhūmibhāgena vai hyeṣāṃ bhṛttyarthaṃ parikalpayet |
yadyantarebhi hriyate tat samāptiphalaṃ bhavet || 24-22 ||

akṣīṇaṃ kalpayet teṣāṃ yathā śuddhāṃ na bhojanam |
akleśavastrā jīvanti nityaṃ gandhādivāsitāḥ || 24-23 ||

grahasthān sthāpayed dhīmān sarvopakaraṇāni tu |
supuṣṭabhogaṅkṛtvā tu susthiraṃ śāsanānvitam || 24-24 ||

kṛta vā nalpabhogaṃ yaḥ kleśena paricārakān |
satameva hi deveśaḥ kleśayatya calātmakaḥ || 24-25 ||

na tiṣṭhedyadi vā tiṣṭhet natamāḍhyaṃ prakalpayet |
svayatnataḥ phalaṃdātu radā tuścāpyaphaṃ vrajet || 24-26 ||

sahaikaviṃśat pūrvaistu svakulaiśca tathānujaiḥ |
vittaśāṭhyena yaḥ kuryāt dharmaśāṭhyena vā naraḥ || 24-27 ||

na tatphalamavāpnoti pralobhā krāntamānasaḥ |
tasmāt tribhāgaṃ vittasya jīvanārthamathātmanaḥ || 24-28 ||

bhāgadvayañca dharmārthamanityaṃ jīvitaṃ yataḥ |
sādhayitvā ca tat pūrṇantāmrapātra talerpitam || 24-29 ||

niścayaṃ vibhavasyoktaṃ karṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu suvrata |

iti vibhavaniścayapaṭalaścaturviṃśatitamaḥ || 24 ||

25. atha karṣaṇa paṭalaḥ

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi prāsādārthantu karṣaṇam |
sumuhūrte sulagne ca deśikaḥ śilpibhiḥ saha || 25-1 ||

uttarāyaṇakāle tu karṣaṇādīn samārabhet |
śiśiraśca vasantaśca grīṣma prāvṛṭ tathaiva ca || 25-2 ||

śaraccaiva tu hemanto ṛtavaḥ ṣaṭprakīrtitāḥ |
tapastapasya śiśirastau māsaumākhaphālgunau || 25-3 ||

vasantaścaitra vaiśākhaumāsau taumadhumādhavau |
jyeṣṭhāṣāḍhāvratu grīsmomāsau śuklaśucismitau || 25-4 ||

prāvṛṭcchrāvaṇa bhādrākhyau nabhonabhasya saṃjñitau |
māsau śaradiṣorjau tu tāvāśvayujakārtikau || 25-5 ||

sahaḥ sahasyau hemantau mārgapuṣyau tu tau smṛtau |
dakṣiṇaṃ śarvarī jñeyā devānāmuttarottamau || 25-6 ||

dinautaduttarāyaṇe dakṣiṇe tvarite matam |
mārgaśīrṣaṃ tathā ṣāḍhaṃ proṣṭhaṃ mākhaṃvivarjayet || 25-7 ||

sarve māsāgrahītavyāḥ śivena paribhāṣitāḥ |
tatrāpi sarvamāseṣu vasantaśreṣṭha ucyate || 25-8 ||

śreṣṭhaṃ madhyamamevoktaṃ adhamaṃ dakṣiṇāyanam |
nakṣatrapakṣavārāśca pūrvameva subhāṣitāḥ || 25-9 ||

kṛttikā vahnidaivatyaṃ rohiṇī ca prajāpatiḥ |
mṛgaśīrṣaḥ somadevatyamārdrāyāntu śivaṃ smṛtam || 25-10 ||

punarvasostvadityāśca tiṣyasya ca bṛhaspatiḥ |
āśleṣasya hināgaḥ syānmakhasya pitarastathā || 25-11 ||

bhogo hi phālgune caiva hyaryamottara phālgunaḥ |
hastaṃ sāvitramityuktaṃ sarvakāryeṣu pūjitam || 25-12 ||

tvaṣṭā caiva tu cittāyā svātervai vāyudaivatam |
indrāgnī ca viśākhyasya tvanūrādhasyamiśrakam || 25-13 ||

jyoṣṭhāyāścaiva cendrastu mūlasya ni-ṛtistathā |
pūrvāṣāḍhāṃbha ityuktā sthapaneṣvahitaṃ tvidam || 25-14 ||

viśve devottarāṣāḍhaṃ brahmātmābhijitastathā |
śravaṇasya hariścaiva śraviṣṭhāvasavastathā || 25-15 ||

varuṇaḥ śatabhiṣajastvajaḥ proṣṭhapadasya tu |
uttaraproṣṭha pādasya tvahirbuddhniśca kīrtitam || 25-16 ||

pūṣā caiva tu revatyāścāśvinyāśvayujastathā |
yamaścaiva bharaṇyāśca dinānāmadhidaivatāḥ || 25-17 ||

tiṣyaśravaṇahastārdrāmaitrādityamakhāstathā |
prājāpatyāśvayuk svāti saumyapauṣṇyatriruttarāḥ || 25-18 ||

dvitīyā ca tṛtīyā ca pañcamī ṣaṣṭha saptamī |
daśamyekādaśī caiva pratipacca trayodaśī || 25-19 ||

paurṇamāsī ca tithayaḥ śuklapakṣe viśeṣataḥ |
rāśayaścaravarjyāstu śeṣāgrāhyādhanurvinā || 25-20 ||

budhaḥ śukrendu jīvaśca vārāśreṣṭhāstu netarāḥ |
drekkāṇāṃśakahorāśca ekādarśanamiṣyate || 25-21 ||

tyaktvā somodayaṃ tatra cānyeṣāmudayaṃ śubham |
vyādhi pīḍāṃ karotyatra krūrairjuṣṭadinaṃ tviha || 25-22 ||

somasūryau ca bhuñjāśca triṣaṣṭhāya sthitāḥ śubhāḥ |
ta eva lagnagāḥ kuryārvyādhiśoka bhayāni tu || 25-23 ||

aṣṭamasthāgrahāḥ sarve kartuḥ kurvanti dusthitam |
ekādaśa gatāḥ sarve kṣemārogyasamṛddhidāḥ || 25-24 ||

bhayakṛt bhārgavaḥ proktaḥ saṭsaptadaśama sthitaḥ |
navadvisapta pañcastho guruḥ śobhanakṛt tathā || 25-25 ||

somoti saukhyakṛt prokto dvitīye pañcamepi ca |
ravivāraḥ śubhoyuktaḥ pauṣṇahastatriruttaraiḥ || 25-26 ||

saurivāraḥ śubhaḥ proktasvātīrohiṇī yogataḥ |
budhayuktā dvitīyā ca guruḥ ṣaṣṭhisamāyutaḥ || 25-27 ||

indurekādaśī yuktaḥ prāṇapīḍāṃ karoti hi |
pauṣṇastu saptamīyukta prajāndahati vahnivat || 25-28 ||

aśubhaḥ somavārastu uttarāṣāḍhasaṃyutaḥ |
viṣṭhistraṇānta nakṣatrakhaṇḍāṃśca gulikāṃstyajet || 25-29 ||

durdine ca diśādāhe bhūkaṃpe caṇḍamārute |
aśanidhvanisaṃyukta divase cāśubhaṃ smṛtam || 25-30 ||

saṃkrāntau grahaṇe caiva ayane viṣuve tathā |
utsave śāntikāle vā ṣaḍaśītimukhepi ca || 25-31 ||

yadimohena kuryāccet karturvai vastunāśanam |
evaṃ parīkṣya badhniyāt yadīścecchriyamātmanaḥ || 25-32 ||

parvateṣu ca ramyeṣu grāme ca nagarethavā |
indreśāne tvatheśāne someśāne'thavā punaḥ || 25-33 ||

yasmiṃ deśemanojñe tu tatra prāsādamārabhet |
athabhūmiṃ parikṣyādau karṣaṇantadanantaram || 25-34 ||

śvetāraktā tathā pītā kṛṣṇābhū brāhmaṇādayaḥ |
mokṣadā brāhmaṇī bhūmirjayadākṣatriyā tathā || 25-35 ||

vaiśyā bhūmistu dhanadāvṛṣalā putradāyikā |
ūṣarāṃ krimibhirjuṣṭāṃ valmīkāyāṃ vivarjayet || 25-36 ||

jānumātraṃ khanetbhūmiṃ tanmṛdāpūryacāvaṭam |
uttamātvadhikābhūmistat samañcettu madhyamā || 25-37 ||

nyūnevarjyā prayatnena tatrasthāṃ devatāṃ nyaset |
bhūtapreta piśācānāṃ balindatvā viśeṣataḥ || 25-38 ||

etat tu devadevasya sthānaṃ kartuṃ mahītale |
baliṃ pūjāñca saṃgrāhya śīghraṃ gacched yathā sukham || 25-39 ||

evamuktvā tato devānudvāsyātha prakarṣaṇam |
piṅgalau pālitau raktau vṛṣau vai nāṅgahīnakau || 25-40 ||

anyavarṇaṃ na kartavyaṃ na bālau na ca vṛttakau |
hemaśṛṅgakhurau nyastvā vṛṣamantreṇa pūjayet || 25-41 ||

yugañca sahalaṃ badhvā yājñakairvṛkṣasaṃbhavaiḥ |
śamibilvañca khadiro panasastaṃbakastathā || 25-42 ||

takṣakena tathā kṛtvā yantrayitvā salohakam |
halaṃ yugenasaṃbadhvā gocarmakṛtarajjunā || 25-43 ||

ācāryastvādiśaivastu sakalīkṛta vigrahaḥ |
pūṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu saṃprokṣya pañcagavyakaiḥ || 25-44 ||

karṣayecchivamantreṇa prāgudak praṇavāṃ mahīm |
ācāryaṃ pūjayitvā tu dadyāt tu sahalau vṛṣau || 25-45 ||

tilasarṣapamudgāṃśca śālībījāṃśca vāpayet |
pañcarātryāṃ tvaṅkuritā grāhyānyā tu vivarjitā || 25-46 ||

teṣu pakṣeṣu kāleṣu gogaṇānāṃ nivedayet |
evaṃ parīkṣya vasudhāṃ saṃgrāhyo deśikottamaḥ || 25-47 ||

visṛjyameṣa vṛṣabhaṃ gate sūrye dine śubhe |
śaṅkucchāyā gṛhītavyā maṇḍalantatra kārayet || 25-48 ||

kṛtvā samatalaṃ tatra gomayenānulipya ca |
dvādaśāṅgulamāyāmaṃ svāyāmannāhameva tu || 25-49 ||

aṣṭāṃśaikaṃ parityajya saptāṃśamūrdhvanāhakam |
śamībilva palāśairvā yājñikairvā viśeṣataḥ || 25-50 ||

śaṃkunnyastvā tu tanmadhye bhrāmayenmaṇḍalatrayam |
śaṃṅkucchāyāñca saṃlakṣya pūrvāhṇe vā parāhṇake || 25-51 ||

tanmadhye pātayet prācīṃ sūtramārgeṇa deśikaḥ |
prācīsūtrapramāṇena matsyantatra prakalpya ca || 25-52 ||

bhavet sūtramudak caivaṃ saṃkalpya caturaśrakam |
prāsādamaṇḍapānāñca prākārāṇāñca vistṛtaḥ || 25-53 ||

saṅgrāhya suviśeṣeṇa puṇyāhaṃ vācayet budhaḥ |
mūlasthānaṃ gṛhītvā tu bālasthānantu kārayet || 25-54 ||

karṣaṇāyā vidhiḥ prokto bālasthāna vidhiṃ śṛṇu |

iti karṣaṇavidhipaṭalaḥ pañcaviṃśatitamaḥ || 25 ||

26. atha taruṇālayalakṣaṇa paṭalaḥ

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi taruṇālayalakṣaṇam |
ādyaṃ dvitīyamevantu dvividhantaruṇālayam || 26-1 ||

mūlasthānasya yat pūrvantadādyantaruṇālayam |
pūnaḥ prāsādakaraṇe bhinnecchinnena vīkṛte || 26-2 ||

yat kṛtantat dvitīyākhyantaruṇālayamuttamam |
anyāni sarvakarmāṇi samānamiti bhāṣitam || 26-3 ||

mūlasthānaṃ viniścitya bālasthānantu kārayet |
bālaliṅgaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya paścānmūlaṃ pratiṣṭhayet || 26-4 ||

bālasthānaṃ vināpūrvaṃ mūlasthānaṃ na kārayet |
bālasthānaṃ vinā yatra putrapautra vināśanam || 26-5 ||

tasmāt sarvaprayatnena bālasthānantu kārayet |
yasmin kāle yadā kṣetre kṛte bhūmiparigrahe || 26-6 ||

tasyāgre cottarevāpi agre vāmegradakṣiṇe |
īśāne vāpi śeṣeṇa kārayet taruṇālayam || 26-7 ||

pañcasapta navāhe vā rātrau kṛtvāṅkurārpaṇam |
lohajaṃ śailajaṃ liṅgaṃ dārujaṃ mṛnmayantu vā || 26-8 ||

kārayet tu viśeṣeṇa lakṣaṇoktena deśikaḥ |
śamībilvamadhūkaiśca aśvatthoduṃbaraistahā || 26-9 ||

bālaliṅgaṃ prakartavyaṃ mṛnmayañcet supakvakam |
dvādaśāṅgulamutsedhamuttamaṃ parikīrtitam || 26-10 ||

saptāṅgulamadhotsedhamadhamāmadhameva hi |
tasmāt dvyaṅgula vṛdhyā tu bālaliṅgā navasmṛtāḥ || 26-11 ||

svadhāmakuṇḍalī bhūtaṃ sarvavṛttamihocyate |
chatrākāraṃ śiraḥ kuryāllakṣaṇoddhāraṇaṃ vinā || 26-12 ||

svayoniṃ kārayet pīṭhamathavā ceṣṭakāmayam |
saptapañca trihastaṃ vā kartavyantaruṇālayam || 26-13 ||

evamādyaṃ samākhyātaṃ dvitīye taruṇālaye |
pūjābhāgasamāyāmaṃ tripādaṃ vārddhameva vā || 26-14 ||

āyāma sadṛśannāhaṃ lakṣaṇodhāraṇaṃ vinā |
natau viṣṇu viriñcāṃśau taścironmūlaliṅgavat || 26-15 ||

liṅgamevaṃ samāpādya mūlagarbhārdhamānataḥ |
triyaṃśaṃ vā caturthāśaṃ proktaṃ bālagrahaṃ tviha || 26-16 ||

bālagehāntare piṭhaṃ bālaliṅgasamonnatam |
ucchrāyasamavistāraṃ sāvaṭaṃ sapraṇālakam || 26-17 ||

liṅgāyāmaṃ tridhā kṛtvā bhāgaṃ pīṭhe niveśayet |
vṛttaṃ vā caturaśraṃ vā ṣoḍaśāṃśena yojitam || 26-18 ||

ratnanyāsaṃ na kartavyaṃ pādaśailānikāni ca |
pratiliṅgaṃ na kartavyaṃ sūtrañcaiva tathā bhavet || 26-19 ||

tadvimānāgra bhāge tu maṇḍapaṃ suviśeṣataḥ |
daśāṣṭa navahastaṃ vā saptahastamathāpi vā || 26-20 ||

ṣoḍaśastaṃbhasaṃyuktaṃ sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutam |
tanmadhye vedikāṃ kuryāt navabhāgaika bhāgataḥ || 26-21 ||

hastamātrasamutsedhāṃ darpaṇodaravat samām |
gomayālepanaṅkṛtvā brāhmaṇān bhojayet tataḥ || 26-22 ||

puṇyāhantatra kartavyaṃ vāstuhomaṃ viśeṣataḥ |
taddhomaṃ vidhivat kṛtvā paryagnikaraṇaṃ tathā || 26-23 ||

vastraiḥ saśālibhiryuktaṃ sadarbhaiḥ puṣpasaṃyutam |
pīṭhasya madhyame nyastvā kaṇṭhamātre jale tathā || 26-24 ||

uṣitaṃ liṅgamutthāpya snānavedyu parinyaset |
sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ vāpi kṣaumaṅkārpāsameva vā || 26-25 ||

kautukaṃ hṛdaye naiva kṛtvā ghṛtaśirorpaṇam |
śayane śāyayelliṅgaṃ prāk śiraskaṃ sayonikam || 26-26 ||

gandhapuṣpākṣataiścaiva saṃpūjyaśayano pari |
vastreṇācchādanaṅkṛtvā hṛdinā puṣpadarbhakaiḥ || 26-27 ||

sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ śayanaṃ saṃprakalpayet |
trirātrameka rātraṃ vā jale caivādhivāsya ca || 26-28 ||

vastreṇa veṣṭayitvā tu kumbhaṃ sūtreṇa veṣṭitam |
pañcaratnasamāyuktaṃ vastrayugmena veṣṭitam || 26-29 ||

vyomavad vyāpinaṃ devaṃ dhyātvārūpaṃ sadāśivam |
vinyaset kumbhamadhye tu śivamantraṃ samuccaran || 26-30 ||

saṃpūjyagandhapuṣpādyairhṛdayena tu mantrataḥ |
tasya vāme tu vardhanyāṃ gaurīṃ vinyasya mantrataḥ || 26-31 ||

haimavastrasamāyuktāṃ vardhanīṃ pūrvavadyajet |
mūlaliṅge tu deveśaṃ dvitīyaścet samāvahet || 26-32 ||

vijñāpya devadeveśaṃ kṣaṇakālaṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ |
ekābdāt dvādaśābdāntaṃ bālasthāne sthiro bhava || 26-33 ||

eta yorabdayormadhye kuryānmūlapraveśanam |
vijñāpayet dvitīye tu cādye vijñāpanaṃ vinā || 26-34 ||

vidyeśomā śivākhyeṣu kalaśeṣu pṛthak pṛthak |
tattadrūpamanusmṛtya svasvamantreṇa vinyaset || 26-35 ||

sakūrcān vastrasaṃyuktān sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutān |
gandhapuṣpādinā pūjya hṛdayena vicakṣaṇaḥ || 26-36 ||

diśā svadhyayanaṃ kuryā dṛgyajuḥ sāmādharvakaiḥ |
navapañca tathā trīṇi ekahomamathāpi vā || 26-37 ||

kṛtvāgnimukhasaṃskāraṃ pūrvoktavidhinā tataḥ |
khadiraṃ vaṭabilvau ca plakṣāśvatthāvuduṃbaram || 26-38 ||

śamīvaikaṃ tatañcaiva samit pūrvāditaḥ kramāt |
palāśastu pradhānasya homayeddhṛdayena tu || 26-39 ||

auduṃbarasamidbhirvā sarveṣāñcaiva kārayet |
samidājyānnakairmantrairhomaṅkṛtvā pṛthak pṛthak || 26-40 ||

samidhaṃ hṛdaye naiva mūle naiva ghṛtaṃ hunet |
śivagāyatri mantreṇa caruṃhutvā viśeṣataḥ || 26-41 ||

sparśā hutiṃ śivāṅgena hutvāṅgāni ca saṃspṛśet |
prabhāte vimale homaṅkṛtvā pūrṇāṃ śivena tu || 26-42 ||

ācāryaṃ pūjayitvā tu mūrtipānatha pūjayet |
daivajñaṃ pūjayitvā tu adhye tṝn paricārakān || 26-43 ||

utthāpyaśayanālliṅgantaruṇālaya madhyame |
saṃsthāpya liṅgaṃ susnigdhaṃ pīṭhasyā vaṭamadhyame || 26-44 ||

kumbhastha devadeveśaṃ śivamantreṇa vinyaset |
śivāṅgāni nyaset paścāt piṇḍikāyāṃ manonmanīm || 26-45 ||

aṣṭavidyeśvarāṃstatra pīṭhe pūrvādiṣu nyaset |
vidyeśomā śivākhyaistu kumbhairastrābhiṣecanam || 26-46 ||

arcanoktamathābhyarcya naivedyaṃ dāpayet kramāt |
dvārādipīṭhaparyantaṃ vinyaset tu yathā vidhi || 26-47 ||

snapanantatra kurvīta yathā śaktyā viśeṣataḥ |
utsavantu yathā śakti dvitīye taruṇālaye || 26-48 ||

balyantaḥ pūjayennityamutsavanna samācaret |
bālasthāna vidhiḥ proktā śṛṇuṣvālayavāstukam || 26-49 ||

iti taruṇālayalakṣaṇa paṭalaḥ saḍviṃśatitamaḥ || 26 ||

27. atha prāsādavāstu lakṣaṇapaṭalaḥ

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi prāsādavāstu lakṣaṇam |
mūlasthānantu saṃśodhya vāstu rūpaṃ prakalpayet || 27-1 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu prokṣayitvā śivāmbhasā |
puṣpādibhirathābhyarcya vāstu devān svanāmakaiḥ || 27-2 ||

yadaṅgaṃ saṃspṛśet kartā pūjānte tannirīkṣayet |
tatraiva vāstu dehepi brūyācchalyaṃ yathārthataḥ || 27-3 ||

śirasparśāt tu tatraiva asthiśalyaṅkaradvayāt |
hastamātre mukhasparśāt kāṣṭhapṛṣṭhe galeddhṛvam || 27-4 ||

kaṇṭhasparśe galetvasthi trikare śṛṃkhalaṃ viduḥ |
tribhirhastairurasparśāt bhavecchalyantu śṛṃkhalam || 27-5 ||

karasparśāt karānte tu khaṭgāpātaṃ samādiśet |
bāhusaṃsparśanāt karturaṅgārastu trihastataḥ || 27-6 ||

aśvapādaṃ vinirdiṣṭaṅgulphe padapramāṇataḥ |
kaṇakaṃ pādasaṃsparśāt savitastipramāṇataḥ || 27-7 ||

kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭhayoḥ sparśāt karāddhekāṃ śamucyate |
lohaśalyaṃ kaṭisparśāt tat karadvayamānataḥ || 27-8 ||

jānusaṃsparśanāddhastenāpitopaskaraṃ tathā |
bhumiṣṭhaṃ śalyamudvāsya tat pradeśaṃ khanet tataḥ || 27-9 ||

yāvat prāsādavistāraṃ tat samaṃ vā tadarddhakam |
ardhādhikamathādhyardhaṃ khātvā prāsādamānataḥ || 27-10 ||

avaṭasya caturthāṃśantryaṃśaṃ vā vālukaiḥ samam |
aśvebhapādamusalairmutgaraistu ghanaṃ kṛtam || 27-11 ||

samaṃ kṛtvā tataḥ paścāt prokṣayitvā śivāstrataḥ |
pañcagavyena saṃsicya pavamānamudīrayan || 27-12 ||

vāstu vinyāsamārgantu daśasūtreṇa deśikaḥ |
ekāśīti padaṃ vāstu sarvasaṃpatkarannṛṇām || 27-13 ||

asurāṇāṃ hitārthantu śukraḥ kṛtvā mahātapaḥ |
mahātapasisaṃbhūto bhūtākāromahābalaḥ || 27-14 ||

aprayuktastato bhūto devairyuddhaṃ pravartate |
nahatestrādibhirjñātvā devaiḥ sunihitaḥ kṛtam || 27-15 ||

bhūmyāmathomukhastatra * * * * * saṃsthitāḥ |
vaṃśaudvau tatra vijñeyau catuṣkoṇeṣu saṃsthitau || 27-16 ||

pārśvavaṃ śordhvapāśāśca tvaṣṭau caiva prakīrtitāḥ |
pūtvottaramukhārajjurūrdhvaṃ vaṃśamiti smṛtam || 27-17 ||

śiromarmāṇitānyāhuḥ koṇapārśve tathāṣṭasu |
sūtrāṇīha sirājñeyā tatsandhau sandhirucyate || 27-18 ||

pade caika tu ṣaṭbhāge tat tat ṣaṭkastu cocyate |
pade caturthabhāgantu taccatuṣkamitirītam || 27-19 ||

rajvagrasaṃsthitaṃ yat tat kevalaṃ marma ucyate |
vāstu madhye bhavet padmaṃ padamekāṣṭabhājitam || 27-20 ||

koṇāt triśūlaṃ syāt pādaṃ pādārdhaṃ karasaṃpuṭam |
eṣāntu pīḍane doṣā bahavaḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 27-21 ||

sirāśca sīraṃ marmāṇi naśyanti sthāna vāsinaḥ |
mitranāśantu sandhau tu ṣaṭke vai raṃsamantataḥ || 27-22 ||

catuṣke vāhanakṣayaṃ maraṇaṃ marmasu kramāt |
padmasthāne vināśantu triśūle garbhanāśanam || 27-23 ||

godhanasya vināśaṃ syāt karasaṃpuṭapīḍane |
vāstu devāṃ yathā sthāpya īśānādī na śeṣataḥ || 27-24 ||

īśānaścātha parjanyo jayantothamahendrakaḥ |
ādityaḥ satyakaṃ śāvantarikṣaśca pūrvagāḥ || 27-25 ||

agniḥ pūṣā ca vitatho grahakṣatayamau tathā |
gandharvo bhṛṅgarājaśca mṛgaścaiva tu dakṣiṇe || 27-26 ||

ni-ṛtirdau vārikaścaiva sugrīvaḥ puṣpadantakaḥ |
vāruṇo rogaśoṣau ca pāpayakṣmā ca paścime || 27-27 ||

vāyurnāgastathā mukhyo bhallāṭaḥ soma eva ca |
ṛgoditirdidiścaiva dvātriṃśat bāhyadevatāḥ || 27-28 ||

ekamekaṃ padaṃ bhuktvā śmaśānādyāḥ susaṃsthitāḥ |
brahmā navapadān bhuṃkte vāstu madhye viśeṣataḥ || 27-29 ||

samarīkastathaindre tu vivasvāṃścaiva dakṣiṇe |
mitraśca paścime bhāge hyuttare pṛthivīdharaḥ || 27-30 ||

brahmaṇaśca caturdikṣu sthitāḥ ṣaṭpadabhoginaḥ |
āpaścaivā pavatsaśca aiśānnyāṃ diśisaṃsthitau || 27-31 ||

śunāsīraśca sāvitra āgneyyāṃ diśisaṃśthitau |
iṃdra iṃdra jayaścaiva nai-ṛtyāṃ di'sisaṃsthitau || 27-32 ||

rudra rudra jayauvāyau catuṣkoṇe prakīrtitāḥ |
ete dvipadabhoktāro dvyardhameva padasmṛtaḥ || 27-33 ||

carakī ca vitārī ca pūtanāpāparākṣasī |
īśānādiṣu koṇeṣu bāhyasthāḥ padavarjitāḥ || 27-34 ||

evaṃ vinyasya pūrve tu vāstudehaṃ prakalpayet |
yat kiñcidvāstu vinyāsaṃ tat sarvaṃ vāstu rūpakam || 27-35 ||

īśānekantu vinyastvā vāpau nai-ṛtagocare |
agnivāyvośca dikbhāge jānukūrparasaṃsthitau || 27-36 ||

liṅgamindra padenyastvā pādau nai-ṛti vinyaset |
marīciścodarasthāne stanau vinyasya buddhimān || 27-37 ||

vivasvati ca mitre ca vinyase akukṣipārśvake |
ūruhasta talau caiva sāvite sthāpayet tataḥ || 27-38 ||

ūruprakoṣṭha madhye ca pādau savitari nyaset |
rudrarudrajayau caiva vinyaset pūrvavacchubham || 27-39 ||

mahendrādyantarikṣāntā bāhumadhye sthitā smṛtāḥ |
sujānukūrpare caiva hyagnau vinyasya buddhimān || 27-40 ||

pūṣādimṛgaparyantañjaṃghāñca viniveśayet |
dauvāripāpayakṣmānte cānyajaṃghā viniścitāḥ || 27-41 ||

vāyau kūrparajānūccaṃ ṛgāntaṃ bāhu saṃsthitam |
śete tvadhomukho vāstu devaḥ prācyabhuvaṃ prati || 27-42 ||

ugraḥ subhīṣaṇo yasmāt tasmāt pūjyaṃ kriyārthibhiḥ |
puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu prokṣayet pañcagavyakaiḥ || 27-43 ||

gandhapuṣpādibhirdhūpairvāstu devān prapūjayet |
īśānaṃ pūjayet pūrvaṃ ghṛtenā kṣatamiśritam || 27-44 ||

parjanyāya viśeṣeṇa dadyānnilotpalādikam |
jayantasya patākāntu nīlavarṇāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 27-45 ||

mahendrasya tu ratnāni bhāskarasya vitānakam |
godhūmamaṇḍakān satye dadyānmatsyaṃbhraśasya tu || 27-46 ||

dadyāt tu śākunaṃ māṃsamantarikṣāya deśikaḥ |
agnaye tu sravaṃ dadyāllājaṃ pūṣṇe tathaiva ca || 27-47 ||

kṣīrānnaṃ vitathasyoktaṃ madhvannaṃ hi grahakṣte |
māṃsodanaṃ yamasyātha gandhaṃ gandharvakasya tu || 27-48 ||

bhṛṃge tu śākunājihvā mṛgeyavatilastathā |
kṛsaraṃ tvathapitre tu dantakāṣṭhañca dauvrake || 27-49 ||

yāvantvatha ca sugrīve kuśānvai puṣpadantake |
davāpadmantu varuṇe rogasyamadhu caiva hi || 27-50 ||

ghṛtodanantu śoṣasya yavānvaipāpayakṣmaṇi |
ghtāktamaṇḍakaṃ dadyādrogāya tu viśeṣataḥ || 27-51 ||

nāgapuṣpāṇi nāgāya mukhyasyā pūpamucyate |
mudgānnañcaiva bhallāṭe pāyasaṃ madhusomake || 27-52 ||

ṛgasyaiva tu śālūkaṃ lohitānyaditau tathā |
pūrikāñca ditau dadyāt krameṇoktaṃ balikramam || 27-53 ||

payodadhikuśāṃścaiva haridrānnaṃ gulānnakam |
pakvamāṃsañca śuddhānnaṃ pakvañca piśitaṃ tathā || 27-54 ||

vidikṣvā pādidevānāṃ baliṃdadyāt pṛthak pṛthak |
ghṛtānnaṃ raktāhārañca laḍḍukaṃ māṣameva ca || 27-55 ||

samarīyakapūrvebhyo dadyāddikṣu viśeṣataḥ |
tilākṣataya vāṃścaiva pañcagavyaṃ kuśaṃ tathā || 27-56 ||

dātavyañcaruṇā tatra brahmaṇe tu viśeṣataḥ |
carakī prabhṛtīnāntu māṃsaṃ pakvannivedayet || 27-57 ||

sarveṣāñcaiva śuddhānnaṃ gulājyandhisaṃyutam |
alābhe satidātavyaṃ gandhādyaiśca samanvitam || 27-58 ||

sarveṣāmeva mantrāstu nāmapraṇavasaṃyutāḥ |
pūjādīnāṃ namontantu baliḥ svahāntamucyate || 27-59 ||

kṛtvaivaṃ balidānānte pūṇyāhantu viśeṣataḥ |
saṃprokṣya pañcagavyena mūlamantramadīrayan || 27-60 ||

vāstuhomantataḥ kṛtvā madhye cottarapūrvake |
āraṃbhasyādi kāle tu homaṅkṛtvā viśeṣataḥ || 27-61 ||

sthaṇḍilantatra kurvīta hastamātrapramāṇataḥ |
caturaṃgulamutsedhaṃ gandhapuṣpaṃ sadarbhayuk || 27-62 ||

śivāgniñjanayet tatra pūrvoktena vidhānataḥ |
agnimadhye nyased vāstun tatrasthairdaivatairyutam || 27-63 ||

ājyādi dravyamevantu vāstorvaktre hunet kramāt |
pārthivena tu bījena sarvadravyaistu homayet || 27-64 ||

tatrastha devatānāmnā svāhāntena tu homayet |
evaṃ pṛthak śataṃ proktaṃ tadarddhaṃ vā tadardhakam || 27-65 ||

daśasaṅkhyāthavā tatra pratyekaṃ dravyamācaret |
dravyānte vyāhṛtiṃ hutvā pūrṇāhutiṃ śivasya tu || 27-66 ||

vāstu devān visṛjyātha paścādagniṃ visarjayet |
evaṃ prāsādavāstuñca saṃpūjyasādhakottamaḥ || 27-67 ||

baliṃ datvāgni saṃpūjya vāstukarmasamārabhet |
vāstukarma yadā rabdhaṃ vāstuhomaṃ tadā caret || 27-68 ||

vāstuhomaṃ vināyatra kṛtaṃ vāstuvinaśyati |
vāpyādi homaparyantaṃ tatsarvaṃ samavena tu || 27-69 ||

caturāyapadaṃ kṛtvā māhendra dvārakalpanam |
etad viśeṣamevantu graha vāstuvidhiṃ prati || 27-70 ||

evameva tu saṃproktaṃ prāsādavāstulakṣaṇam |
ādyeṣṭakāvidhiṃ paścācchṛṇuṣvaikāgramānasaḥ || 27-71 ||

iti prāsādavāstulakṣaṇa paṭalaḥ saptaviṃśatitamaḥ || 27 ||

28. atha ādyeṣṭakāvidhi paṭalaḥ

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi śṛṇutvaṃ prathame'ṣṭakām |
khananaṃ pūraṇaṅkṛtvā vāstu devān prapūjayet || 28-1 ||

tasyottare prapāṅkṛtvā pūrve vātha viśeṣataḥ |
sthaṇḍilantasya madhye tu śālibhiścaturaṅgulam || 28-2 ||

adhivāsyārdha rātrau tu catasraḥ prathame'ṣṭakāḥ |
śilāmayavimānañcecchilākhaṇḍādhivāsayet || 28-3 ||

iṣṭakāmaya dhāmni tu iṣṭākāsthāpayet sudhīḥ |
tālatrayasamutsedhaṃ dviguṇena suvistṛtam || 28-4 ||

vistāra dviguṇāyāmaṃ kārayenmadhyamottame |
adhyardhatālamatālaṃ madhyamānmadhyabhāvayet || 28-5 ||

tālamātrasamutsedhaṃ madhyamādadhamaṃ bhavet |
madhyamatrayamityuktaṃ mathamatrayamucyate || 28-6 ||

ekādaśāṅgulonnatyā hyadhamottamamācaret |
navāṅgulena tanmadhyaṃ saptāṅgulyādhamādhamam || 28-7 ||

unnatistvevamākhyātaṃ dviguṇairvistṛtirbhavet |
tāsāṃ dviguṇakairdairghyaṃ mānaiḥ sarvāṇikārayet || 28-8 ||

śilāyāḥ kathitaṃ mānamiṣṭakāyāḥ śṛṇu kramāt |
ṣaḍaṅgulaṃ tadutsedhaṃ dvādaśāṅgulavistṛtam || 28-9 ||

vistāradviguṇaṃ dairghyamuttamottamameva hi |
triyaṅgulapramāṇena kanīyasasamunnatī || 28-10 ||

uttamādhamayormadhya saptadhāsuvibhājite |
navadhā bhedamākhyātaṃ yathāruci samācaret || 28-11 ||

unnate dviguṇantāraṃ tasmāt dviguṇamāyatam |
evaṃ supakvakaikāryaṃ sudṛḍhaistu manoharaiḥ || 28-12 ||

mūlaṃ sthūlaṃ bhavennārī hyagraṃ sthūlaṃ napuṃsakam |
mūlamagraṃ samañcettu pulliṅgamiti niścitam || 28-13 ||

pulliṅgaiścaiva pūṃsāṃ syāt strīṇāṃ strīliṅgakaistathā |
pāṭalipuṣpasaṃkāśāmiṣṭakāṃśaṃ grahet tataḥ || 28-14 ||

sūtrairdarbhairathāvṛtya vastrairāveṣṭya yatnataḥ |
gandhapuṣpairalaṅkṛtya sthaṇḍiloparivinyaset || 28-15 ||

tasya pūrve tu kalaśān sa vastrān sūtraveṣṭitān |
vidyeśvarasamāyuktān sthaṇḍiloparivinyaset || 28-16 ||

madhyame śivakumbhantu tasya vāme tu vardhanīm |
pūjayeddhṛdaye naiva gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ kramāt || 28-17 ||

tasyaivottaradigbhāge homaṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ |
samidājyānnakaiścaiva yathā vidhiviśeṣataḥ || 28-18 ||

tilataṇḍulasaṃmiśrairviśeṣeṇa ghṛta plutaiḥ |
īśānena tu mantreṇa juhuyā tu śatāhutiḥ || 28-19 ||

śivāṅgaiścaiva vidyāṅgairdravyānte juhuyāt tataḥ |
prabhātesu muhūrte tu iṣṭakāsthāpanaṃ bhavet || 28-20 ||

sthāpakaṃ pūjayet pūrvaṃ sthapatiṃ tadanantaram |
mantrokta sarvakarmāṇi sthāpakena samācaret || 28-21 ||

mantrahīnañca yat karma sarvaṃ sthapatinā kuru |
kṛtañcet mantrayukkarmatvabhicārāya tat bhavet || 28-22 ||

tasmāt sarvaprayatnena mantroktān sthāpakena tu |
sumuhūrte nyasedvidvāṃścatasraśceṣṭakāḥ kramāt || 28-23 ||

dvārasya dakṣiṇe bhāge kartavyā prathame'ṣṭakāḥ |
pūrvādiṣu caturdikṣu caturbhirbrahmabhirnyaset || 28-24 ||

agramagrantathaiśānye mūlagramañca nai-ṛte |
mūlāgrañcāgni vāyavyāṃ sthāpayet tu vicakṣaṇaḥ || 28-25 ||

sadyādi brahmamantreṇa pūrvādipuruṣādike |
teṣāṃ madhye tadā garte pūrayedudakaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 28-26 ||

kalaśāntastha toyaiśca śivamantreṇa pūrayet |
śubhaṃ syāddakṣiṇāvartaṃ vāmāvartamaśobhanam || 28-27 ||

taddoṣaśamanārthantu īśānena śatāhutiḥ |
tatraiva navaratnāni vinyasedanupūrvaśaḥ || 28-28 ||

vajramauktika vaiḍūrya śaṅkhasphaṭika puṣyakān |
candrakāntaṃ mahānīlaṃ māṇikkañcakramāṃ nyaset || 28-29 ||

teṣāmabhāve sauvarṇaṃ vinyaset tu vicakṣaṇaḥ |
gajadante tathā kṣetre valmīke karkaṭālaye || 28-30 ||

vṛṣa śṛṅge hṛde nadyāñtīrthe vai parvate tathā |
samudre ca mṛdaṃ grāhya pūrayedavaṭaṃ tathā || 28-31 ||

mṛdalābhe tu matimāṃ nadītīre mṛdaṃgrahet |
ata ūrdhvaṃ prakartavyaṃ prāsādaṃ lakṣaṇena tu || 28-32 ||

ādye'ṣṭakā vidhiḥ proktā garbhanyāsavidhiṃ śṛṇu |

iti ādye'ṣṭakāvidhi paṭala aṣṭaviṃśatitamaḥ || 28 ||

29. atha garbhanyāsavidhi paṭalaḥ

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi garbhaṃ nyāsavidhi kramam |
yat prāsādaṃ sagarbhantu sarvasaṃpatkaraṃ nṛṇām || 29-1 ||

agarbhaṃ yadvimānantu abhicārāya tat bhavet |
tasmādādau prakartavyaṃ garbhanyāsaṃ samṛdhidam || 29-2 ||

bhājanaṃ pūrvamārabhya suvarṇādyairyathā kramam |
sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ vāpi tāmraṃ kāṃsamayaṃ tathā || 29-3 ||

śaṅkhaṃ vā śuktikaṃ vāpi saṃproktaṃ garbhabhājanam |
lohaireva prakartavyā phelācoktapramāṇataḥ || 29-4 ||

śaṅkhañca śuktikañcaiva svapramāṇaiḥ parigrahet |
adravyeṇa pidhānaṃ syāt susnigdhaṃ sudṛḍhaṃ samam || 29-5 ||

pādaviṣkaṃbhavistārā pañcaviṃśat padānvitā |
tadvistārasamotsedhā navakoṣṭhānvitāpi vā || 29-6 ||

ghanaṃ vai ṣoḍaśāṃśaiśca tadardhāḥ koṣṭhabhittayaḥ |
uttamantu samākhyātaṃ vistārotsedhataḥ samā || 29-7 ||

vistārasya tripādaṃ vā hyardhaṃ vā bhājanocchrayam |
samaṃ tripādamadhyaṃ vā koṣṭhabhittyucchrayaṃ bhavet || 29-8 ||

pidhānaṃ kañcidādhikyaṃ kṛtvā tadanusārataḥ |
khaṇḍitaṃ śoṣitaṃ varjyamevaṃ bhājanamucyate || 29-9 ||

kṣālayitvā tu gavyaiśca mṛdā vai garbhabhājanam |
bhavanasyendra dikbhāge maṇḍape samalaṅkṛte || 29-10 ||

gomayena samālipya puṇyāhaṃ vācya tatra vai |
sitena dhātunālipya phaṇayuktaṃ bhujaṅgakam || 29-11 ||

sthaṇḍilaṅkārayet tatra śālibhiḥ samalaṅkṛtam |
tadardhairabhita kāryaṃ saptadvīpasamudrakān || 29-12 ||

kuśavastraiḥ samāstīrya puṣpairllājasamāyutaiḥ |
tasmin dhyātvā tu bhuvanaṃ vinyaset garbhabhājanam || 29-13 ||

brāhmantu madhyamapadaṃ tvaṣṭau tatparitaḥ surāḥ |
marīciḥ savitā caiva vivasvāṃśca viśeṣataḥ || 29-14 ||

rudromitrendrabhūbhartā hyāpaścaitesu rāstathā |
pūrvādivinyaset tatra navakoṣṭhādhidevatāḥ || 29-15 ||

īśānaśca jayantaśca ādityaśca bhraśognikaḥ |
vitathaśca yamo bhṛṃgo ni-ṛtiśca sukarṇakaḥ || 29-16 ||

varuṇaḥ śoṣavāyū ca mukhyaḥ somoditi smṛtāḥ |
bāhyaṣoḍaśakoṣṭhānāmadhi devāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 29-17 ||

māṇikka vajramuktāśca vaiḍūryaṃ śaṅkhameva ca |
sphaṭikaṃ puṣyarāgañca sūryakāntendu kāntakau || 29-18 ||

praṇavantu samuccārya brahmādiṣu vinikṣipet |
śālinī vāragodhūmaśyā mamāṣakulutthakān || 29-19 ||

tilaniṣpāpa siddhārthān bāhya vṛtte'ṣṭadikṣu vai |
tālaṃ tathāñjanaśyāmaṃ visakañca manaḥśilā || 29-20 ||

kuruṣkagandha pakṣāṇāṃ rocanāgairikaṃ tathā |
jayantādiṣu koṣṭheṣu nyaset tadanupūrvaśaḥ || 29-21 ||

parvate ca tathā tirthe nadyāstīre hṛde mṛdam |
kulīrāvāsavalmīke śaṃkhe vai gajadantake || 29-22 ||

salilena ca saṃyuktamaṣṭadikṣu ca vinyaset |
suvarṇaṃ rajatantāmra māyasantrapukantathā || 29-23 ||

madhyame ca caturdikṣu vinyastvā pañcalohakam |
utpalasya ca padmasya nīlalohitakasya ca || 29-24 ||

kumudasya ca mūlāni vinyasedanupūrvaśaḥ |
khaṭvāṅgaṃ hariṇaṃ śūlaṃ paraśuṃ vṛṣabhaṃ tathā || 29-25 ||

kapālaṃ kūrmasarpāṃśca suvarṇena kṛtaṃ kṣipet |
brahmādīśāna paryantaṃ vinyasya praṇavena tu || 29-26 ||

gandhapuṣpādinābhyarcya vidhānena vidhāya ca |
vastreṇācchādyayatnena darbhairācchādyabuddhimān || 29-27 ||

sthaṇḍilaṃ vinyased vedyāṃ śayano parideśikaḥ |
tasya dakṣiṇa digbhāge homaṅkṛtvā vicakṣaṇaḥ || 29-28 ||

aṣṭatriṃśat kalābhiśca ṣaḍaṃgaiśca daśākṣaraiḥ |
hutvā devasya nāmnātha vāstvabhyantara bāhyayoḥ || 29-29 ||

saṃpātaṃ vidhivaddhutvā pūrṇāhutimathācaret |
tato bhyukṣya hṛdāgavyairgarbhasthānaṃ suniścitam || 29-30 ||

ālaye maṇḍape caiva nirgamasya pradakṣiṇe |
gopurāṇāñca sarveṣāṃ praveśasya pradakṣiṇe || 29-31 ||

prāsādamūlataḥ kuryādupāne vā vṛtau tathā |
bhūmiṣṭhaṃ śūdrajātīnāmupāne nṛpa vaiśyayoḥ || 29-32 ||

nai-ṛte pathiviprāṇāṃ garbhasthānaṃ vidhīyate |
sarveṣāntu vṛtau śastaṃ bhūgataṃ vāpi kārayet || 29-33 ||

prāk dvārañcet prakartavyamaindra pāvakamadhyame |
yadīcchetpaścimadvāre dakṣiṇe bhittike nyaset || 29-34 ||

kavāṭārgala yoge vā nyastavyaṅgarbhabhājanam |
maṇḍape staṃbhamūle tu prathamāvaraṇe budhaḥ || 29-35 ||

gopurāṇāntu kartavyaṃ dakṣiṇe viniveśayet |
garbhasthānantu saṃprokṣya gavyairmṛdbhirhṛdā budhaḥ || 29-36 ||

phelāmādāya sadyena vāmamantrābhimaṃtritām |
aghoreṇāvakuṇṭhyātha datvāhyarghyaṃ mukhena tu || 29-37 ||

akhaṇḍarkṣe tu tadrātrau sthirarāśyudaye śubhe |
sthāpayecchivamantreṇa niścalaṃ sudṛḍhaṃ budhaḥ || 29-38 ||

sthapatirdṛḍhakarmāṇi kṛtvā tatra prasannadhīḥ |
sthāpakaṃ pūjayet pūrvaṃ sthapatiṃ tadanantaram || 29-39 ||

suvarṇabhūṣitā dhenurdakṣiṇā sthāpakasya tu |
śṛṇuvatsa yathānyayamaṅgulīnāntu lakṣaṇam || 29-40 ||

iti garbhanyāsavidhipaṭala ekonatriṃśattamaḥ || 29 ||

30. atha aṅgulī lakṣaṇavidhi paṭalaḥ

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi aṅgulīnāntu lakṣaṇam |
mānāṅgulantu prathamaṃ mātrāṅgulaṃ dvitīyakam || 30-1 ||

dehalabdha pramāṇantu tṛtīyamaṅgulaṃ smṛtam |
yasmāt paramaṇurnāsti paramāṇustaducyate || 30-2 ||

paramāṇuradhaścaivāpi ca keśāgra eva ca |
rīkṣāyūkāya vāstatra kramaśo'ṣṭaguṇairmatam || 30-3 ||

mānāṅgulamiti proktaṃ tato mātrāṅgulaṃ śṛṇu |
ācārya dakṣiṇe haste madhyamāṅgulimadhyame || 30-4 ||

parvamātrāṅgulaṃ jñeyaṃ dehalabdhāṅgulaṃ śṛṇu |
pratimāyāstathotsedhe kālagaṇyena bhājite || 30-5 ||

teṣvekaṃ bhāgavanmānaṃ dehalabdhāṅgulaṃ smṛtam |
prāsādamaṇḍapāṃścaiva prākārān gopurānapi || 30-6 ||

grāmādhvakṣetra gaṇyeṣu mānāṅgulavidhānataḥ |
ācāryadakṣāṅgulibhirmitervyāsamidhādikaiḥ || 30-7 ||

kūrce pavitrake caiva sṛve sṛkbhirathānyakaiḥ |
yāge prayojitānīha mātrāṅgulividhiścaret || 30-8 ||

athamānāṅgulairvāpi kārayedyāgakarmaṇi |
dehalabdhāṅgule naiva pratimāṅkārayet budhaḥ || 30-9 ||

ekāṅgulasya saṃjñā syāt baindumokṣoktamātrakam |
kalākolaka padmākṣi cāśvinīdvyaṅgulasya tu || 30-10 ||

rudrākṣāgniguṇāścaiva śūlavidyā triyaṅgulam |
yugabhāgañca vedañca turīyaṃ caturaṅgulam || 30-11 ||

rudrānanendriyaṃ bhūta bāṇaṃ pañcāṅgulasya tu |
karmāṅgamayanañcaiva rasaścaiva ṣaḍaṅgulam || 30-12 ||

pātālamunidhātūṃśca cābdhiṃ saptāṅgulasya tu |
vasulokeśamūrtiśca tato'ṣṭāṅgulasaṃjñakāḥ || 30-13 ||

dvāraṃ sūtraṃ grahaṃ śaktirnavāṅgulamiti smṛtam |
diśānāḍyāyudhañcaiva prādurbhāvaṃ daśāṅgulam || 30-14 ||

triṣu viṣkūśca viṃśaśca gatitriṃśatirucyate |
trijagat catvāriṃśat pañcāśacchakvarīti ca || 30-15 ||

atiśakvariśca ṣaṣṭistu yaṣṭisaptatirucyate |
atyaṣṭyaśītikaṃ viddhi navatī dhṛtireva ca || 30-16 ||

atidhṛtiḥ śatāṅgulyamiti saṃjñā prakīrtitāḥ |
ekaṃ daśaṃ śatañcaiva sahasramayutaṃ punaḥ || 30-17 ||

niyutaṃ prayutañcaiva koṭiñcaiva yathārbudam |
bṛndaṃ kharvaṃ nikharvañca śaṃkhaṃ padmamataḥ param || 30-18 ||

samudramadhyantārākhyaṃ parākhyamaparaṃ tathā |
parārdhamevamākhyātaṃ daśavṛttyuttarottaram || 30-19 ||

evametāni coktāni saṅkhyā sthānāniviṃśatiḥ |
kālaṃ yamaṃ tribhāgañca ṣaṭkalāśca vitastikam || 30-20 ||

ṣaṭkolakaṃ mukhañcaiva dvādaśāṅgulasaṃjñakam |
aṅguṣṭha tarjanīyuktaṃ prādeśamiti kīrtitam || 30-21 ||

madhyamāṅguṣṭha saṃyuktaṃ tālamānamiti smṛtam |
aṅguṣṭhānāmikāyuktaṃ vitastiriti cocyate || 30-22 ||

kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭhayoryuktaṃ gokarṇamiti saṃjñikam |
prādeśaśca vitastiśca gokarṇaśca ime trayaḥ || 30-23 ||

yajñādike prayoktavyāḥ prāsādādau namāpayet |
ratniḥ saṃvṛtamuṣṭiḥ syādaratniḥ prasṛtāṅguliḥ || 30-24 ||

kiṣkuśca prājāpatyaśca dhanurmuṣṭidhanu grahau |
aṅgulestu caturviṃśat kiṣkurityucyate budhaiḥ || 30-25 ||

pañcaviṃśatibhiścaiva prājāpatyamudāhṛtam |
ṣaḍviṃśatidhanurmuṣṭiḥ saptaviṃśaddhanugrahaḥ || 30-26 ||

kiṣkustādi catvārimānāṅgulavaśāttama |
ebhirhasta pramāṇaistu prāsādādīni kārayet || 30-27 ||

śayanañcāsanañcaiva kiṣkumānavaśāt kuru |
liṅgañca piṇḍikāñcaiva prāsādaṃ gopuraṃ tathā || 30-28 ||

prākāramaṇḍapañcaiva prājāpatyakareṇa tu |
dhanugrahaścatuṣkaṃ yaddaṇḍamānaṃ prakīrtitam || 30-29 ||

sahasradaṇḍamānena krośamātraṃ vidhīyate |
gavyūtirdviguṇaṃ jñeyaṃ tadviguṇantu ghātakam || 30-30 ||

ghātakasya catuṣkantu yojanāparikīrtitā |
pratimāyāstadutsedhaṃ tāladaṇḍena bhājayet || 30-31 ||

caturviṃśacchatañcaiva uttamaṃ daśatālakam |
viṃśacchatañca madhyantu kanyasaṃ ṣoḍaśādhikam || 30-32 ||

dvādaśādhikamevaṃ yat navatālottamaṃ bhavet |
aṣṭauśatañcatuḥśataṃ madhyamaṃ kanyasaṃ tathā || 30-33 ||

śataṃ ṣaṇṇavatiścaiva navatyuttarakaradvayam |
aṣṭatālamidaṃ proktaṃ trividhaṃ pūrvapaddhati || 30-34 ||

ityevaṃ bhāgahīnaṃ syādeka tālāntameva hi |
tayodaśārddhaṃ mukhajyeṣṭhantayodaśantu madhyamam || 30-35 ||

tatdvādaśārdhamadhamamuttamaṃ daśatālake |
navatālottame caiva mukhaṃ vai dvādaśāṅgulam || 30-36 ||

ardhārdhāṅgula hīnena madhyamādhamamucyate |
trividhādaśatālena trimūrtīnāntu kīrtitā || 30-37 ||

trividhaṃ navatālena devānāṃ yoṣitāmapi |
aṣṭatālena martyānāṃ saptatālena rakṣasām || 30-38 ||

ṣaṭtālena tu gandharvān pañcatālo gaṇādhipaḥ |
vāmanasya tathaivasyāccatustālāstu bhūtakāḥ || 30-39 ||

tritālaṃ kinnarāṇāntu matsyānāntu dvitālakam |
aṇujānāntathaikaṃ syāt piśācānāntu viṃśatiḥ || 30-40 ||

aṅgulyaḥ samyagākhyātāḥ prāsādalakṣaṇa śṛṇu |

iti aṅgulīlakṣaṇavidhipaṭalastriṃśattamaḥ || 30 ||

31. atha prāsādalakṣaṇavidhi paṭalaḥ

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi prāsādānāntu lakṣaṇam |
saptāṣṭa navahastañca adhamaṃ tritayaṃ bhavet || 31-1 ||

daśadvādaśakaṃ hastaṃ ṣoḍaśaṃ madhyamatrayam |
viṃśat triṃśacca pañcāśat trīṇicottamamiṣyate || 31-2 ||

evaṃ navavidhaṃ proktaṃ prāsādānāntu vistaram |
vistāraṃ pañcaviṃśattu bhāgaṃ kṛtvā vicakṣaṇaḥ || 31-3 ||

navāṃśaṃ garbhagehantu bhittimānantu ṣoḍaśa |
athavā ṣoḍaśāṃśe tu catuṣṭaṃ garbhavistaram || 31-4 ||

dvādaśāṃśastu bhittestu vistāraṃ sarvataḥ samam |
ekāśīti padaṅkṛtvā navāṃśaṃ garbhameva tu || 31-5 ||

ṣoḍaśaṃ bhittimānantu bhittimabhyantaraṃ viduḥ |
tat bāhyaikantu salilaṃ tat bāhyaikantu bhittikam || 31-6 ||

bāhyabhittau caturdvāramathavā dvāramekataḥ |
anyat sarvasamaṃ proktaṃ sthūpyantaṃ kārayet budhaḥ || 31-7 ||

yaduktaṃ bhittivistāraṃ bāhyābhyantarayoḥ samam |
bāhye vā bhyantare vāpi trividhaṃ bhittimānakam || 31-8 ||

liṅgamānavimānasya vistāraṃ śṛṇu sāṃpratam |
yāvalliṅgasya viṣkaṃbhaṃ triguṇaṃ pīṭhavistaram || 31-9 ||

tattāraṃ triguṇīkṛtya garbhagehaṃ pracakṣate |
garbhagehaṃ tribhāgaikaṃ bhittimānaṃ vidhīyate || 31-10 ||

yadīścet kartṛ vistārantadvistāraṃ vidhīyate |
pūjāṃśaṃ dviguṇaṃ pīṭhaṃ triguṇaṃ vā viśeṣataḥ || 31-11 ||

pīṭhasya triguṇaṃ garbhantatribhāgaika bhittikam |
saṃvīkṣya samabhūmiścedupapīṭhaṃ prakalpayet || 31-12 ||

vistārasyāṣṭabhāgaikamupapīṭhasya cocchrayam |
tat pādahīnamarddhaṃ vā dvādaśāṃśaṃ vibhajyatam || 31-13 ||

dvibhāgau paṭṭikādhastādūrdhvamaṃśena paṭṭikā |
ṣaṭbhāgaṃ karṇabhāgaṃ syādekāṃśākṣudra paṭṭikā || 31-14 ||

tasyordhve tu dvibhāgena grīvaṃ pādairalaṅkṛtam |
yathā laṅkāra saṃyuktamupapīṭhaṃ prakīrtitam || 31-15 ||

tato jāṅgalabhūmiścedadhiṣṭhānaṃ prakalpayet |
taccaturvidhamākhyātamihaśāstre viśeṣataḥ || 31-16 ||

padmabandhañcārubandhaṃ pādabandhaṃ pratikramam |
vistārasya caturthāṃśamadhiṣṭhānocchrayaṃ bhavet || 31-17 ||

padmabandhaṃ pravakṣye'haṃ śṛṇu tatvaṅgajānana |
utsedhaṃ saptaviṃśat tu dvibhāgā paṭṭikā bhavet || 31-18 ||

ekāṃśaṃ dalamevoktamupānañcaika bhāgikam |
jagatī tu ṣaḍaṃśā syāt dvibhāgārdhadalī kramāt || 31-19 ||

ardhabhāgaṃ bhavet skandhaṃ bhāgamūrdhvadalaṃ tathā |
tribhāgaṃ kumudaṃ vidyā dadhobjaṃ bhāgameva tu || 31-20 ||

paṭṭikā caikabhāgā tu grīvā caiva dvibhāgikā |
tadūrdhvameka bhāgantu padmabandhato pari || 31-21 ||

dvibhāgā paṭṭikāyā tu ekabhāgena yojanam |
tatvrateścaika bhāgantu padmabandhamiti smṛtam || 31-22 ||

adhiṣṭhānasya cotsedhañcaturviṃśati bhājitam |
dvibhāgāpaṭṭikā proktā hyupānañcaika bhāgikam || 31-23 ||

ṣaṭbhāgājagatī proktā kumudaṃ pañcabhāgikam |
ekāṃśāpaṭṭikā proktā grīvā caiva triyaṃśakā || 31-24 ||

ekāṃśāpaṭṭikā viddhi triyaṃśācordhvapaṭṭikā |
mahāpaṭṭikā triyaṃśā ekaṃ vā janamucyate || 31-25 ||

pādabandhamitikhyātaṃ sarvakāryeṣu pūjitam |
vṛtikramaṃ viśeṣeṇa kartavyaṃ pādabandhavat || 31-26 ||

paṭṭikāṃ prativaktrantu kumudāvṛttamucyate |
evaṃ pratimukhaṃ kāryamadhiṣṭhānaṃ samāsataḥ || 31-27 ||

pādāyāmamadhiṣṭhānaṃ dviguṇaṃ sarvasaṃmatam |
pādārdhaṃ prastaraṃ proktaṃ karṇaṃ prastaravatsamam || 31-28 ||

prastaradviguṇāyāmaṃ śekharaṃ hitamucyate |
bhāgasthūpiṃ prakartavyaṃ sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutam || 31-29 ||

prastarādūrdhvabhāge tu karṇakūṭasamāyutam |
caturdikṣu kapotañca tayormadhye'ṣṭapañjaram || 31-30 ||

ardhabhāgantu kaṇṭhaṃ syāt bhāgārdhaṃ śikharaṃ bhavet |
evamekatalaṃ proktaṃ dvitalādīnimacchṛṇu || 31-31 ||

prastarānmūlapādācca talaṃ pratitadūrdhvataḥ |
saptabhāgaikabhinnantu taleṣvevaṃ prakīrtitam || 31-32 ||

ādvādaśatalā devaṃ bhūmau prakalpayet |
evamuktamihotsedhaṃ dvārabhedaṃ tatacchṛṇu || 31-33 ||

vṛterūrdhvottarāntaṃ yadvārasyotsedhamucyate |
utsedhārdhadaśāṃśo na dvyaṃśaṃ tu parihīnakam || 31-34 ||

vistāramuttamaṃ madhyamadhantu prakīrtitam |
pūrve vā paścime vāpi dvāraṅkṛtvā vicakṣaṇaḥ || 31-35 ||

padmabandhyādyadhiṣṭhāne vṛtte ruparinirgamam |
vṛteradhastāducchedaṃ masūre pādabandhake || 31-36 ||

aṅgacchedantu kartavyamāṅgantu na ca kārayet |
dvārabhedamidaṃ proktaṃ jātibhedaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu || 31-37 ||

nāgaraṃ drāviḍhañcaiva vesarañca tridhāmatam |
kaṇṭhādārabhya vṛttaṃ yat tadvesaramiti smṛtam || 31-38 ||

grīvamārabhya cāṣṭāśraṃ vimānaṃ drāviḍākhyakam |
sarvaṃ vai caturaśraṃ yat prāsādaṃ nāgarantvidam || 31-39 ||

evaṃ jātiritikhyātaṃ tatbhedañca tataḥ śṛṇu |
kailāsomandharomeru himavanniṣadhaṃ smṛtam || 31-40 ||

nīlaparvatamāhendrau nalīnakapralīnakaḥ |
nandyāvartaṃ ca śrīvartaṃ parvatākṛtireva ca || 31-41 ||

ityevamādi sarveṣāṃ bhedamityabhidhīyate |
catuḥśālācatuṣkūṭa yuktaḥ kailāsa eva hi || 31-42 ||

mandharonāma ityuktaścatuḥśālāṣṭakūṭakam |
merurnāma itikhyātastvaṣṭaśālāṣṭa kūṭakaḥ || 31-43 ||

himavāniti vikhyāto yuktaṣoḍaśapañjaraḥ |
aṣṭaśālāṣṭakūṭastu prāsādo lakṣaṇānvitaḥ || 31-44 ||

prāsādo niṣadhastatra kūṭaśālā vihīnakaḥ |
aṣṭaśālā samāyuktaścāṣṭa pañjarasaṃyutaḥ || 31-45 ||

catuḥśālāsamāyukto vedīsopānasaṃyutaḥ |
nalīnakastu saṃproktā pralīnakamataḥ śṛṇu || 31-46 ||

śīrṣakañcaturaśrantu pārśvayoḥ koṣṭhasaṃyutaḥ |
pañjaraṃ nāsikā yuktaṃ sopānaṃ pārśvayostataḥ || 31-47 ||

pralīnaka iti proktā nandyāvartamiti śṛṇu |
catuṣkūṭaścatuḥśālāścatvāraḥ pārśvanāsikāḥ || 31-48 ||

mukhanāsī tathā yuktaṃ dvādaśañcānunāsikāḥ |
catuḥsopānasaṃyuktaṃ bhūmau bhūmau viśeṣataḥ || 31-49 ||

nandyāvartamidaṃ vatsa śrīpradañca tataḥ śṛṇu |
koṣṭhakāstviha catvāraścatuṣkoṇeṣu caiva hi || 31-50 ||

caturnāsī samāyuktamanunāsī daśāṣṭakam |
evaṃ lakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ śrīpradantviti kīrtitam || 31-51 ||

kūṭaśālāsamāyuktā punaḥ pañjaranāsikā |
vedikājālakopetā parvatā kṛtirucyate || 31-52 ||

evaṃ tale tale karyannūnamekaika bhāgikam |
jātibhedaṃ samākhyātaṃ pādānāmadhunocyate || 31-53 ||

caturaśramathāṣṭāśraṃ ṣoḍaśāśrantu vṛttakam |
kumbhayuktāstathā kecit kecit kumbhavihīnakāḥ || 31-54 ||

kecid vaikuṃbhamaṇḍibhyāṃ yuktāḥ pādā iti smṛtāḥ |
pādānāmā iti prokto teṣāṃ lakṣaṇamucyate || 31-55 ||

vistārasya caturviṃśat bhāgaikaṃ pādavistaram |
tadaivadaṇḍamākhyātaṃ pādālaṅkārakarmaṇi || 31-56 ||

mūlapādasya vistārāt saptaikāṃśo na mārgataḥ |
dvidaṇḍaṃ maṇḍirutsedhaṃ daṇḍapādantu vistaram || 31-57 ||

aṣṭāṃśaṃ kaṇṭhamutsedhaṃ dvidaṇḍaṃ kumbhavistaram |
utsedhantu tripādaṃ hi pādonāphalakā bhavet || 31-58 ||

tridaṇḍaṃ vistaraṃ proktaṃ tadardhaṃ nirgataṃ smṛtam |
vīrakaṇṭhantu daṇḍena vistāraṃ tat samaṃ bhavet || 31-59 ||

tadūrdhve potikāyāman tat tripādantaducchritam |
tridaṇḍamadhamāyāmañcaturdaṇḍantu madhyamam || 31-60 ||

uttamaṃ pañcadaṇḍantu potikāyāmamucyate |
citrapatrataraṃgaiśca bhūṣayitvā tu potikām || 31-61 ||

kumbhapādamidaṃ proktaṃ kumbhabhinnaṃ pracakṣmahe |
pādaṃ potikayā yuktaṃ śeṣaṃ karma na kārayet || 31-62 ||

kumbhahīnāstvime proktā latākumbhantaducyate |
kumbhākārantu tanmūle tadūrdhvaṃ padmameva tu || 31-63 ||

phalakordhve latāṅkuryāt taccheṣaṃ kumbhapādavat |
pādāntare tu kartavyamaśaktaścet tu varjayet || 31-64 ||

sarveṣāṃ mevapādānāṃ tat pādaṃ nirgamaṃ bhavet |
śrīkarañcandrakāntañca saumukhyaṃ priyadarśanam || 31-65 ||

śubhaṃkarī ca nāmāni kartavyāni viśeṣataḥ |
śrīkaraṃ vṛttapādānāṃ ṣoḍaśāśre tu kāntakam || 31-66 ||

saumukhyaṃ hi tathāṣṭāśre turyāgre priyadarśanam |
caturaśrāṣṭamiśre ca pādākāryāśubhaṃkarī || 31-67 ||

pādānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ toraṇaṃ vakṣyate dhunā |
pṛṣṭhe tu pārśvayoścaiva kartavyāstoraṇāstathā || 31-68 ||

dvārasyotsedhamānaṃ yattoraṇasyocchrayaṃ bhavet |
tadardhaṃ vistaraṃ proktamuchrāye ṣaṭvibhājite || 31-69 ||

makarantu dviyaṃśena śeṣaṃ pādamiti smṛtam |
mūlapādasya cārdhena tasya pādapramāṇakam || 31-70 ||

makārāṃśaṃ tadūrdhve tu madhye vṛttaṃ sanimnakam |
vṛtterūrdhve uhāṃ kṛtvā caturāyatameva tu || 31-71 ||

pramāṇantoraṇasyoktaṃ prastarañca tataḥ śṛṇu |
prastarotsedhamānantu pañcabhāgavibhājitam || 31-72 ||

tribhāgamuttarotsedhaṃ pādenottaravājanam |
ekabhāgantadūrdhve tu kartavyā padmapaṭṭikā || 31-73 ||

gajaśreṇī mṛgaśreṇī prastarānteṣu yojayet |
evaṃ prastaramākhyātaṃ talaṃ prati viśeṣataḥ || 31-74 ||

kūṭaśālāpramāṇañca adhunā vakṣyate śṛṇu |
tasyotsedhakapotāntaṃ ṣaṭbhāgantadvibhājite || 31-75 ||

pādaṃ vedikayā yuktaṃ pādagrīvā samāyutam |
dvibhāgaṃ pādameva syāt dvibhāgaṃ śikharaṃ bhavet || 31-76 ||

bhāgasthūpisamāyuktamevaṃ vai kārayet sudhīḥ |
kṛtvā vistāraṣaṭbhāgaṃ kūṭamekena caiva hi || 31-77 ||

dvibhāgena tu śālāntu bhāgābhyāṃ pañjaraṃ tathā |
caturaśrantataḥ kūṭaṃ śālaṃ syāt gopurākṛti || 31-78 ||

pārśvayornāsikā yuktaṃ tanmadhye tanunāsikā |
dvitrikañca catuḥ proktaṃ kumbhantasyopari sthitam || 31-79 ||

eka nāsikayāyuktaṃ pañjaraṃ samudāhṛtam |
kūṭeṣu nāsikāyuktaṃ koṣṭhametat prakīrtitam || 31-80 ||

prastarocca pramāṇena tatsamaṃkaṇṭhamucyate |
dvādaśāṃśaṃ vibhajyātha dvibhāgāpaṭṭikā bhavet || 31-81 ||

dvibhāgā vedikā proktā kaṇṭhaṃ pañcāṃśamucyate |
paṭṭikāścaika bhāgaṃ syāt dvibhāgāpadmapaṭṭikā || 31-82 ||

tadūrdhve śikharaṃ proktaṃ bhāgārdhaṃ nirgamaṃ bhavet |
tasyotsedhaṃ tridhā kṛtvā bhāgaṃ pādasya dairghyakam || 31-83 ||

bhāgena nāsikā proktā tadardhaṃ madhyanimnakam |
śeṣabhāgaṃ tridhā kṛtvā nālabhāgena kalpitam || 31-84 ||

pañjarañcaikabhāgena triśūlaṃ bhāgamānataḥ |
caturbhāgantadardhaṃ vā hyanunāsikamucyate || 31-85 ||

evaṃ nāsikamākhyātaṃ sthūpilakṣaṇamucyate |
śikharārdhaṃ samutsedhaṃ pañcaviṃśat tu tadbhavet || 31-86 ||

saptāṃśaṃ dalamānantu bhāgaṃ tatkaṇṭhamucyate |
aṣṭabhāgaistu tatkumbhañcaturbhāgantu nālakam || 31-87 ||

dvibhāgaṃ vedikāṃ kuryāt mukulantu kalā bhavet |
mukulāgramadhaikāṃśaṃ sthūpipaṭṭamihocyate || 31-88 ||

vidikṣu vṛṣabhaṃ nyastvā mahādikṣu ca mūrtayaḥ |
skandaṅkṛtvā tu tatpūrve yāmye śrīkaṇṭhanāyakam || 31-89 ||

śāstrārthānimunīnāntu muktyarthaṃ proccaran guruḥ |
paścime nārasiṃhañca saumye vā vinyaset budhaḥ || 31-90 ||

brahmāṇamuttare kṛtvā caturvaktrasamāyutam |
vṛṣasya tālamūrdhve ca hyāsanāḥ kaṇṭhasaṃśritāḥ || 31-91 ||

śālāsu devatāḥ proktāḥ kūṭeṣu ca nayatviha |
divyamānuṣa devāṃśca yathā yuktyā tu yojayet || 31-92 ||

śivakrīḍā harikrīḍā tapakrīḍā viśeṣataḥ |
yakṣarākṣasagandharva siddhavidyādharoragān || 31-93 ||

aṣṭadikṣu yathā yuktyā nyastvā pūrvāditaḥ kramāt |
prāsādalakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ maṇḍapānāṃ vidhiṃ śṛṇu || 31-94 ||

prāsādārddhaṃ mukhāyāmaṃ vistāraṃ samamucyate |
tripādaṃ vā mukhāyāmaṃ sārdhaṃ maṇḍapamucyate || 31-95 ||

devatāmaṇḍapaṃ pūrvaṃ dvitīyaṃ snapanārthakam |
vṛṣārdhaṃ maṇṭapaṃ paścāccaturthaṃ nṛttamaṇḍapam || 31-96 ||

devatā pratimārūpā sthāpitaṃ devamaṇṭapam |
kalaśasthāpanaṃ yatra proktaṃ snapanamaṇḍapam || 31-97 ||

vṛṣabhaṃ sthāpitaṃ yatra vṛṣabhaṃ maṇḍapaṃ tathā |
nṛttaṃ yatra kṛtaṃ tat tu nṛttamaṇḍapameva tu || 31-98 ||

gopure'thavyavāyepi vyavāye vikṛtaṃ tathā |
evañcaturvidheṣvanya maṇḍapañcāgrato bahiḥ || 31-99 ||

teṣāṃ nāmāni vakṣyāmi śṛṇuvatsa samāhitaḥ |
nandavṛttaṃ śriyāvṛttaṃ vīrāsanañca vṛttakam || 31-100 ||

nandyāvartaṃ māṇibhadraṃ viśālañceti kīrtitam |
nandavṛttañcatuṣpādaṃ ṣoḍaśaṃ śrīpratiṣṭhitam || 31-101 ||

viṃśatistaṃbhasaṃyuktaṃ vīrāsanamiti smṛtam |
dvātriṃśat gātra saṃyuktaṃ jayabhadreti kathyate || 31-102 ||

ṣaṭtriṃśat gātrasaṃyuktaṃ nadyāvartamiti smṛtam |
catuḥṣaṣṭisamāyuktaṃ stambhānāṃ māṇibhadrakam || 31-103 ||

stambhānāntu śatairyuktaṃ viśālamiti saṃjñitam |
prāsādavat samākhyātaṃ prastarāntaṃ pramāṇataḥ || 31-104 ||

prāsādastaṃbhamānasya etat staṃbhaṃ viśiṣyate |
pādādhikamathādhyardhaṃ pādo na dviguṇaṃ bhavet || 31-105 ||

staṃbhāyāmāṣṭabhāgaikaṃ staṃbhasyaiva tu vistaram |
vṛttaṃ vā caturaśraṃ vā caturaṣṭāśramiśrakam || 31-106 ||

ṣoḍaśāśrayutaṃ vāpi śilpaiḥ sarvaiḥ suśobhitam |
staṃbhācca bodhikādhikyā bodherapyuttarādhikā || 31-107 ||

uttarādvājanādhikyā tasyordhve mudrikāṃ nyaset |
mudrikāccatulādhikyā jayantī tu tato pari || 31-108 ||

cchadayediṣṭakābhistu tasyordhve kalakān kṣipet |
vālukaistu samañcūrṇaṃ gulmāṣaṃ yojayet kramāt || 31-109 ||

musalena tu saṃpīḍya śarkarādisamanvitam |
kaṣāya picchalairyuktaṃ triphalodakasaṃyutam || 31-110 ||

harītakkyāstu bhāgaikaṃ dviguṇañca vibhītakam |
dhātri triguṇamityuktaṃ prakṣuṇṇān malasaṃyutam || 31-111 ||

ṣaṇmāsaṃ vā trimāsaṃ vā māsaṃ vāpyuṣitaṃ tathā |
dadhimāṣodakañcaiva nālikerasya toyakam || 31-112 ||

kṣīrañcadadhisaṃmiśraṃ samyak karmasamācaret |
kūṭaśālāsabhāṃ kṛtvā bhogayogyaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 31-113 ||

sopānañca yathā yuktyā hastihastantathaiva ca |
evaṃ samāsataḥ proktaṃ maṇḍapaṃ vidhipūrvakam || 31-114 ||

prākāraṃ paritaḥ kuryāt prāsādasya pramāṇataḥ |
bhūmau vinyasya vistāraṃ prāsādasya suniścayam || 31-115 ||

prāsādasya tu vistāraṃ tasya daṇḍamihocyate |
daṇḍāttena kṛtaṃ yatra tvantarmalasamaiva hi || 31-116 ||

ekadaṇḍāntarbhārā tu madhyabhārādvidaṇḍataḥ |
caturdaṇḍapramāṇena kṛtvāmayyādibhittikam || 31-117 ||

mahāmayyādibhittiḥ syāt saptadaṇḍapramāṇataḥ |
pṛṣṭhe caivāgratopyardhaṃ dviguṇaṃ triguṇantu vā || 31-118 ||

caturguṇaṃ mukhāyāmaṃ prākārāṇāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
kapotāntaṃ samutsedhaṃ hastavistārabhittikam || 31-119 ||

kūṭaśālāyutaṃ vāpi kūṭaśālāntameva ca |
prākāreṇa samāyuktaṃ gopurasya vidhīyate || 31-120 ||

maṇḍale dvārake vātha dvāraśālāntu bhārake |
prāsādaṃ madhyabhārāyāṃ mayyādau harmyameva ca || 31-121 ||

gopurantu mahāmayye evaṃ pañcavidhi smṛtam |
caturdikṣu ca saṃyojyāḥ prākārāṇāṃ pṛthak pṛthak || 31-122 ||

kecid vai mālikākārā kecid vai gopurākṛtiḥ |
vistāraṃ dvāraśobhāyā dvitripañcakaraṃ bhavet || 31-123 ||

ṣaṭsaptāṣṭanavakarairdvāraśālā prakīrtitā |
ekādaśa trayodaśa hastaṃ prāsādavistṛtam || 31-124 ||

caturdaśapañcadaśa dvāraharmyamiti smṛtam |
ekaviṃśastrayoviṃśa dvāragopuramucyate || 31-125 ||

vistāradviguṇāyāmamāyāmadviguṇocchrayam |
bhaumordhvottarasīmāntaṃ dvārasyoccharayalakṣaṇam || 31-126 ||

tadardhaṃ vistāraṃ proktaṃ alaṅkāraṃ vimānavat |
prākārabhittimāśritya kuryādāvṛtamaṇḍapam || 31-127 ||

tatbāhye bhyantarevāpi mālikā maṇḍapaṃ hi vā |
pañcaprākāramevaṃ syāt parivārālayaṃ śṛṇu || 31-128 ||

prāsādasya caturthaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vārdhameva vā |
mātṝṇāmālayaṃ kuryāt gopurākārameva tu || 31-129 ||

hasti pṛṣṭhantapaproktaṃ prāsādantu viśeṣataḥ |
medhyantu pacanākārañcatuḥśālaikaśālakam || 31-130 ||

prākārasaṃyutaṅkṛtvā bāhye vā bhyantarepi vā |
pūrve tu paścime dvāraṃ paścime pūrvato mukhaḥ || 31-131 ||

dakṣiṇe cottaradvāramuttare dakṣiṇonmukham |
vahnīśāna sthitaṃ yat tat paścimedvāramiṣyate || 31-132 ||

nīlānila sthitañcaiva pūrvadvāraṃ praśasyate |
vṛṣasya maṇḍapaṃ tatra caturdvārasamāyutam || 31-133 ||

prāsādalakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ tato mūrdhe'ṣṭakāṃ śṛṇu |

iti prāsādalakṣaṇavidhipaṭala ekatriṃśattamaḥ || 31 ||

32. atha mūrdhe'ṣṭakāvidhi paṭalaḥ

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi mūrdhe'ṣṭakāvidhiṃ śṛṇu |
prāsādasyottare vāgre prapāṃ kṛtvā sa lakṣaṇam || 32-1 ||

sthaṇḍilaṃ tatra kurvīta tilataṇḍulaśālibhiḥ |
nyastvā tanmadhyame paścādiṣṭakāḥ pañcakāḥ kramāt || 32-2 ||

śālipiṣṭamayenātha lekhayedakṣarāṇi tu |
yakāraṃ pūrvabhāge tu rakāraṃ dakṣiṇe tathā || 32-3 ||

lakāraṃ paścime caiva pakārañcottare tathā |
hakāraṃ madhyame nyastvā pṛthagvastreṇa veṣṭayet || 32-4 ||

abhitaḥ kalaśānaṣṭau trisūtrapariveṣṭitān |
pidhāna kūrcavastrāḍyān gandhāṃbu paripūritān || 32-5 ||

hemaratna vinikṣipta lokapālādhi devatān |
saṃsthāpyā bhyarcyagandhādyai svasvamantreṇa deśikaḥ || 32-6 ||

lohajaṃ dārujaṃ vāpi stribhistaṃbhaṃ viśeṣataḥ |
śikharaṃ sadṛśaṃ dīrghaṃ tāramaṣṭa ṣaḍaṅgulam || 32-7 ||

agramaṅgulavistāramānupūrvāt kṛśaṃ tathā |
caturaśraṃ bhavenmūlaṃ madhyamaṣṭāśrakaṃ tathā || 32-8 ||

tadūrdhvaṃ vṛttamevaṃ syācchikhi pādamiva sthitam |
gavyaiḥ prakṣālayitvā tu sthaṇḍiloparivinyaset || 32-9 ||

ācchādyāhata vastraiśca darbhaiḥ saṃstīrya yatnataḥ |
vāstu homantataḥ kṛtvā paryagniṃ tena vahninā || 32-10 ||

kuryādastraṃ mahāśāsu kuṇḍāni vidhivat tataḥ |
turyāśrāṇyatha vṛttantu śaṅkarepi tathaiva hi || 32-11 ||

athavā vālukairvāpi sthaṇḍilaṃ kārayet kramāt |
agnyādhānādikaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvoktena vidhānataḥ || 32-12 ||

pārthivādīni tatvāni pañce'ṣṭakādhi devatāḥ |
samidājya carūlājānya vaiḥsadyādibhiḥ kramāt || 32-13 ||

uduṃbara vaṭāśvattha plakṣapālāśakāḥ kramāt |
prāgādi samidhaḥ proktā sthaṇḍile vā viśeṣataḥ || 32-14 ||

pratyekaṃ śatamardhaṃ vā hutvā pūrṇāhutiṃ tataḥ |
pañcabhūtātmakaṃ smṛtvā homamekamathaiśake || 32-15 ||

prabhāte vimaledhīmāṃ nakṣatre karaṇānvite |
sumuhūrtesulagne ca sthāpaka sthapatī tathā || 32-16 ||

śuklavastraparicchannau śuklamālyānulepanau |
ananyamanasā vetau sthāpayediṣṭakāḥ kramāt || 32-17 ||

sadyādi brahmamantrāṇi smaran pūrvādivinyaset |
bhūmādi pañcatvatvāni nyastvā pūrvāditaḥ kramāt || 32-18 ||

madhyame navaratnāni nyastvāpūrvoktamārgataḥ |
īśānena tu mantreṇa sthūpiṃ tatraiva vinyaset || 32-19 ||

sthapatiḥ śeṣakarmāṇi kārayet tu yathā dṛḍham |
sthāpako mantrayogyastu sthapatiḥ karmayogyakaḥ || 32-20 ||

śikharordhve tu saṃsthāpya pañcabhāgatribhāgikam |
ardhabhāgantu vā dṛśyaṃ sthūpyāḥ śeṣantu bandhayet || 32-21 ||

vimānāṅgāni sarvāṇi kuryacchāstroktamārgataḥ |
śailena nirmitedhāmni varṇite vāpya varṇite || 32-22 ||

iṣṭakābhiḥ sunirvṛtte sudhādyairvarṇite kramāt |
vimāna sthāpanaṃ dhīmān kuryādasmin viśeṣataḥ || 32-23 ||

vyapohya saṃkarān bhāṇḍān kṛtvā śilpivisarjanam |
tato kṣimocanaṃ kuryāddhoma vedānviśeṣataḥ || 32-24 ||

saṃpūjyasthāpakaṃ paścāt sthapatiṃ pūjayet tataḥ |
vastrahemāṅgulīyādyairgo bhūmidhanadhānyakaiḥ || 32-25 ||

prāguktavidhinā samyak kartavyañcāṅkurārpaṇam |
pratiṣṭhādivasāt pūrve divase vipranirṇite || 32-26 ||

prāsādasya caturdikṣu prapāḥ pañcakaraiḥ kramāt |
prāsādamadhyame vedīṃ tat tribhāgaikamānataḥ || 32-27 ||

vistārārdha samutsedhaṃ muṣṭimānamathāpi vā |
caturdigvedikāyāstu prāgyāmya varuṇenduṣu || 32-28 ||

homakuṇḍaṃ vidhānena proktaṃ vā caturaśrakam |
prāsādābhyantare kuryāt vāstu homaṃ vidhānataḥ || 32-29 ||

paryagnikaraṇaṅkṛtvā mahāvyometi mantrataḥ |
puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvādbhiḥ prokṣayet tu samaṃ tataḥ || 32-30 ||

droṇāṃbupūritān kumbhān nirdoṣān sudṛḍhānnava |
tantunā citritān sarvān sarvagandhāṃbu pūritān || 32-31 ||

hemapuṣpavinikṣiptān pratyekaṃ vastra veṣṭitān |
cūtapalvavasaṃyuktān saṃsthāpya sthaṇḍilopari || 32-32 ||

aṣṭadroṇaistadardhairvā vedikordhve pṛthak pṛthak |
ālikhya nalinañcordhve cāṣṭapatraṃ sakarṇikam || 32-33 ||

śālyardhantaṇḍule naiva taṇḍulārdhatilaiḥ kṛtam |
madhyādīśāna paryantaṃ vedikāsu pṛthak pṛthak || 32-34 ||

saṃsthāpya vardhanīyuktaṃ svasvamantrairviśeṣataḥ |
dhāmaprāgvedikordhvastha madhyakumbhe tu ṣaṇmukham || 32-35 ||

tasyaiva vāmabhāge tu vardhanyāṃ sumatinnyaset |
abhitoṣṭa ghaṭeṣveṣu lokeśān svasvadiggajān || 32-36 ||

dakṣiṇe madhyakuṃbhe tu śrīkaṇṭhe śantu vinyaset |
vāmabhāge tu vardhanyāṃ nyastvāgaurīṃ samantrataḥ || 32-37 ||

anantādi śikhaṇḍyantāṃ vidyeśānabhito nyaset |
paścime viṣṇumūrtintu madhyakumbhe tu vāmatā || 32-38 ||

śrīyaṃ vinyasya varddhanyāṃ puruṣaṃ satyameva ca |
avyaktañcāniruddhañca pradyumnaṃ vāsudevakam || 32-39 ||

saṃkarṣaṇamanantañca paritoṣṭa suvinyaset |
uttare madhyakumbhe tu brahmāṇañca svamantrataḥ || 32-40 ||

tasya vāme tu vardhanyāṃ sāvitrīmabhitoṣṭasu |
vyāsāgastyavasiṣṭhāṃśca kauśikaṃ kāśyapaṃ tathā || 32-41 ||

gautamañca bharadvājaṃ vinyaset tu parāśaram |
yadvad dhāmagatāsīnāstadvatsaṃ bhāvayet ghaṭe || 32-42 ||

saṃyajeduktamantraiścāpyanuktān svasvanāmabhiḥ |
pratyekaṃ haviṣaṃ datvā hyupadaṃśaiḥ samanvitam || 32-43 ||

tato homaṃ prakurvīta caturdikṣu viśeṣataḥ |
kṛtvāgnimukhasaṃskāraṃ prāguktavidhinā sudhīḥ || 32-44 ||

madhyakumbhastha devāstu homānāmadhidevatāḥ |
pippaloduṃbara plakṣavaṭāḥ pūrvādiṣu kramāt || 32-45 ||

samitsarpiścarurllāja tilasiddhārthamudgakāḥ |
yavamāṣakulutthāśca nīvāraikādaśaḥ kramāt || 32-46 ||

pañcabrahmaiśca vidyāṃgai striśataṃ dviśataṃ tu vā |
śatamaṣṭottaraṃ vāpi pratyekaṃ juhuyustataḥ || 32-47 ||

vimānādūrdhva bhūmisthadevān saṃsnāpya śailajān |
saṃprokṣya varṇī taddevān svasvamantreṇa deśikaḥ || 32-48 ||

haimakautukasūtreṇa teṣāṃ dakṣakare hṛdā |
badhvā darbhaiḥ suvastraiśca biṃbānācchādya varmabhiḥ || 32-49 ||

ṛgādyadhyayanaṃ kuryāccaturdikṣu viśeṣataḥ |
evaṃ rātrau tu nirdiṣṭaṃ prabhāte deśikottamaḥ || 32-50 ||

susnātaḥ sakalīkṛtvā soṣṇīṣaḥ sottarīyakaḥ |
śuklāṃbaradharaḥ sṛgvī śuklagandhānulepitaḥ || 32-51 ||

pañcāṅgabhūṣaṇairbhūṣya hemayajñāṅgulīyakaiḥ |
kumbhā na bhyarcya vidhinā dadyāt pūrṇāhutiṃ hṛdā || 32-52 ||

sumuhūrtesu lagne ca kumbhānudhṛtyamadhyamān |
vardhanībhiḥ sahaivātra nayedṛkṣasthalopari || 32-53 ||

tyaktvā pratisaraṃ vastraṃ hṛdayena svamantrakān |
vinyastvākṣarasaṃghāṃśca śiromadhyāt padāntakam || 32-54 ||

kumbhāt biṃbe tu tat tattvaṃ yojayet tu pṛthak pṛthak |
teṣāntu vāmapārśve tu vardhanyantasthadevatāḥ || 32-55 ||

saṃyojya svasvamantreṇa yathā yuktyābhiṣecayet |
paritoṣṭaghaṭāntasthāṃ svasvāśāsu ca vinyaset || 32-56 ||

saṃprokṣya kumbhatoyaiśca devānanyāṃśca dhāmani |
sthūpyādyupāna paryantaṃ prāsādāṅgāni secayet || 32-57 ||

sthāpakaṃ mūrtikāṃścaiva adhye tṝn paricārakān |
sarvāṃśca śivabhaktāṃśca pūjayet pūrvavat sudhīḥ || 32-58 ||

dhāmāntasthagataṃ devaṃ snapanaṃ kārayet tataḥ |
dadyāt prabhūtahaviṣaṃ bhojayet bhūsurānapi || 32-59 ||

vimānasthāpanopeta dhāmnipūjāphalapradā |
akṛte pūjite dhāmni tatsarvaṃ niṣphalaṃ bhavet || 32-60 ||

śivasyaivaṃ samākhyātaṃ vimānasthāpanaṃ mayā |
anyeṣāṃ deva sarveṣāṃ kuryādevaṃ vidhānataḥ || 32-61 ||

mantrabhedo bhavedatra kriyābhedo na kalpyate |
prāsādagrīvamadhyastha devānāṃ svasvamantrakaiḥ || 32-62 ||

kuryāt sarvaṃ yathoddiṣṭaṃ vidhinādeśikottamaḥ |
vimānasthāpanopeta mūrdhe'ṣṭakā vidhiṃ tataḥ || 32-63 ||

ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu liṅgasya lakṣaṇam |

iti mūrdhe'ṣṭakāvidhipaṭalo dvātriṃśattamaḥ || 32 ||

33. atha liṅgalakṣaṇavidhi paṭalaḥ

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi liṅgalakṣaṇamuttamam |
layaṅgacchanti bhūtāni saṃhāre nikhilaṃ yataḥ || 33-1 ||

sṛṣṭikāle tathā sṛṣṭiḥ tasmālliṅgamudāhṛtam |
trividhaṃ liṅgamākhyāta sakalaṃ niṣkalaṃ kalam || 33-2 ||

sakalaṃ trividhaṃ tatra teṣāṃ lakṣaṇamucyate |
dikdeśakālarahito vāṅmanātītagocaraḥ || 33-3 ||

sa eva devadeveśaḥ svecchayā gṛhṇite tanum |
paraṃ bhāvaṃ samālaṃbya sarvajñatvādibhirguṇaiḥ || 33-4 ||

yogināṃ lakṣaṇārthantu śāstrāṇāmudbhavāya ca |
prāṇināmupakārāya gṛhṇīte vigrahaṃ śivaḥ || 33-5 ||

parātpara tarādyasmācchivaśakteḥ samutbhavaḥ |
dvitīyaṃ śaktimūrtiśca bindunādaścaturthakam || 33-6 ||

dikdeśakālasaṃbandha rahitā vācyavācakau |
sthāpanārahitau śaktyā manogamye tu niṣkalau || 33-7 ||

etat tu niṣkalaṃ liṅgaṃ śṛṇu sakalaniṣkalaṃ |
niṣkalaṃ hi kalāhīnaṃ sakalantu kalānvitam || 33-8 ||

sakalaṃ niṣkalopetaṃ tasmāt sakalaniṣkalam |
munidevamanuṣyaiśca pūjitaṃ liṅgamādarāt || 33-9 ||

niṣkalaṃ liṅgamityāhuḥ sakalaṃ bhāvyarūpakam |
dvidhābhāvagato yo'nyo bindunādodbhavaṃ tataḥ || 33-10 ||

sakalaṃ niṣkalaṃ tasmānmukhaliṅgaṃ dvirūpataḥ |
sakalaṃ niṣkale liṅge pūjayet tu sadāśivam || 33-11 ||

tadardhastvīśvaraḥ proktaḥ sakalaṃ rūpamucyate |
tasya madhye sahasrāṃśādrudrodbhavamihocyate || 33-12 ||

tasya vāme tu koṭyaṃśādekāṃśo viṣṇurudbhavaḥ |
tasya dakṣiṇabhāge tu koṭyaṃśāt brahmaṇodbhavam || 33-13 ||

sakalāni tathaitāni anyāni tu tathaiva hi |
īśvaraḥ sṛṣṭisaṃhāra rakṣaṇe ca prabhu smṛtam || 33-14 ||

brahmaṇā sarvamutpannaṃ viṣṇunā sarvapālanam |
jagatāṃ sarvasaṃhāraṃ śivasya parameṣṭhinaḥ || 33-15 ||

yadvacchaṃbhoḥ samudbhūtaṃ tadvacchakteḥ mudbhavam |
amūrtañcedamūrtā tu samūrtañcetsamūrtakā || 33-16 ||

agneruṣṇatva vacchakti ravinābhāvinīvibhoḥ |
brahmāviṣṇuścarudraśca īśvaraśca sadāśivaḥ || 33-17 ||

sāvitrī śrīrumādevī īśvarī ca manonmanī |
liṅge sadāśivaṃ proktaṃ piṇḍikāyaṃ manonmanī || 33-18 ||

evaṃ pañcamamūrtīnāmucyante pañcamūrtayaḥ |
tasmāt tadudayaṃ prāpya śaktiśaṃbhumayañjagat || 33-19 ||

dvidhābhavasya liṅgasya lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu sāṃpratam |
liṅgayoni prabhedāni saikatādīnimacchṛṇu || 33-20 ||

kṣaṇikañcaiva mṛllohaṃ ratnajaṃ dārujaṃ tathā |
śailajañcaiva vighneśa ṣaḍaṅgaṃ liṅgamucyate || 33-21 ||

kṣaṇikā dvādaśaproktā mṛnmayaṃ dvividhaṃ punaḥ |
dārujañcāṣṭadhā proktamaṣṭadhālohajaṃ smṛtam || 33-22 ||

saptadhā ratnajañcaiva śailajantu caturvidham |
pūjānte kṣaṇikāstyājyāstyajedanyāni tallaye || 33-23 ||

ratnajaṃ lohajañcaiva bāṇaliṅgañcalaṃ smṛtam |
śailañcalācalaṃ proktaṃ mṛnmayaṃ dāravaṃ tathā || 33-24 ||

kṣaṇikānāṃ phalaṃ vakṣye saikataṃ mokṣakāṃkṣiṇām |
taṇḍulaṃ vibhavārthīnāmannamannapradaṃ smṛtam || 33-25 ||

nadīmṛt bhūmilābhaḥ syāt gomayaṃ roganāśanam |
navanītaṃ manohlādaṃ rudrākṣaṃ jñānavardhanam || 33-26 ||

gandhaṃ saubhāgyakāṃkṣiṇāṃ kūrcaṃ muktyarthināṃ smṛtam |
āyuṣyavardhanaṃ puṣpaṃ gulamiṣṭārdhasiddhidam || 33-27 ||

paiṣṭaṃ puṣṭi pradaṃ proktaṃ kṣaṇikānāṃ phalaṃ bhavet |
eteṣāṃ caiva liṅgānāṃ na pramāṇanna ca sthitiḥ || 33-28 ||

mṛnmayaṃ rājyaphaladaṃ pakvāpakvaprabhedakam |
śuddhadeśemṛdaṃ grāhya pūjābhāgaṃ sayonikam || 33-29 ||

kṛtvā dagdhamidaṃ pakvaṃ tatrāpakvamihocyate |
yavagodhūmacūrṇaiśca ghṛtakṣirakaṣāyakaiḥ || 33-30 ||

sarjagulgulugrīveṣṭakāpitthanirayāsakaiḥ |
cūrṇairāloḍhyasu mṛdā māsapakvoṣitaṃ tathā || 33-31 ||

ratnabījasamāyuktaṃ pakvaliṅgaṃ samācaret |
suvarṇaṃ rajataṃ tāmraṃ kāṃsamārakūṭaṃ tathā || 33-32 ||

āyasaṃ sīsakañcaiva trapukañceti lohajam |
sauvarṇaṃ śrīpradaṃ proktaṃ rājataṃ rājyasiddhidam || 33-33 ||

tāmraṃ putrapradañcaiva vidveṣaṃ kāṃsameva ca |
ārakūṭaṃ tathoccāṭe kṣayakārakamāyasam || 33-34 ||

sīsakaṃ rogaharaṇaṃ trapurāyuṣyavardhanam |
evantu lohajaṃ proktaṃ tato ratnajamucyate || 33-35 ||

mauktikañca pravālañca vaiḍūryaṃ sphaṭikaṃ tathā |
puṣyaṃ maratakaṃ nilaṃ ratnajaṃ saṃprakīrtitam || 33-36 ||

sphāṭikaṃ bhuktimuktyarthamiṣṭasiddhiṃ tu ratnajam |
loharatnānike liṅge pūjābhāgaṃ sapīṭhikam || 33-37 ||

yathā lābhapramāṇena sphaṭikādīni kārayet |
sphaṭikādiṣu kartavyā tribhāgaireva pīṭhikā || 33-38 ||

tadāyāmasuvistārā piṇḍikā śubhadā smṛtā |
ekāṅgulaṃ samārabhya ācaturviṃśadaṅgulān || 33-39 ||

lohajaṃ liṅgamityāhurlakṣaṇoddhāraṇaṃ vinā |
dāravasyaiva śailasya vanaṃ gacchet sthiro guruḥ || 33-40 ||

śubhe dine tithau vāre sumuhūrte viśeṣataḥ |
ācāryaṃ śilpimāhūya vastrairhemāṅgulīyakaiḥ || 33-41 ||

śuklamālyānulepādyairbhaktiyuktaṃ supūjayet |
kuṭhārādīni cihnāni parāṅgrāhya vicakṣaṇaḥ || 33-42 ||

ācāryaḥ śilpibhiścaiva sahāyairbalavattaraiḥ |
puṇyāhajayaśaṅgaiśca śaṃkhabheryādinisvanaiḥ || 33-43 ||

yathāvasthānakāle tu nimittānyupalakṣayet |
divyāntarikṣabhaumāni aśubhāni śubhāni ca || 33-44 ||

savyetvāgamanaṃ vāmā dvāyasasya svarastathā |
samāṃsaśyenakastvagre dakṣiṇādvāmamārgataḥ || 33-45 ||

kanyānāṃ darśanañcaiva gavārohaṇameva ca |
dadhivai pūrṇakumbhañca brāhmaṇaṃ puṣpasaṃyutam || 33-46 ||

pāvakaṃ jvalamānañca māṃsabhāraṃ tathaiva ca |
veśyāsaṃ darśanañcaiva varāhaṃ hayameva ca || 33-47 ||

śubhānyetāni sarvāṇi darśayitvā vrajet budhaḥ |
ulkāpātaṃ diśādāhaṃ mahāvātapravartanam || 33-48 ||

aśubhaṃ hyantarikṣe tu pūrvokta viparītakam |
tailābhyaṅgañca tat pātraṃ muktakeśasya darśanam || 33-49 ||

darśanaṃ navamṛt bhāṇḍaṃ cchinnanāsikameva ca |
ete tu bhaumajā jñeyā parīkṣaivaṃ śubhāśubham || 33-50 ||

śubheṣu prasthitoyā yā daśubhe tu nivartayet |
aśubhegniṃ samāstīrya śivenaivaśataṃ hunet || 33-51 ||

nimitteśobhane gacched ācāryaḥ śilpibhiḥ saha |
saṃpraviśya tato dhīmānvanānyupavanāni ca || 33-52 ||

mahendre malaye caiva sahyaivindhye tathaiva ca |
yāvacchilādrumau cāsti tāvadyāyādvicakṣaṇaḥ || 33-53 ||

śamīmadhukaraṇḍūka karṇikāraṃ tathaiva ca |
tindukārjunakau caiva pippaloduṃbaraṃ tathā || 33-54 ||

ete vargāstu catvāro brāhmaṇādi yathā kramam |
anye ca bahavo vṛkṣā madhyavārāḥ suśobhanāḥ || 33-55 ||

snigdhapatrā mahākāyāḥ śubhadeśotthitāstu ye |
agnidagdhāścatuṣkāśca pakṣiṇāntu niketanāḥ || 33-56 ||

latāvalmīkasaṃsthāśca varjayet sādhakottamaḥ |
śilābhāpi suvijñeyā jātibhedaparīkṣaṇaiḥ || 33-57 ||

śvetaraktā tathā pītā kṛṣṇā caiva caturvidhā |
gokṣīra śaṃkhavarṇābhā brāhmaṇānāṃ praśasyate || 33-58 ||

japābandhūkapuṣpābhā nṛpāṇāṃ procyate kramāt |
rajanī svarṇa sadṛśā vaiśyānāntu praśasyate || 33-59 ||

māṣagulgulu saṃkāśā śūdrāṇāntu samṛddhidā |
sarveṣāntu śilākṛṣṇā sarvasaṃpatkarī smṛtā || 33-60 ||

vasāsoṣaraja klinnā taptāścārkasyaraśmibhiḥ |
agnidagdhānya yuktā sā varjayet tāṃ prayatnataḥ || 33-61 ||

tasyācchottarapārśve tu sthaṇḍilegnimukhaṅkṛte |
śataṃ hutvā śivāstreṇa tamagre śayane vaset || 33-62 ||

svapne māṇavakañjaptvā rātrau suptvā śivaṃ smaret |
aśubhe darśane svapne mūle naiva śataṃ hunet || 33-63 ||

śubhe svapne tu ceddhimān tadācchedanamārabhet |
abhiṣicya śivādbhistu prabhāte vimaleśubhe || 33-64 ||

aghorāstreṇa mantreṇa chitvāmadhuyutena ca |
adhobhāgamukhaṃ tasya pṛṣṭhamūrdhni prakalpayet || 33-65 ||

pārśvayoḥ pārśvamevantu mūlaṃ yāmyāpare viduḥ |
pūrve cottarapārśve vā śiraḥ saṃkalpya buddhimān || 33-66 ||

lāñchayitvā kṣarāṇyatraṃ tatastat kṣaṇamārabhet |
mūlaṃ pādaśilāṃ grāhya yo'nyā cāvṛta pārśvayoḥ || 33-67 ||

bālā ca yauvanā vṛddhājñātavyā lakṣaṇaistataḥ |
snigdhā mṛdutalā caiva bālākṣīṇa svarānvitā || 33-68 ||

susvarākānti saṃyuktā sā śilā yauvanā smṛtā |
agnidagdhā jharjharūkṣā vṛddhāsānisvarāśilā || 33-69 ||

bālāṃ vṛddhāntu santyajya yauvanāṃ saṃgrahet budhaḥ |
śilāgarbhān parīkṣyātha kartavyaṃ vidhicoditam || 33-70 ||

liṅgaṃ prakṣipyakṣireṇa piṣṭakāsaiḥ sagairikaiḥ |
iti tattve karātrantu liṅgaṃ prakṣālya cāṃbhasā || 33-71 ||

bindurekhā kalaṃkāśca śilādoṣāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
dṛśyate maṇḍalaṃ yatra garbhaṃ tatra vinirdiśet || 33-72 ||

site tu maṇḍale sarpo ratne tu kṛkalāsaha |
godhā vai maṇḍale pīte māñjiṣṭhe dardurot bhavet || 33-73 ||

kāpile mūṣikā proktā citra varṇe tu vṛścikaḥ |
śvetaraktavimiśre tu gaṇḍūkomaṇḍale bhavet || 33-74 ||

khadyotaṃ madhuvarṇe tu kāpotau grahagaulikā |
gulavarṇe tu pāṣāṇaṃ nistriṃśābhejalaṃ bhavet || 33-75 ||

varjitā garbhayuktāstu vimalairanvitāstathā |
vimalaṃ hemakāṃsākhyaṃ lohākhyañca tridhā smṛtam || 33-76 ||

parīkṣyaiva tu kartavyaṃ liṅgaṃ garbhādivarjitam |
prāsādagarbhavistāraṃ sūtreṇa samitaṃ tathā || 33-77 ||

garbhavistārapañcāṃśa striyaṃ śenottamaṃ viduḥ |
garbhantu navadhā kṛtvā pañcabhāgantu madhyamam || 33-78 ||

adhamaṃ garbhamānārthaṃ trividhantu pramāṇataḥ |
kaniṣṭha jyeṣṭhayormadhye garbhe'ṣṭāṃśa kṛte sati || 33-79 ||

proktantu navadhā mānanteṣu kāryaṃ yadṛcchayā |
athavānya prakāreṇa garbhantu navadhā punaḥ || 33-80 ||

uttamaṃ triṇicoktāni madhyamaṃ triṇicādiśet |
adhamaṃ triṇicoktāni navabhedamudāhṛtam || 33-81 ||

hastādi navahastāntaṃ navadhā hastamānakam |
tritālādrudratālāntaṃ tathā navavidhiṃ punaḥ || 33-82 ||

samaṃ vai vardhamānañca śivādhikamataḥ param |
caturaśramadhobhāgamaṣṭāśraṃ madhyamaṃ tathā || 33-83 ||

tadūrdhvaṃ vṛttamevasyāt tribhāgaṃ sarvataḥ samam | samaliṅgamiti proktaṃ vartamānamatha śṛṇu || 33-84 ||

caturviṃśati cāyāme saptāṅgañcaturaśrakam |
aṣṭāśramaṣṭabhāgena navāṃśe naiva vṛttakam || 33-85 ||

vardhamānamidaṃ liṅgaṃ śivādhikamataḥ param |
āyāmaṃ daśadhā kṛtvā caturaśra tribhāgataḥ || 33-86 ||

aṣṭāśrañca tribhāgena caturaṃśena vṛttakam |
śivādhikamidaṃ śastaṃ bhuktimuktipradaṃ śubham || 33-87 ||

yasya liṅgasya cāyāma caturaśrasya nāhakam |
āyāmasyāṣṭabhāgācca saptāṃśairmadhyanāhakam || 33-88 ||

tat ṣaḍaṃśaistu vṛttaṃ syāt pariṇāhaṃ prakīrtitam |
liṅgāyā me caturviṃśadviṣkaṃbhaḥ pañcabhāgikam || 33-89 ||

vedāśrādiparīṇāhādviṃśat ṣoḍaśa vā nava |
sarveṣāmeva liṅgānāṃ proktaṃ vai pariṇāhakam || 33-90 ||

dhārāliṅgaṃ mukhaṃliṅgaṃ śṛṇuvatsasamāhitaḥ |
pañcadhārā saptadhārā navadhārā dvādaśadhārakaḥ || 33-91 ||

dhārāḥ ṣoḍaśaviṃśacca triraṣṭāvāṣṭaviṃśatiḥ |
aṣṭāśraṃ mūrtiparyantaṃ yavārdhaṃ vāyavonnatam || 33-92 ||

pūrvabhāgaṃ tridhā kṛtvā pyūrdhvabhāge mukhaṃ bhavet |
pañcamūrdhā caturvaktraṃ grīvācaikā samāyutam || 33-93 ||

śrotrāṣṭau ca daśoṣṭhañca sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutam |
liṅgākāramadhastasya piṇḍikālakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu || 33-94 ||

triguṇaṃ liṅgavistāraṃ triguṇārdhañcaturguṇam |
trividhastvadhamādistu pīṭhavistāramucyate || 33-95 ||

viṣṇubhāgasya cotsedhaṃ pīṭhotsedhaṃ vidhīyate |
athavā brahmabhāgasya cāṣṭāṃśena samanvitam || 33-96 ||

padmapīṭhaṃ bhadrapīṭhaṃ vedikoparimaṇḍalam |
pīṭhañcaturvidhaṃ proktaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu sāṃpratam || 33-97 ||

kṛtvā ṣoḍaśa cotsedhaṃ dvyaṃśena catupaṭṭikā |
pañcabhāgantadūrdhvābjaṃ dalaiḥ ṣoḍaśabhiryutam || 33-98 ||

dalamadhyāṅgulotsedhaṃ padmakuṇḍamihocyate |
dvibhāgaṃ madhya vṛddhantu samantāt sadṛḍhaṃ dṛḍham || 33-99 ||

caturbhirūrdhva padmantu dvibhāge nordhvapaṭṭikā |
tadūrdhve tu tataḥ kuryādekāṃśaṃ ghṛtavāriṇā || 33-100 ||

pīṭhatāra tribhāgaikaṃ nālaṃ kuryāt tathottare (tadhottare) |
tattārasya caturthāṃśaṃ tadardhārdhamathādikam || 33-101 ||

dviguṇaṃ triguṇaṃ mūlaṃ tadamagrañcārdhanāśanam |
vistārasya caturdhāṃśādardhādardhamathāpi vā || 33-102 ||

jalamārgaṃ tribhāgaikaṃ kuryāt tatra viśeṣataḥ |
evantu padmapīṭhaṃ hi bhadrapiṭhamathaśṛṇu || 33-103 ||

pūrvavat ṣoḍaśāṃśantu kṛtvotsedhaṃ vidhānataḥ |
bhāgeno pānamekena caturbhirjagatī bhavet || 33-104 ||

kumudantu tribhirbhāgaireke naiva tu paṭṭikā |
kaṇṭhaṃ kuryāt tribhirbhāgairekāṃśena tu paṭṭikā || 33-105 ||

mahāpaṭṭikādvyaṃśā tu ekena ghṛtavāriṇi |
bhadrapīṭhaṃ samākhyātaṃ vedipīṭhamathocyate || 33-106 ||

pīṭhotsedhe navāṃśe tu dviyaṃśena tu paṭṭikā |
caturbhiḥ kaṇṭha tuṅgantu dvyaṃśe naivordhvapaṭṭikā || 33-107 ||

ghṛtavāryekabhāgantu samantāccaturaśrakam |
vedīpīṭhaṃ samākhyātaṃ parimaṇḍalamucyate || 33-108 ||

bhadrameva hi vṛttaṃ syādetad vai parimaṇḍalam |
teṣvekāṃśa samaṃ vāpi tripādaṃ vārdhameva vā || 33-109 ||

pīṭhāṅgānāṃ praveśañca tathā nirgamanaṃ punaḥ |
sakalānāñca liṅgānāṃ sāmānyaṃ pīṭhalakṣaṇam || 33-110 ||

liṅgasya pīṭhikācet tu madhvaṣṭāśra kramānvitam |
avaṭaṃ kārayed dhīmān viṣṇubhāgasamaṃ yathā || 33-111 ||

brahmabhāga praveśārthaṃ tanmānāccaturaśrakam |
ghṛtavāri ghaṭānnālaṃ sakaletvāsane vinā || 33-112 ||

nandyāvarta śilāṃvakṣye pīṭhādhastāccatuḥ śilā |
paritastālamātraṃ vā ṣaḍaṅgulamathāpi vā || 33-113 ||

pīṭhavistāratodhikyā nandyāvartaśilāḥ śubhāḥ |
samantāccaturaśrāstu brahmabhāgasamonnataḥ || 33-114 ||

athavā caturaśrasya cāṣṭāṃśat saptamocchritāḥ |
garbhasya navabhāgaikaṃ pādādhāraśilāśubhā || 33-115 ||

tadardhamekamevaṃ vā tannavāṃśaikamucchṛtaḥ |
caturaśrasya cāṣṭāṃśādekāṃśaṃ madhyanimnagam || 33-116 ||

liṅgatārapramāṇena khātavistāramānakam |
navanimnantu tanmadhye ratnanyāsārdhamucyate || 33-117 ||

brahmopalāsamottuṃgā tattārādhyardhavistṛtā |
evaṃ kūrmaśilā siddhā sudṛḍhā caturaśrakā || 33-118 ||

evamuktāstu sarvāṃgāḥ kiñcinmānādhikāstu vai |
rathasyopari vinyasya tat grāmaṃ praviśet sudhīḥ || 33-119 ||

grāmaṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā vādyadhvani samāyutam |
prāsādasyottare bhāge kṛtvā karmakuṭīṃ budhaḥ || 33-120 ||

nītvā tanmadhyame liṅgaṃ prākcchiraskaṃ subuddhimān |
paṭṭikoparivinnyasya sūkṣmakarma ca kārayet || 33-121 ||

ācāryaḥ śilpibhiścaiva lakṣaṇenasahaiva tu |
śirasāvartanaṃ kāryantaccaturvidhamucyate || 33-122 ||

cchatrākārantu pūrvañca dvitīyantra puṣākṛtiḥ |
kukkuṭāṇḍaṃ tṛtīyantu caturthaṃtvardhacandrakam || 33-123 ||

kṛtvā tārantu ṣaṭbhāgaṃ liṅgasya ca śirastvatha |
bhāgena vartanaṅkṛtvā yāvannimnantu madhyamam || 33-124 ||

cchatrākāramidaṃ proktaṃ sarvasiddhipradāyakam |
tāraṃ kṛtvā tu ṣaṭbhāgaṃ dvibhāgārdhena vartinam || 33-125 ||

trapuṣākṛtirevaṃ syāt bhuktimuktiphalapradam |
kukkuṭāṇḍantu tatraiva vistārārdhena vartitam || 33-126 ||

liṅgatāraṃ tridhā kṛtvā dvibhāgena tu vartitam |
ardhacandramidantatra muktyarthaṃ procyate kramāt || 33-127 ||

evaṃ sadāśivaṃ proktaṃ sarvasiddhikaraṃ param |
anyānāvratadevāṃśca dhyānamantreṇa pūjayet || 33-128 ||

sakalaṃ niṣkalaṃ proktaṃ sakalaṃ śṛṇu suvrata |

iti liṅgalakṣaṇavidhipaṭalastrayastriṃśattamaḥ || 33 ||

34. atha sakalalakṣaṇavidhipaṭalaḥ

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi sakalānāntu lakṣaṇam |
sarvāvayavadṛśyatvāt pratimā tviti cocyate || 34-1 ||

īśvarādicaturmūrtiḥ paṭhyate sakalaṃ tviti |
etāni sakalādīni trividhāni mayocyate || 34-2 ||

citraṃ citrārdhamevantu citrābhāsaṃ tathaiva ca |
sarvāvayasaṃpūrṇaṃ dṛśyaṃ taccitramucyate || 34-3 ||

ardhāvayavasaṃdṛśyaṃ mardhacitraṃ tathaiva ca |
paṭe bhittau ca yo likhyaṃ citrābhāsamihocyate || 34-4 ||

pūjābhāgasamāyamaṃ tadūrdhvaṃ pratimocchrayam |
dviguṇaṃ triguṇaṃ tatra madhyamañcottamaṃ tviha || 34-5 ||

ekaikasya tribhirbhedairnavamānamudāhṛtam |
garbhantu navadhā kṛtvā navadhādīpyamucyate || 34-6 ||

dvārasyocchrayamāne tu ṣoḍaśāṃśavibhājite |
bhavaṃgañca pataṅga ca ūrdhvādhoṃśadvayaṃ tyajet || 34-7 ||

śuddhadvāramidaṃ śeṣametanmanena cottamam |
tattribhāga dvibhāgañca madhyamaṃ tviti kīrtitam || 34-8 ||

tattribhāgaikamathamamekaikaṃ tritribhājite |
proktaṃ hi navadhā mānaṃ staṃbhamānamatha śṛṇu || 34-9 ||

staṃbhāyāmārdhabhāgena kartavyaṃ kanyasaṃ budhaḥ |
tripādaṃ madhyamaṃ proktaṃ samaṃ caivottamaṃ bhavet || 34-10 ||

pratyekaṃ trividhairbhāgairnavamānaṃ puroktavat |
uttamantu catustālaṃ tritālaṃ madhyamaṃ tathā || 34-11 ||

dvitālamadhamaṃ viddhi hastamānasamaṃ śṛṇu |
ekahastaṃ samārabhya navahastāntameva ca || 34-12 ||

navamānaṃ kareṇaiva tvaṅgulīnāṃ vaśācchṛṇu |
yajamānasamaṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ tripādañcaiva madhyamam || 34-13 ||

adhamaṃ tvardhamityuktaṃ yajamānānurūpataḥ |
etānyuktāni mānāni mānāṅgulena bhājite || 34-14 ||

teṣu māneṣu yugmārthaṃ mānaṃ pratyaṅgulādhikam |
athavaikāṅgulonaṃ vā māne māne prayojayet || 34-15 ||

ekāṅgulaṃ samārabhya dvādaśāntāṅgulaṃ grahet |
tadūrdhvantu na kurvīta athastādālayena hi || 34-16 ||

yaduktotsedhamānantu tribhāgaṃ saṃvibhajya vai |
uṣṇīṣāt pādaparyantaṃ dvibhāge naiva kārayet || 34-17 ||

pīṭhamānamathaikāṃśaṃ trividhā padmamekataḥ |
dvibhāgaṃ pīṭhamānaṃ syādāsane tu viśeṣataḥ || 34-18 ||

biṃbāyāma caturthāṃśaṃ pīṭhoccaṃ sthānakasya tu |
sthānakāsanayānañca kartavyaṃ tvanurūpataḥ || 34-19 ||

yadviṣṇu pratimādanyaṃ śayanantu na kārayet |
ācāryaśilpikartṝṇāmiṣṭamānaṃ pragṛhya ca || 34-20 ||

mṛnmayaṃ yadi kuryāccecchūlaṃ tatra prakalpayet |
lohajañca viśeṣeṇa madhūściṣṭena nirmitam || 34-21 ||

aṅgopāṅgāni kṛtvātha sthiravat saṃprakalpayet |
gandhapuṣpādinābhyarcya dhūpadīpasamanvitam || 34-22 ||

tasyaiva dakṣiṇe pārśve śivāgniṃ tu prakalpayet |
hṛdā cāṣṭaśataṃ hutvā samidādyaiḥ pṛthak pṛthak || 34-23 ||

pūrṇāhutiṃ tato dadyāt dhyātvā tadrūpamātmani |
hṛnmantrantu samuccārya tattadaṅgāni bandhayet || 34-24 ||

sarvāvayavasaṃpūrṇāṃ pratimaṃśilpibhiḥ saha |
gṛhitapratimottuṅge navabhāgavibhājite || 34-25 ||

bhāgamekaṃ mukhaṃ proktaṃ kaṇṭhabhāgaṃ tribhāgataḥ |
bhāgaṃ kaṇṭhastanāntañca bhāgaṃ nābhyantameva ca || 34-26 ||

meḍhrāntaṃ bhāgamānena dvibhāgaṃ corumānakam |
bhāgatribhāgikaṃ jānujaṃghāyāma dvibhāgikam || 34-27 ||

gudaṃ bhāgaṃ tribhāgantu dvibhāgaṃ bāhudairghyakam |
pādonadviguṇaṃ tasya prakoṣṭhāyāmamiṣyate || 34-28 ||

mānamevantu vikhyātaṃ sarveṣāntu praśastakam |
tālagaṇyena cāṅgulyā mānonmāne tu kārayet || 34-29 ||

mukhantālaṃ yamañcaiva vitastirdvādaśāṅgulam |
īśvarādi caturmūrtidaśatālena kārayet || 34-30 ||

śaktināmanyadevānāṃ navatālaṃ prakīrtitam |
divyamārṣamanuṣyāṇāmaṣṭatālena kārayet || 34-31 ||

rakṣasāmasurāṇāñca saptatālamihocyate |
ṣaṭtālenaiva gandharvān pañcatālena vighnakam || 34-32 ||

vāmanāt pañcatālaistu catustālaistu bhūtakān |
tritālaṃ kinnarāṇāntu matsyānāntu dvitālakam || 34-33 ||

ekatālastu kūśmāṇḍāt piśācāviṃśadaṅgulāḥ |
sthūlasūkṣma prabhedāṃstu tālabhedamihocyate || 34-34 ||

vihitaṃ tattadaṅgulyā mānamunmānameva ca |
mānantadvistaraṃ proktamunmānaṃ nāhameva ca || 34-35 ||

pramāṇaṃ dīrghamityuktaṃ mānonmānapramāṇataḥ |
mukhabhāgaṃ tridhā kṛtvā lalāṭoccamathaiva tu || 34-36 ||

ekāṃśaṃ nāsikāntaṃ syādanyaṃ natadvadeva hi |
anyāni cāṅgulaiḥ kāryamuṣṇīṣāccaraṇāntakam || 34-37 ||

uṣṇīṣamaṅgulaṃ proktaṃ mastakantu triyaṅgulam |
ṣaṭtriṃśadaṅgule naiva śirasonāhamucyate || 34-38 ||

śrotrayorantaraṃ tatra lalāṭoṣṭādaśāṅgulam |
uṣṇīṣāt tu tataḥ karṇaparyantaṃ dvādaśāṅgulam || 34-39 ||

kalādhā netramāyāmaṃ vistārantu tadardhataḥ |
tattāre pakṣmarekheva karavīradvayoryavam || 34-40 ||

asitañca tribhāgaikaṃ jyotiḥ syāt pañcabhāgikam |
dvikalānāsikāyāmaṃ tadardhantu puṭadvayam || 34-41 ||

puṭamadhyaṃ yavaṃ proktaṃ nāsāgrantilapuṣpavat |
agrantu dvyaṅgulotsedhaṃ mūlotsedhaṃ tadardhataḥ || 34-42 ||

bhruvauṣaḍaṅgulāyāmau kalā caiva tadantaram |
oṣṭhamekāṅgulaṃ proktaṃ tadardhenottaroṣṭhakam || 34-43 ||

kalāyāmaṃ bhavedāsyaṃ madhyārdhañcibukaṃ tathā |
nirgamañcaturaṅgulyaṃ gulamadhyāṅgulādhikam || 34-44 ||

karṇaṃ vai caturaṅgulyaṃ vistārantu tadardhataḥ |
nimnamekāṅgulaṃ proktaṃ karṇanāhaṃ triyaṅgulam || 34-45 ||

ṣaṭbhāgaṃ karṇanāhaṃ syāt tanmūlantu kalādhikam |
tatbāhvorantara skandhau tataḥ ṣaṭtriṃśadaṅgulam || 34-46 ||

agraṃ tribhāganāhantu maṇibandhe'ṅgulādhikam |
indubhāgantalaṃ jñeyaṃ rasāṅgulapramāṇataḥ || 34-47 ||

saptāṅgulaṃ tvathāyāmaṃ dvyaṅgulañconnataṃ smṛtam |
rekhābhiḥ saṃyutaṃ vatsamadhyanimnaṃ bahirghanaḥ || 34-48 ||

karamadhyāṅgulāyāmaṃ saptāṅgulamudiritam |
madhyādardhāṅgulaṃ hrāsaṃ tarjanyānāmike tathā || 34-49 ||

bhāgamaṅguṣṭhamevantu kaniṣṭhasya tathā bhavet |
aṅguṣṭhasya tathā nāhamāyāmasadṛśaṃ tviha || 34-50 ||

tasmādardhāṅgula hrāso madhyamāyāstu nāhakāḥ |
triyaṅgulantu vijñeyā tarjanyānumikādvayoḥ || 34-51 ||

tadardhāṅgulahīnantu kaniṣṭhasya tu nāhakam |
aṅgulīnāntu parvaṃ syāt pañcabhāgaikamūrdhvataḥ || 34-52 ||

dvibhāgaṃ madhyamaṃ pūrvaṃ tatsamantu tadā smṛtaḥ |
aṅguṣṭhantu dviparvaṃ syādadhaścordhva samaṃmatam || 34-53 ||

nakhaṃ vai cāgra parvāgramaṅgulīnāṃ pramāṇataḥ |
makuṭasya tu cotsedhaṃ mukhaṃ bhāgādhikantu vā || 34-54 ||

tadardhādhikamevātha dviguṇaṃ nāhamucyate |
īśvarasya caturnāhaṃ tathā bhūtagaṇādhipau || 34-55 ||

samānameva sarveṣāṃ viśeṣākṛtirucyate |
īśvarasya tu vakṣye'haṃ yathā vadanupūrvaśaḥ || 34-56 ||

īśvaraṃ hyātma tatvasthaṃ sarvatokṣi śiromukham |
icchāśaktyudbhavaṃ padmaṃ sahasradalabhūṣitam || 34-57 ||

karṇikākesarairyuktaṃ paṃkajantu maheśvaram |
pañcamūrdhvañcaturvaktraṃ netrairdvādaśabhiryutam || 34-58 ||

caturāsyañcaturnāsī vasuśrotrañcaturgalam |
tanuretat dvipādaṃ hi sāyudhaṃ daśabāhukam || 34-59 ||

śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśaṃ sūryakoṭisamaprabham |
cadrāṃśuhimaśitañca sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam || 34-60 ||

śuklāṃbaradharaṃ devaṃ śuklayajñopavītinam |
abhayaṃ śūlaparaśuṃ vajraṃ khaṭgaṃ ca dakṣiṇe || 34-61 ||

kheṭakāṃkuśapāśañca ghaṇṭāṃvaradavāmake |
kuryādevaṃ maheśantu śaktestu lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu || 34-62 ||

caturbhujāṃ triṇetrāñca sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutām |
nitaṃbataṭavistīrṇāṃ madhyakṣāmāṃstanonnatām || 34-63 ||

dakṣiṇe cotpalopetāṃ vāmahastesrajandharīm |
varadābhayahastāṃ vai dukūlavasanānvitām || 34-64 ||

karaṇḍamakuṭopetāmīśvarasya tu vāmake |
pīṭhe caikāsane yuktāṃ tatprabhāmaṇḍale sthitām || 34-65 ||

candrārkāgni pratīkāśāṃ jaganmaṅgalakārakām |
kārayed īśvarīmevaṃ vāmādīnāṃ śṛṇuṣva hi || 34-66 ||

vāmādīśāṣṭa śaktiṃstu īśvarīṃ ca pṛthak pṛthak |
īśvarasya ca hanvantaṃ bāhvantaṃ vāstanāntakam || 34-67 ||

īśvarīdiśamākhyātaṃ śaktīnāṃ tat tripādataḥ |
tadvadā vratadevānāmāyāmantu vidhīyate || 34-68 ||

brahmavidyāṅga pañcāṅga vidyeśāśca gaṇeśvarāḥ |
triṇetrāścaturbhujāḥ saumyāḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ || 34-69 ||

namaskārakarāḥ sarve hyakṣamālābjadhārakāḥ |
jaṭāmakuṭasaṃyuktāḥ sarve samyak prakīrtitāḥ || 34-70 ||

teṣāṃ varṇaṃ purāproktaṃ lakṣaṇena samanvitam |
evaṃ āvṛta devānāṃ mamarūpāṇi ca śṛṇu || 34-71 ||

ādyaṃ sukhāsanañcaiva dvitīyamumayā saha |
vṛṣārūḍhaṃ tṛtīyantu tripurāriñcaturthakam || 34-72 ||

nṛttākhyaṃ pañcamaṃ rūpaṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ somārdhaśekharam |
saptamaṃ ca dhanādīśaṃ harirardhantu cāṣṭamam || 34-73 ||

bhikṣāṭanañca navamaṃ daśamaṃkāmanāśanam |
ekādaśantu kālaghnaṃ tato liṅgapurāṇikam || 34-74 ||

dvādaśa pratimāṃ hyevaṃ teṣāṃ lakṣaṇamucyate |
meruparvata pārśve tu munīnāmāśrame tathā || 34-74 ||

digaṃbarantu mān dṛṣṭvā teṣāṃ strīṇāṃbhramosivai |
taṃ jñātvā munayaḥ sarve juhuyāstvābhicārakam || 34-75 ||

tanmadhye hṛdayetāni nāgaṅkṛṣṇā mṛgaṃ tathā |
apasmārañca paraśumukṣaṃ vyāghraṃ hariṃ tathā || 34-76 ||

karoṭintu mahābhīmāmevamādyāgatomayi |
nāgaṃ mṛgañca paraśuṃ krīḍārthandhāritaṃ mayā || 34-77 ||

pādādhasādapasmāraṃ karoṭiṃ śirasopari |
siṃhavyāghrau tadā hatvā taccarmandhāritaṃ mayā || 34-78 ||

tadukṣaṃ vāhanaṃ bhūtvā mamapriyakaraṃ sadā |
mahodadherviṣaṃ kaṇṭhe somārdhaṃ śekhare dhṛtam || 34-79 ||

bakapuṣpaṃ jaṭābhāre mayānṛtte vadhāritam |
samānamanyat sarveṣāṃ pratimānāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 34-80 ||

triṇetrañcaturbhujaṃ saumyaṃ bālendu kṛtaśekharam |
dhurtūrabhujagopetaṃ jaṭāmakuṭamaṇḍitam || 34-81 ||

vyāghracarmāṃbarañcaiva hārakeyūrasaṃyutam |
yajñopavītasaṃyuktaṃ kuṇḍalābhyāmalaṃ kṛtam || 34-82 ||

mūrtīnāṃ dvādaśānāntu sāmānyamidamiritam |
ataḥ paraṃ viśeṣantu kramaśo vakṣyate'dhunā || 34-83 ||

āsane tu sukhāsīnaṃ mṛgīparaśudhāriṇam |
abhayaṃ dakṣiṇe hastaṃ varadaṃ vāmahastake || 34-84 ||

kaṭakaṃ vā sukhāsīnamumā skandau ca varjitam |
evaṃ sukhāsanaṃ proktamumā sahitamucyate || 34-85 ||

sahāsane hyumādevīṃ susaumyavadanojvalām |
dvibhūjāṃ padmahastāntu makuṭābharaṇānvitām || 34-86 ||

kaṭakākhya dha?rāṃvāme prasāritamathāpi vā |
umā bāhustanāntaṃ vā mānaṃ vai ṣaṇmukhasya tu || 34-87 ||

kaṇṭheśūlasamāyuktaṃ cchannavīrasamāyutam |
umā śaṅkarayormadhye skantaṃ vai bālarūpiṇam || 34-88 ||

āsanaṃ sthānakaṃ vāpi varadaṃ kaṭakānvitam |
kṛtvā sukhāsanaṃ yadvat pūrvavat parameśvaram || 34-89 ||

devasyamukhamanvīkṣya kiñcit gaurīntu kārayet |
vṛṣārūḍhamathovakṣye vṛṣabhaṃ pṛṣṭhata sthitam || 34-90 ||

umārudrau sthitau kṛtvā kūrparaṃ vṛṣamastake |
mṛgaṃ paraśu saṃyuktaṃ kartavyaṃ vṛṣavāhanam || 34-91 ||

dhanurbāṇasamāyuktaṃ kṛṣṇāṃ paraśudhāriṇam |
umayā sahitaṃ deha kṛtvā tattripurāntakam || 34-92 ||

nṛttārthoddhṛta vāmāṃghrijānunābhi samotthitam |
pādāṅguṣṭhaṃ samojānu jānvaṅguṣṭha samoddhṛtam || 34-93 ||

prasārya vāmahastañca daṇḍavaddhṛdayopari |
abhayaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ hastaṃ śeṣaṇḍamarukānvitam || 34-94 ||

kaṇṭhasīmāntamudhṛtya yathā śobhaṃ prakalpayet |
sāgnikaṃ vāmahastantu bāhusīmāntamuddhṛtam || 34-95 ||

pādādhastamapasmāraṃ sarpakrīḍā samanvitam |
dhurtūrakāṃ karoṭīñca gaṅgendubakapiñchakam || 34-96 ||

tisraḥ pañcajaṭāḥ sapta prasāryakusumojvalāḥ |
savye tvevantathā vāme diptāgnisadṛśojvalāḥ || 34-97 ||

nṛttarūpamidaṃ vatsa sarvaśāntyarthamucyate |
ṛjvāgatantu taṃ devaṃ mṛgaṃ paraśudhāriṇam || 34-98 ||

kṛtyaṃbaradharaṃ devaṃ kartavyañcandraśekharam |
dakṣiṇārdhe harañcaiva vāmārddhe pārvatī tathā || 34-99 ||

dakṣiṇaṃ kuñcitaṃ pādaṃ vāmapādamṛju sthitam |
madhyakāyānatau vakramevaṃ kuryāt tribhāgikam || 34-100 ||

harasya dakṣiṇe haste kūrparaṃ vṛṣake sthitam |
prakoṣṭhe śukasaṃyuktaṃ haraṃ paraśu saṃyutam || 34-101 ||

vāme kaṭakahastantu dakṣiṇetvabhayaṃ smṛtam |
śyāmavarṇamukhāṃ devīṃ raktavarṇaṃ haraṃ tathā || 34-102 ||

vyāghracarmāṃbaraṃ devaṃ pārvatīṃ kṣaumadhāriṇīm |
pitāṃbaradharaṃ viṣṇuṃ vyāghracarmāṃbaraṃ haram || 34-103 ||

viṣṇuṃ kirīṭasaṃyuktaṃ śaṃkarantu jaṭānvitam |
śyāmavarṇaṃ hariñcaiva śaṃkaraṃ yuktarūpiṇam || 34-104 ||

harirardhamidaṃ proktaṃ bhikṣāṭanamataḥ param |
sṛṣṭimūrteḥ kapālantu sthitimūrteḥ kalebaram || 34-105 ||

ḍamarukasamopetaṃ bhasmasarpairalaṅkṛtam |
kaṇṭheśūlasamāyuktaṃ channavīrasamāyutam || 34-106 ||

pāduko paripādau ca sarvabhūtasamāvṛtam |
evaṃ bhikṣāṭanaṃ vatsakāmanāśamatha śṛṇu || 34-107 ||

ugrarūpantu kāmāri pārśve kāmaṃ prapātitam |
kāryaṃ kāmāripuṃ hyevaṃ vakṣye'haṃ kālanāśanam || 34-108 ||

dakṣiṇe tu kareśūlaṃ vāme sūcyaṅguli smṛtam |
pādaṃ kālasya hṛdaye nyastvaivaṃ pādasaṃsthitam || 34-109 ||

kālanāśamidaṃ proktaṃ liṅgāt pattimataḥ param |
liṅgaṃ kṛtvordhvata brahmā haṃsarūpantathaiva ca || 34-110 ||

viṣṇuṃ varāhavaktrantu liṅgasyāddhaḥ prakalpayet |
hṛdaye'ñjalisaṃyuktau brahmāviṣṇū ca pārśvayoḥ || 34-111 ||

liṅgaṃ madhye tu kartavyaṃ pūrvavacandraśekharam |
adṛśyau tasya pādābjau tathaiva makuṭaṃ yathā || 34-112 ||

proktaṃ dvādaśamūrtināṃ rūpabhedaṃ gajānana |
devyāstu lakṣaṇaṃ vakṣye samāsācchṛṇu sāṃpratam || 34-113 ||

hanvantaṃ bāhusīmāntaṃ stanāntaṃ samucchrayam |
dvibhujāṃ śyāmavarṇāntu sarvābharaṇabhuṣitām || 34-114 ||

dakṣiṇe cotpalaṃ grāhya vāmahastaṃ prasārayet |
kirīṭaṃ vā karaṇḍākhyantuṅgapīnapayodharām || 34-115 ||

pūrvoktamadhyanāhasya saptāṃśaikaṃ parityajet |
madhyanāhamidaṃ proktamanyatsarvaṃ samaṃ tathā || 34-116 ||

gaurīrūpamidaṃ viddhi viṣṇurūpaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu |
śaṅkhacakradharaṃ devaṃ pītāṃbaradharaṃ harim || 34-117 ||

śrībhūmisahitaṃ devaṃ sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutam |
sthitaṃ vāthasamāhīnaṃ śayitaṃ vāpi kārayet || 34-118 ||

caturmukhañcaturbāhuṃ kamaṇḍalvakṣadhāriṇam |
raktavarṇajaṭāyuktaṃ kṛtvā brahmāṇamujvalam || 34-119 ||

sāvitrīṃ vāmapārśve tu sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutām |
evaṃ caturmukhaṃ kuryāt jagat sṛṣṭikaraṃ śubham || 34-120 ||

anyeṣāṃ pratimānāntu teṣāṃ saṃsthāpanāvidhau |
lakṣaṇaṃ procyate samyagyadhāvanupūrvaśaḥ || 34-121 ||

sakalānāmidaṃ proktamaṅkurasya vidhiṃ śṛṇu |

iti sakalalakṣaṇavidhipaṭalaścatustriṃttamaḥ || 34 ||

35. atha aṅkurārpaṇavidhi paṭalaḥ

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi aṅgurasyavidhikramam |
sarvamaṅgalakāryādau kartavyaṃ maṅgalāṃkuram || 35-1 ||

sthāpane prokṣaṇe caiva snapane cotsave tathā |
navarātre saptarātre pañcarātre'thavā punaḥ || 35-2 ||

sāyādidinamārabhya sāye caivāṅkurārpaṇam |
bījānamadhipaḥ somastasmādrātrau tu vāpayet || 35-3 ||

kṛtvā pradakṣiṇaṃ grāmaṃ śaṅkhabheryādinīsvanaiḥ |
cchatraddhvajavitānaiśca gajāśvaratharopaṇaiḥ || 35-4 ||

piñcacāmarasaṃghaiśca triśūlena samāyutam |
māheśvarairvahitvā tu pālikādīn śiropari || 35-5 ||

pālikāghaṭikā caiva śarāvaṃ trividhaṃ bhavet |
sauvarṇaṃ rajataṃ vāpi tāmrajaṃ mṛnmayantu vā || 35-6 ||

pālikāmukhavistāraṃ kanyasaṃ dvādaśāṅgulam |
vistāraṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulyaṃ madhyamaṃ samudāhṛtam || 35-7 ||

viṃśatyaṅgulakaṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ vistārotsedhataḥ samam |
tadardhaṃ pādavistāraṃ savṛttaṃ sudṛḍhaṃ samam || 35-8 ||

vistārasya tu ṣaṭbhāgamoṣṭhaṃ hi paritaḥ tviha |
vistārasya tribhāgaikaṃ suvṛttaṃ bilamucyate || 35-9 ||

evaṃ mukhaṃ bilañcaiva śeṣaṃ daṇḍaṃ prakalpya vai |
vistārasya tribhāgaikaṃ daṇḍavistāramucyate || 35-10 ||

ghaṭikākalaśākārā daṇḍaṃ pādantu pūrvavat |
caturdikṣu caturdvāraṃ trikoṇañca triyaṅgulam || 35-11 ||

pālikārdhaṃ śarāvantu pramāṇañca tathā bhavet |
nadītaṭākatīre vā kedāre parvate vane || 35-12 ||

sthānaṃ prāpya viśuddhañca samṛnmṛjyātha bhūtalam |
hṛnmantreṇa samabhyukṣya tena gandhādinārcayet || 35-13 ||

kundālyā khānayenmantrī śivaṃ smṛtvā hṛdā tataḥ |
mṛdaṃ saṃgrāhya vāmena praviśedālayaṃ prati || 35-14 ||

ālayasyāgrataḥ kṛtvā maṇḍapaṃ caturaśrakam |
puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu bhūmiṃ saṃprokṣya buddhimān || 35-15 ||

sthaṇḍilantatra kartavyaṃ pālikādīnivinyaset |
pratyekaṃ ṣoḍaśaṃ vāpi aṣṭau vā caturopi vā || 35-16 ||

ekāśīti padaṃ kṛtvā caturviṃśapadaṃ vinā |
madhyenavapadaṃ padmaṃ koṇeṣu dvādaśa smṛtāḥ || 35-17 ||

pañcaviṃśat padaṃ kṛtvā madhye padmaṃ salakṣaṇam |
athavā ṣoḍaśaṃ kṛtvā tanmadhye bañcatuṣpadam || 35-18 ||

kumbhaṃ padme tu saṃsthāpya somarājādhidaivatam |
sā pidhānaṃ sakūrcañca sahiraṇyaṃ sa vastrakam || 35-19 ||

gandhādyairarcayet somamamṛtena tu bījataḥ |
kurīyamanilākhyasya prathamasvarasaṃyutam || 35-20 ||

sānusvāraṃ sadānañca yojayedatradākṣaram |
dīpamādau samuccārya tadante bījamuccaret || 35-21 ||

somaṃ śabdañcaturthyantaṃ nṛtyantaṃ proccaret guruḥ |
pāyasaṃ somarājāyasopadaṃ śannivedayet || 35-22 ||

pālikākoṇabhāgeṣu ghaṭikāśca śarāvakān |
pūrvādiṣu caturdikṣu vinyaset kramayogataḥ || 35-23 ||

evaṃ saṃsthāpanaṃ proktamuttamaṃ cādhamādhamau |
diśaśca vidiśaścaiva pālikā sthāpanaṃ bhavet || 35-24 ||

ghaṭāścābhyantare sthāpya śarāvā madhyame smṛtaḥ |
pālikā brahmadaivatyaṃ ghaṭikāviṣṇurucyate || 35-25 ||

īśvarastu śarāvāṇāṃ pātrāṇāmadhidevatāḥ |
teṣāṃ mṛdbhiḥ karīṣaiśca vālukaiśca supūrayet || 35-26 ||

tilasarṣapamudgānimāṣāniṣpāvakau tathā |
śālipriyamapāmārga yavaśāmāni vai daśa || 35-27 ||

prakṣālyapayasāvidvan daśabījena vā payet |
kumbhasthena jale naiva nityaṃ saṃprokṣayet sudhīḥ || 35-28 ||

nityaṃ saṃpūrayet gandhato ye naiva ghaṭaṃ punaḥ |
vidhāya ca vidhānena svanuguptaṃ nidhāpayet || 35-29 ||

sitāni komalānīha kīrtitāniśubhāni vai |
asitāni catubjāni tathā tiryaggatāni ca || 35-30 ||

taddoṣaśamanārthantu śataṃ hutvāśivaṃ smṛtaḥ |
aṅgurāṇāṃ vidhiḥ proktaṃ liṅgasaṃsthāpanaṃ śṛṇu || 35-31 ||

iti aṅkurārpaṇavidhipaṭalaḥ pañcatriṃśattamaḥ || 35 ||

36. atha liṅgapratiṣṭhāvidhipaṭalaḥ

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi liṅgasaṃsthāpanaṃ param |
sarvasiddhikaraṃ puṇyaṃ sarvayajñaphalapradam || 36-1 ||

liṅgasaṃsthāpanādanyat phalapākaṃ na vidyate |
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena liṅgasaṃsthāpane yatiḥ || 36-2 ||

dhāmādhiṣṭhānaparyante dvārabandhasya pūrvake |
mūrdhve'ṣṭakāyāṃ pūrve vā talānteṣvathavā (-dhavā) punaḥ || 36-3 ||

dhāmāṅgānāṃ samāptau vā liṅgaṃ sasthāpayet sudhī |
sunakṣatre tithauvāresu yogesumuhūrtake || 36-4 ||

tatpūrve vāṅkuraṃ kṛtvā pañcasaptanavāhake |
aṅkurādi pratiṣṭhāntamādiśaivena kārayet || 36-5 ||

kṛtvā karmakuṭau deśe liṅgesūkṣmāṇi śilpibhiḥ |
śāṇābhirgharṣayitvā tu liṅgaṃ pīthasamāyutam || 36-6 ||

pīṭhe tu pratiliṅgañca yathā yuktyā tu yojayet |
kṛtvā tu lakṣaṇoddhāra * * * * * mārabhet || 36-7 ||

prāsādasyāgrataḥ kuryānmaṇḍapaṃ nātidūrataḥ |
athavā dakṣiṇe bhāge sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutam || 36-8 ||

madhyame sthaṇḍilaṅkṛtvā tatra liṅgantu vinyaset |
suvarṇaliṅgaṃ saṃgrāhya hṛdāgairikayā likhet || 36-9 ||

sthūlarekhāntataḥ kṛtvā śilpinā vidhicoditam |
pūjābhāgantataḥ kṛtvā ṣoḍaśāṃśaṃ samaṃbudhaḥ || 36-10 ||

tyaktvordhve tu caturbhāgaṃ bhāgena mukulaṃ bhavet |
tribhāgaikaṃ bhavedagraṃ tanmānaṃ mūlavistṛtaḥ || 36-11 ||

tanmānamūlaṃ tat proktaṃ tyaktvādhastādviyaṃśakam |
rekhādvayantu nālaṃ syāt tarorardhāṃ śakāntakaḥ || 36-12 ||

pārśve rudrau samālikhya mukulādyābdhikāntakam |
tālāntaratriyaṃśena tanmūlādanupūrvaśaḥ || 36-13 ||

vibhāgordhve tu paritaḥ sūtrau pṛṣṭhe tu bandhayet |
yavaṃ vā piyavārdhaṃ vā sūtranimnaṃ vidhīyate || 36-14 ||

sūtrāgre tu mukhaṃ proktaṃ sutrasandhau tu pṛṣṭhakam |
sūtrapārśvantu tatpārśvantamūlantasya padmakam || 36-15 ||

sthāpakaḥ sthapatiṃ pūjya paścācchuddhiṃ samācaret |
aṣṭamṛt pañcagavyaiśca śuddhatoyairvicakṣaṇaḥ || 36-16 ||

grāmaṃ pradakṣiṇaṅkṛtvā deśikaḥ śilpisaṃyutam |
kaṇamātre jaleśuddhe prapāṅkṛtvā vicakṣaṇaḥ || 36-17 ||

vitāna dhvajamālyādi darbhamālābhirāvṛtam |
vastrairāveṣṭayelliṅgaṃ darbhairāveṣṭya yatnataḥ || 36-18 ||

phalakāyāntu pīṭhe vā prākcchiraskantu śāyayet |
ūrdhvasūtraṃ yathā kṛtvā pīṭhantat pārśvayostataḥ || 36-19 ||

kalaśānaṣṭa saṃsthāpya rakṣārthaṃ paritastadā |
lokapālādhidaivatyān sakūrcānvastra veṣṭitān || 36-20 ||

pañcarātraṃ trirātraṃ vā ekarātramathāpi vā |
pañcagavye tu talliṅgamekarātroṣitaṃ tathā || 36-21 ||

athavā snāpayet gavyairāḍhakaistu pṛthak pṛthak |
ālayasyāgrato bhāge maṇḍapañcaturaśrakam || 36-22 ||

daśadvādaśahastaṃ vā trayodaśakaraṃ tu vā |
daśapañcakaraṃ vāpi viṃśaddhastamathāpi vā || 36-23 ||

ṣoḍaśastaṃbhasaṃyuktaṃ caturdvārasamāyutam |
catustoraṇasaṃyuktaṃ darbhamālāsamāvṛtam || 36-24 ||

vitānaddhvajasaṃkīrṇaṃ puṣpamālāvalaṃbitam |
nānāvastrairalaṅkṛtya nānālaṅkārasaṃyutam || 36-25 ||

tanmadhye vedikāṃ kuryātta tribhāgaikavistṛtam |
hastamānasamutsedhaṃ darpaṇodarasannibham || 36-26 ||

tasyaiva parita kṛtvā kuṇḍāni ca vidhānataḥ |
pūrve tu caturaśrantu yāmye caivārdhacandravat || 36-27 ||

paścime vṛttakuṇḍantu uttare padmameva ca |
yonyākāraṃ tathāgneyyāṃ trikoṇañcaiva nai-ṛte || 36-28 ||

ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vāyudigbhāge aiśānyāmaṣṭakoṇakam |
aiśāna idrayormadhye vṛttakuṇḍantu kārayet || 36-29 ||

vistāre navahomasyāt saṃkṣepe pañcahomakam |
pañcāgnicchenmahāśāsu mūrtirīśe śivāgnikam || 36-30 ||

gomayā lepanaṅkṛtvā piṣṭacūrṇairalakṛtam |
tasyaivottara pārśve tu kartavyaṃ snānamaṇḍapam || 36-31 ||

saptāṣṭanavahastairvā kṛtvālaṅkṛtya pūrvavat |
snānavedintu tanmadhye svabhraṃ samyak tathottare || 36-32 ||

caturaśraṃ samaṅkṛtvā catustrinavahastakam |
trimekhalasamāyuktamekatālasamunnatam || 36-33 ||

catustridvyaṅgulantāramathavā caikamekhalam |
uttare jalamārgañca maṇḍapāt bāhyanirgamam || 36-34 ||

prāsāde maṇḍape caiva brāhmaṇān bhojayet kramāt |
śivavratadharāṃśśuddhān śivebhaktisamanvitān || 36-35 ||

brāhmaṇocchiṣṭamudvāsya gomayālepane kṛte |
puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu brahmaghoṣasamāvṛtam || 36-36 ||

prāsādevāstu homantu pūrvoktavidhinābudhāḥ |
darbhaiḥ palāśapatraiśca śamīpippalabilvakaiḥ || 36-37 ||

paryagnikaraṇaṃ kṛtvā prāsādamaṇḍapaṃ kramāt |
saṃprokṣya śivamantreṇa pañcagavyakuśodakaiḥ || 36-38 ||

śayanaṃ kalpayedvidvān śuddhaśāliyavaiḥ saha |
aṣṭadroṇamayaṃ śāli tadardhantaṇḍulaṃ tathā || 36-39 ||

taṇḍulārdhaṃ tilaṃ proktamabjamālikhyacārcayet |
darbhairuparisaṃstīrya puṣpairlājasamāyutam || 36-40 ||

sadaśāhata vastraiśca aṇḍajādīni kalpayet |
aṇḍajaṃ muṇḍajañcaiva romajaṃ vā majaṃ tathā || 36-41 ||

carmajaṃ śayanaṃ pañcakalpayet kalpavittamaḥ |
aṇḍajañceti jānīyāt pakṣiṇāṃ piñchasaṃbhavam || 36-42 ||

kārpāsādi kṛtaṃ yattu muṇḍajañceti tatsmṛtam |
āvikādi mṛgāṇāntu romajaṃ romajaṃ bhavet || 36-43 ||

kauśeyaṃ vāmajaṃ proktaṃ siṃhavyāghreṇa carmajam |
carmajantu vijānīyādalābhe satibuddhimān || 36-44 ||

pañcavaktreṇa saṃbhāvya sthaṇḍilopariyatnataḥ |
pūrvokta lakṣaṇairyuktaṃ tvādiśaiva kulodbhavaḥ || 36-45 ||

śaivatantraṃ vidhānajñaḥ samayācārapālakaḥ |
susnātvā camyavidhivat bhasmasnānamanantaram || 36-46 ||

sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktaḥ sūkṣmavastradharastathā |
śuklamālyānulepaśca śukloṣṇīṣaḥ suvastrabhṛt || 36-47 ||

īdṛk bhūtaḥ śivaśvetaḥ sarvakarmasamācaret |
caturaśrāvasuvṛttā vā tajāpaṭṭikā smṛtāḥ || 36-48 ||

paṭṭikāvedikā madhye sthāpayenmantravittamaḥ |
pañcagavyoṣitaṃ liṅgaṃ śuddhiṃ kṛtvā punaḥ punaḥ || 36-49 ||

darbhamūle bhadantāgre varāhasya tu karṣaṇe |
valmīke vṛṣaṅgāgre nadyāṃ vai parvate tathā || 36-50 ||

samudre ca samāsena mṛdaṃ grāhyavicakṣaṇaḥ |
aṣṭamṛt salile naiva snānantatra samācaret || 36-51 ||

vyomavyāpi sahasreṇa snātvādbhistu punaḥ punaḥ |
pañcagavyena saṃsnāpya gandhapuṣpādinārcayet || 36-52 ||

madhukṣīra ghṛtāścaiva sahiraṇyaṃ sapuṣpakam |
sauvarṇaṃ rajatantāmramathavā kāmsameva vā || 36-53 ||

pratyekaṃ prasthasaṃpūrṇaṃ kṛtvā prātratraye budhaḥ |
tairdravyairbījamantreṇa hemasūcyā tu lekhayet || 36-54 ||

badhvā pratisaraṃ paścāt svastipuṇyāha ghoṣaṇaiḥ |
sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ vāpi kṣaumaṃ kārpāsajantu vā || 36-55 ||

liṅgamadhye tu tāṃ badhvā pūjāṃśena śivena vai |
śayane śāyayelliṅgaṃ prākcchiracchordhvaktrakam || 36-56 ||

uttarācchādanaṃ vastrairdarbhaiścaiva paristaret |
hṛdā sugandhapuṣpādyaiḥ pūjayitvā samāhitāḥ || 36-57 ||

piṇḍikāmadhivāsyaiva liṅgavalliṅgamūlataḥ |
dikṣutoraṇakumbhāni lokapālādhipāni tu || 36-58 ||

śakūrcān sā pidhānāṃśca vastrayugmasamāvṛtān |
maṅgalāṅkurasaṃyuktān sthāpayet tu samaṃ tataḥ || 36-59 ||

pradhānakumbhamādāya dvātriṃśat saptapūritam |
biṃba prabhā samopetaṃ tadardhaṃ vardhanīṃ tathā || 36-60 ||

sūtrairāveṣṭayitvā tu ekasūtre tu doṣakṛt |
trisūtraṃ śāntikaṃ proktaṃ yavamānāntaraṃ smṛtam || 36-61 ||

sūtrān sūtrāntaraṃ tatra gandhatoyaiḥ supūritam |
vastrayugmena saṃveṣṭya sakūrcaṃ sā pidhānakam || 36-62 ||

cūtapallava puṣpaiśca vitānopariśobhitam |
pañcaratnantu kumbhe ca vardhanyāṃ hemasaṃyutam || 36-63 ||

brāhmaṇānāṃ hitārthantu sṛksruvañca kamaṇḍalum |
kṣatriyāṇāṃ hitārthantu gajāśvaratha sainikān || 36-64 ||

vaiśyānāntu tulā proktaṃ śūdrāṇāṃ yugalāṅgalau |
etāni vinyased vidvān vardhanyāṃ śivakumbhake || 36-65 ||

taruṇālaya pūrve tu sthāpayet sthaṇḍilopari |
bālaliṅgagataṃ devaṃ kumbhe vinyasya buddhimān || 36-66 ||

tasya pīṭhagatāṃ devīṃ vardhanyāntu samāvahet |
vidyeśvarādhipānaṣṭau vastrahemāstrasaṃyutān || 36-67 ||

kūrcākṣatavitānāsyān phalapallavaśobhitān |
śivakumbhasya paritaḥ saṃsthāpyakalaśān budhaḥ || 36-68 ||

vidyeśvarān parīvārān dvārapālādidevatāḥ |
tattat kumbhe samāhūya tattanmantreṇa mantravit || 36-69 ||

rātrau homantu kartavyaṃ sarvamantraiḥ pṛthak pṛthak |
taruṇaṃ liṅgamutthāpya śaivā laughe jale kṣipet || 36-70 ||

dārujañcāgninādagdhamathavāpsu vinikṣipet |
śivaśaktiñca vicchedye śācchirodhārya yatnataḥ || 36-71 ||

piñchacāmarasaṃyuktaṃ chatradhvajavitānakaiḥ |
kuryācchabdaṃ mahāghoṣairnṛttageya samāyutaiḥ || 36-72 ||

pradakṣiṇaṃ vimānantu kṛtvā vardhanidhārayet |
vedikāyāmathaiśāne sthāpayet sthaṇḍilopari || 36-73 ||

śivaṃ brahmāṅgavidyāṅga vidyeśvaragaṇeśvarān |
lokapālāstrasaṃyuktān samantraireva pūjayet || 36-74 ||

geyanṛttasamāyuktaṃ vādyadhvanisamāyutam |
ṛgyajuḥ sāmādharvāṃśca pūrvādyadhyayanaṃ tathā || 36-75 ||

japastotra samāyuktaṃ tato homaṃ samācaret |
pūrvokta vidhināhutvā kuṇḍeṣveteṣu buddhimān || 36-76 ||

sarvadravyaṃ samānaṃ syāt samidhastu pṛthak śṛṇu |
śamīddhmaṃ pūrvadigbhāge āgneyyāntu vaṭaṃ tathā || 36-77 ||

yāmye vai kaṃkatañcaiva plakṣaṃ nai-ṛtigocare |
aśvatthaṃ vāruṇe bhāge auduṃbaramathānile || 36-78 ||

bilvaṃ vai saumyadigbhāge hyarkamīśānagocare |
evaṃ sarvāgnikuṇḍānāṃ śivāgnestu palāśakam || 36-79 ||

vidyāṅgaiśca śivāṅgaiśca hutvāliṅgantu saṃspṛśet |
pratyekaṃ tu śataṃ sājyaṃ sparśāhutimathācaret || 36-80 ||

śivohamiti saṃbhāvya hutvāyatnācchivātmikam |
ākāśo vāyuragniśca jalabhūmiṃ dureva ca || 36-81 ||

sūryātmamūrtayaścāṣṭau bhavādimūrtidhārakāḥ |
bhavaḥ śarvaḥ paśupati rugrorudrastu bhīmataḥ || 36-82 ||

mahānīśaśca vikhyāto mūrtidhārāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
kuṇḍeṣvagniṃ pratiṣṭhāntaṃ saṃrakṣyendhanapūrvakaiḥ || 36-83 ||

prabhāte sumuhūrte tu ratnanyāsaṃ samārabhet |
ekaviṃśatibhirbhāgairdvāratāraṃ vibhajya vai || 36-84 ||

madhyamāṃśaṃ ṣaḍaṃśantu savibhajya dvibhāgikam |
vāme vyapohya yat sūtraṃ brahmasūtramiti smṛtam || 36-85 ||

tanmadhye sthāpayelliṅgaṃ tanmadhye sthāpayecchivam |
anyathā sthāpite liṅge nṛparāṣṭrāhitāvaham || 36-86 ||

ādau kūrmaśilāṃ nyastvā brahmabhāgānvitāṃ dṛḍhām |
nyaset brahmaśilāmūrdhni nandyāvartaśilānvitām || 36-87 ||

sthalaṃ samyak prakurvīta snehadravyānvitaṃ dṛḍham |
māṇikkañcaiva vaiḍūryaṃ nilaṃ marakataṃ tathā || 36-88 ||

mauktikañcaiva gomedaṃ vajraṃ puṣyaṃ pravālakam |
etāni navarantāni madhyamādivinikṣipet || 36-89 ||

yavanīvāramudgāñca tilaṃ vai sarṣapaṃ tathā |
śālipriyaṅguśyāmāśca kuluttho navabījakam || 36-90 ||

haritālaṃ tathā śyāmaṃ candanañcamanaḥ śilām |
saurāṣṭraṃ pārataṃ sīsaṃ gairikaṃ hemamākṣikam || 36-91 ||

evaṃ smṛtvā kṣpedvidvān prāṇadhātviṃdriyādike |
ratnāni prāṇasaṃjñāni subījānīṃdriyāṇi ca || 36-92 ||

dhātūnidhātavaḥ proktā bījamukhyena vinyaset |
gandhapuṣpādinābhyarcya nandyāvartaśilāṃ nyaset || 36-93 ||

śayanālliṅgamutthāpya tyaktvā paryuṣitāni ca |
arghyaṃ datvā yathā nyāyaṃ hṛdayena sa puṣpakam || 36-94 ||

paścimābhimukhaṃ kṛtvā liṅgaṃ vai tu hṛdā budhaḥ |
ācāryamūrtipāṃścaiva adhye tṝn paricārakān || 36-95 ||

daivajñaṃ mantrajaptṛṃśca maheḥ pūjyo yathārhakaiḥ |
ācaṇḍālamathāṃ nādyaṃ kārayecchaktitaḥ kramāt || 36-96 ||

ratho paristhitaṃ liṅgaṃ prāsādantu pradakṣiṇam |
ācāryograntu saṃspṛṣṭvā mūrtipāstu svakādiśam || 36-97 ||

kartāmulantu saṃspṛṣṭvā cāgre vardhanidhārayā |
kṛtvā pradakṣiṇaṃ devaṃ sthitvādvārasamīpake || 36-98 ||

gandhapuṣpādinābhyarcya arghyaṃ datvā hṛdābudhāḥ |
tataḥ praveśayelliṅgaṃ garbhagarte sukhaṃ yathā || 36-99 ||

sumuhūrte sulagne ca nakṣatrakaraṇānvite |
dhyātvā sadāśivaṃ devaṃ mūlamantramanusmaran || 36-100 ||

liṅgaṃ saṃsthāpayet tatra kiñcidīśānamāśritam |
nandyāvartaśilābhistu badhvāpīṭhantu yojayet || 36-101 ||

svayoniṃ pīṭhamukhyantu avā caivāṣṭakaṃ dṛḍham |
sthapatau buddhimātreṇa sthāpakastu samācaret || 36-102 ||

aṣṭabandhaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā jatugulgulu siddhiyuk |
sarjañca sphaṭikañcaiva śarkarā kuru vindakam || 36-103 ||

tailaṃ vai cāṣṭasaṃmiśraṃ dagdhvācakkaṇavat budhaḥ |
liṅgapīṭhāntare kṣiptvā sudṛḍhañca samaṃ tataḥ || 36-104 ||

pūjāṃśa ṣoḍaśāṃśaika vistāreṇa samaṃ tataḥ |
tatpādamucchrayaṃ proktamaṣṭabandhamidaṃ matam || 36-105 ||

liṅgapīṭhāntaraṃ snigdhaṃ vajrabandhena vā punaḥ |
ācāryastu punasnātvā mantrasannaddhavigrahaḥ || 36-106 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu snāpayet pañcagavyakaiḥ |
gandhapuṣpādināpūjya klpayitvā tathā sanam || 36-107 ||

āvāhyārādhyamantrajñaḥ sakalīkaraṇaṃ śivam |
mantrasantarpaṇaṃ kṛtvā pūrṇāhutimathācaret || 36-108 ||

kumbhapūjāṃ viśeṣeṇa kṛtvā vijñāpyapūrvakam |
ācāryaṃ pūjayet tatra yathā vibhavasaṃyutam || 36-109 ||

uṣṇīṣamuttarīyañca paridhānaṃ tathaiva ca |
hemāṅgulīyakaiścaiva gandhapuṣpaṃ tathaiva ca || 36-110 ||

makuṭaṃ kuṇḍalañcaiva hārakeyūrakaṃ tathā |
kaṭakaṃ kaṭisūtrañca ācāryasya pradāpayet || 36-111 ||

ācāryadakṣiṇā hemakanyasaṃ daśaniṣkakam |
madhyamaṃ dviguṇaṃ tasya uttame triguṇaṃ bhavet || 36-112 ||

evaṃ saṃpūjyavidhivat savatsāṅgāścadāpayet |
ācāryamanasastuṣṭirdevasya prītikāraṇam || 36-113 ||

mūrtipānāṃ pṛthagvastrairhema niṣkaṃ ca dāpayet |
homaśeṣaṃ tato neyaṃ hṛdayena vicakṣaṇaḥ || 36-114 ||

kumbhastha devadeveśaṃ vijñāpya vidhipūrvakam |
ācāryaḥ kumbhamutthāpya śiṣyenotthāpya vardhanīm || 36-115 ||

mūrtipaistvathakumbhāni prāsādantu pradakṣiṇam |
viśramyadvāradeśe tu dadyādarghyaṃ hṛdāguruḥ || 36-116 ||

tataḥ praviśyatalliṅgamuttarābhimukha sthitaḥ |
tripādikāyāmupari vinyastvā śivakumbhakam || 36-117 ||

ṣaḍadhvāsanaṃ tu saṃkalpya liṅgamudrāṃ pradarśayet |
puṣpagandhastiletailaṃ yadvat tadvat sthita prabhuḥ || 36-118 ||

kumbhastha devadeveśaṃ liṅgamadhye tu yojayet |
śivamantraṃ samuccārya śivamātmani bhāvayet || 36-119 ||

tajjalenābhiṣekaṃ yat talliṅge prāṇa ucyate |
tacchakti vyāpakaṃ smṛtvā tadvacchaktintu pīṭhake || 36-120 ||

sarvāvaraṇadevāṃśca pūrvavat saṃprakalpya vai |
kalaśasthānathāvāhya tajjalenābhiṣecayet || 36-121 ||

gandhapuṣpañca dhūpañca dīpaṃ datvā yathā kramam |
dvārapālādi pīṭhāntaṃ parivārāṇyaśeṣataḥ || 36-122 ||

tattat kumbhagatāṃ devāṃ tattatsthāne niveśayet |
pāyasaṃ kṛsaraṃ gaulyaṃ maudgaṃśuddhāṃ na meva ca || 36-123 ||

pañcavarṇahavirdadyāt parivārabaliṃ tathā |
utsavaṃ kārayet tatra sāyādividhipūrvakam || 36-124 ||

pratiṣṭhāvidhirevoktā tataḥ saṃprekṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu |
pratiṣṭhāvidhinā sarvaṃ kartavyaṃ yuktitaḥ kramāt || 36-125 ||

pūrvavadvedikā madhye kuṃbhānividhivaṃ nyaset |
kumbhasaṃsthāpanāt pūrve liṅgaśuddhiṃ viśeṣataḥ || 36-126 ||

piṇḍikāñca sthalañcaiva pañcaśuddhi krameṇa tu |
sarvagandhairvilipyātha vastrairevā vakuṇṭhayet || 36-127 ||

saṃprokṣaṇāhvaye naiva purovāhanakaṃ tathā |
ekaliṅgavidhistveṣā pañcaliṅgavidhiṃ śṛṇu || 36-128 ||

madhye sadāśivaṃ sthāpya puruṣaṃ pūrvataḥ tathā |
aghoraṃ dakṣiṇe sthāpya sadyaṃ paścimataḥ tathā || 36-129 ||

uttare vā devañca athakoṇeṣu vā budhaḥ |
koṇeṣu ca mahādikṣu saṃvīkṣyātha sadāśivam || 36-130 ||

pṛthak pṛthak vimānāni śeṣakarma ca pūrvavat |
pañcaliṅgavidhiryeṣā navaliṅgavidhiṃ śṛṇu || 36-131 ||

teṣāṃ vimānaṃ pūrvoktaṃ aṣṭadikṣuvidhīyate |
sadāśivaṃ samīkṣyaiva diśāsu vidiśāsu ca || 36-132 ||

navaliṅgavidhiproktaṃ sahasrāṇāṃ vidhiṃ śṛṇu |
madhye sadāśivaṃ prāgvadvidyeśānāṃ pṛthak pṛthak || 36-133 ||

caturviṃśacca talliṅgaṃ vidyeśānāvṛtaṃ budhaḥ |
sādākhyasya vadanyeṣāṃ nāmarūpāṇi kīrtitāḥ || 36-134 ||

tattat svanāmamantreṇa saṃsthāpya vidhicoditaḥ |
aṣṭā he ṣoḍaśāhe vā māse vā vidhipūrvakam || 36-135 ||

ekaliṅgavidhau yadvat tadvat sarvaṃ samācaret |
sādākhyaṃ liṅgarūpeṇa anvaliṅgantu neṣyate || 36-136 ||

evaṃ yaḥ kurute martyaḥ śiva sā yujyamāpnuyāt |
liṅgasaṃsthāpanaṃ proktaṃ sakalānāṃ vidhiṃ śṛṇu || 36-137 ||

iti liṅgapratiṣṭhāvidhipaṭalaḥ saṭtriṃśattamaḥ || 36 ||

svāyaṃbhuliṃgāgamam

kāraṇaṃ vā tulañcaiva sūkṣmañca suprabhedakam |
āgamañcaturbhedaṃ svayaṃbhūpujitaṃ kramāt ||

daivaliṃgāgamam

kāmikaṃ vijayaṃ caiva svāyaṃbhuvamathānalam |
pūjayed devake liṃge kalpayet kalpavittamaḥ ||

divyaliṃgāgamam

ciṃtyaṃ caiva sahasrañca dīptañcāpyayutaṃ tathā |
divyaliṃgārcanā proktaṃ sarvakarmasamācaret ||

ṛṣiliṃgāgamam

yogajaṃ makuṭaṃ caiva niśvāsaṃ rauravaṃ tathā |
ārṣakaṃ pūjayeddhīmān ardhayāme viśeṣataḥ ||

mānuṣaliṃgāgamam

vīrañca vimalodbhedaṃ caṃdrajñānañca biṃbakam |
pūjayet paramaṃ caiva mānuṣe deśikottamaḥ ||

rākṣasaliṃgāgamam

protgītaṃ lalitaṃ caiva siddhiṃ saṃtānameva ca |
rākṣase prokṣayelliṃgaṃ āsurañca prapūjaret ||

bāṇaliṃgāgamam

pārameśvara saṃkhyoktaṃ aṃśumān kiraṇaṃ tathā |
bāṇaliṃgārcanaṃ caiva gaṇapañcaprapūjayet ||

mānuṣaṃ yojanādarvāk paurāṇaṃ daśayojanam |
śatayojanamārṣañca sahasraṃ daivikaṃ bhavet ||

37. sakalapratiṣṭhāvidhi paṭalaḥ

sakalānāṃ pratiṣṭhāntu vakṣyehamadhunā śṛṇu |
mūrtīnāmiśvarādīnāṃ sāmānya sthāpanāvidhim || 37-1 ||

dvādaśa pratimānāntu sāmānyamidamuttamam |
calānāma calānāñca sarveṣāṃ sthāpanaṃ samam || 37-2 ||

calasya tu śilāmṛtbhyāṃ śṛṇumat sthāpanāvidhim |
ratnanyāsañjale vā saṃśayanantu pradakṣiṇam || 37-3 ||

citrābhāse tu varjyaṃ hi ratnasetu samācaret |
citrābhāse tu kartavyaṃ darpaṇopariyatnataḥ || 37-4 ||

tripādyūrdhve jaladroṇyāṃ srāvayed darpaṇopari |
jalādhivāsaṃ snapanaṃ navameva samācaret || 37-5 ||

sakalānāntu sarveṣāṃ samametad bhaveddhruvam |
kṛtvāṅkurārpaṇaṃ pūrvaṃ prāguktavidhinā punaḥ || 37-6 ||

prāsādasya purobhāge maṇḍape samalaṅkṛte |
sthaṇḍilantatra kurvīta śālibhirvimalaistathā || 37-7 ||

gandhapuṣpādinā pūjya padmapīṭhasya madhyame |
na pāpaṭāni kartavyaṃ ratnānividhivaṃ nyaset || 37-8 ||

māṇikkañcaiva vaiḍūryaṃ nilaṃ maratakaṃ tathā |
mauktikañcaiva gomedaṃ vajraṃ puṣyaṃ pravālakam || 37-9 ||

etāni hṛdaye naiva madhyamādīni vinyaset |
tilamudgāranīpāṃśca tilaṃ vai sarṣapaṃ tathā || 37-10 ||

śyāmaṃ śālikulutthañca priyaṃgunavabījakam |
suvarṇena kṛtañceha bījānikavacena tu || 37-11 ||

añjanaṃ haritālañca śyāmañcaiva manaḥ śilām |
pāratañcaiva saurāṣṭaṃ siddhakaṃ gairikaṃ tathā || 37-12 ||

sthāpakaṃ śivamantreṇa pīṭhordhve paṭamadhyame |
pratimāṃ tatra saṃyojya susnigdhaṃ kārayet tathā || 37-13 ||

tataḥ sikata cūrṇaiśca kṛtvā gocarmapaṭṭikaiḥ |
yathā nirmalatāṃ yāti gharṣayet pratimāṃ tataḥ || 37-14 ||

tato kṣimocanārthantu sthaṇḍile pūrvavat kṛte |
biṃbaṃ vinyasya tasyordhve paṭenamahatā vṛte || 37-15 ||

abhitaḥ kalaśānaṣṭau kūrcākṣata sapuṣpakān |
vinyasya teṣu dikpālān samabhyarcya yathā vidhi || 37-16 ||

ācāryaḥ śilpināsārdhaṃ netramantramanusmaran |
hema sūci prahārābhyāṃ śailaje lohaje tathā || 37-17 ||

varṇayatnantu saṃlikhya citrābhāse tu mṛṇmaye |
bhrūrekhāṃ pratimāṃ kṛtvā pakṣmarekhā tritīyakam || 37-18 ||

śvetamaṇḍalamālikhya tanmadhye kṛṣṇamaṇḍalam |
kṛṣṇasyābhyantare vidvān jyotirmaṇḍalamālikhet || 37-19 ||

suvyaktaṃ śilpinākāryaṃ netre mantraṃ japet guruḥ |
sthāpakaṃ sthapatiṃ pūjya vastrasauvarṇabhūṣaṇaiḥ || 37-20 ||

saṃpūjyatoṣayitvā tu kṛtvā śilpi visarjanam |
madhvājyābhyāntu santarpya sauvarṇena tu dūrvayā || 37-21 ||

netrāṇi netra mantreṇa kṣīreṇaivaṃ samācaret |
pātratrayantu saṃgrāhya tāmrajaṃ kāṃsameva vā || 37-22 ||

teṣu kṣīrājyamadhubhiḥ sauvarṇaṃ rājataiḥ saha |
pātrāṇyāpūryatairaiva pratyekaṃ prasthamānataḥ || 37-23 ||

madhunādakṣiṇe netre darśayet bhāskarātmake |
sarpiṣāgavivāme tu caṃdrātmakamitaḥ smaran || 37-24 ||

payasācordhva netre tu darśayedanalātmakam |
tattanmantrāṇyanu smṛtyataistu saṃprokṣayet guruḥ || 37-25 ||

sauvarṇena khayuktāstu madhyatarjanyanāmikāḥ |
tarjanīdakṣiṇe corddhve madhyamā nāmikānyake || 37-26 ||

saṃyojya hṛdayādyaiśca sicyagandhāṃbunā tataḥ |
pṛcchannapaṭamāvarjya supuṣṭāṅgāṃsu yauvanām || 37-27 ||

godhenuhavyamantreṇa dugdhvākṣīrāṃsavatsakām |
gāṃsamabhyarcya sāvitryā darśayet tu vicakṣaṇaḥ || 37-28 ||

darśayet tu dvijān paścāt dvijānanyānviśeṣataḥ |
evaṃ sakalaṃ biṃbānāṃ samametat prakīrtitam || 37-29 ||

yena tasya viśuddhiḥ syāt tena tasya viśodhayet |
sarvālaṃkāra saṃyuktaṃ kṛtvāgrāmapradakṣiṇam || 37-30 ||

jalādhivāsanaṃ kuryāt kaṇṭhamātre jaleśubhe |
catuṣpādasamāyukte vitānadhvaja saṃyute || 37-31 ||

darbhamālāsamāyukte prapāyāñjalamadhyame |
vastrayugmaparicchannaṃ darbhaiḥ puṣpaiśca veṣṭitam || 37-32 ||

pīṭhe vā phalakāyāṃ vā prākcchiraskaṃ suśāyayet |
pañcarātraṃ trirātraṃ vā caikarātramathāpi vā || 37-33 ||

tato maṇḍapasaṃskāraṃ yathā vibhavavistaram |
pūrve vā dakṣiṇe vāpi paścime vāma manorame || 37-34 ||

daśabhādaśahastaṃ vā ṣoḍaśa staṃbhasaṃyutam |
caturdvārasamāyuktañcatustoraṇabhūṣitam || 37-35 ||

darbhamālāsamāyuktaṃ puṣpamālāvalaṃbitam |
vitānopari sacchannamaṣṭadigdhvajalaṃbitam || 37-36 ||

maṅkalāṃkura saṃyuktaṃ muktādāmairvibhūṣitam |
maṇḍapena vakoṣṭhe tu madhyabhāge viśeṣataḥ || 37-37 ||

upavedīṃ tu kartavyā tālocchrāyāsuvistṛtā |
ālayābhyantare vedīṃ kārayet sudṛḍhāṃśubhām || 37-38 ||

hastamātrasamutsedhāṃ darpaṇodarasannibhām |
aṣṭadikṣu ca kuṇḍāni kārayet supramāṇataḥ || 37-39 ||

pūrve tu caturaśrantu vahnipippalapatravat |
ardhacandraṃ tu yāmyāyāṃ nai-ṛtyāntu trikoṇakam || 37-40 ||

vṛttantu vāruṇe bhāge ṣaḍaśraṃ vāyugocare |
padmañcaivottarebhāge aiśānyāmaṣṭakoṇakam || 37-41 ||

īśāna aindrayormadhye vṛttakuṇḍantu kārayet |
maṇḍapasyottare bhāge snānamaṇḍapameva vā || 37-42 ||

snānavedīntu tanmadhye tridvyekakarasammitām |
hastamātrasamutsedhāṃ susamāṃ sudṛḍhāṃ śivām || 37-43 ||

trimekhalā samāyuktāṃ bhūtābdhyagnyaṅgulairmitām |
athavāṣṭāṅgulā bhadrāmekhalaikā samanvitā || 37-44 ||

gomayālepanaṃ kṛtvā śoṣaṇaṃ pāvanaṃ tathā |
brahmaṇān bhojayitvā tu vāstuhomamataḥ param || 37-45 ||

paryagnikaraṇaṃ kṛtvā prāsādaṃ yāgamaṇḍapam |
puṇyāhaṃ tatra kartavyaṃ prokṣayet pañcagavyakaiḥ || 37-46 ||

śayanaṃ kalpayedvidvān vedikopariśālibhiḥ |
aṣṭadroṇaistadardhairvā tadardhai staṇḍilaistathā || 37-47 ||

tanmadhye'ṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ taṇḍulena tu kārayet |
aṇḍajādyaistu saṃkalpya yatnato paryuparyutaḥ || 37-48 ||

alābhe cāṇḍajādīnāṃ vastraipañcabhirāstaret |
tadūrdhve navaśaktistu icchājñānakriyā api || 37-49 ||

gandhapuṣpādinā pūjyamaṅgalāṃkura śobhitam |
jalāt biṃbaṃ samutthāpya pañcagavyoṣitaṃ tathā || 37-50 ||

ekarātraṃ tu kartavyamathavā snāpayet tu vai |
snānavedyāstu tanmadhye saṃsthāpya pratimāṃ tataḥ || 37-51 ||

aṣṭamṛt salile naiva snātvābhyarcya hṛdābudhaḥ |
ghṛtaḥ śirorpaṇaṃ kṛtvā sākṣitaḥ hemadūrvayā || 37-52 ||

sauvarṇaṃ rajataṃ vāpi hṛdayena tu mantrataḥ |
kautukaṃ dakṣiṇe haste bandhayedrakṣayānvitam || 37-53 ||

gandhādyaiścaiva saṃpūjya nītvā vaivedikopari |
paścimābhimukhaṃ devaṃ saṃyajeddhṛdayena tu || 37-54 ||

śayane śāyayed devaṃ prākcchiraskaṃ mukhordhvakam |
īśvara pratimāñcetu śktiñca sahavāmataḥ || 37-55 ||

ratnanyāsādikarmāṇi sahaivātra samācaret |
anyāni pratimāni ha yuktāyuktaṃ subuddhimān || 37-56 ||

uttarācchādanaṃ kṛtvā vastrairdarbhaistu puṣpakaiḥ |
vidyeśakalaśānaṣṭau vajrādyastrān sahaimakān || 37-57 ||

vastrayugmaparicchannān sakūrcān sā pidhānakān |
tattanmantreṇa biṃbasya paritoṣṭasudikṣu ca || 37-58 ||

saṃsthāpya biṃbaśirasacchaiśāne kuṃbhakenakam |
ṣoḍaśāvṛta saṃpūrṇaṃ biṃbaprabhasamanvitam || 37-59 ||

trisūtrairveṣṭayitvā tu sūtrān sūtrāntaraṃ yavam |
pañcaratna samāyuktaṃ śuddhāṃbuparipūritam || 37-60 ||

sacūtapallavopetaṃ sakūrcaṃ sā pidhānakam |
vastrayugmena saṃveṣṭya sthaṇḍilopari vinyaset || 37-61 ||

viprāṇāntu hitārthantu yajñasūtrañca sṛksravam |
kṣatriyāṇāṃ hitārthantu gajavājirathān budhaḥ || 37-62 ||

tulāñcamānapātrāṇi vaiśyānāntu hitāya vai |
śūdrāṇāntu hitārthantu vṛṣalāṃgalasaṃyutam || 37-63 ||

kṛtvaitāni suvarṇena ṣaḍaṃgaistu vinikṣipet |
yadrūpaṃ pratimaṃ sthāpyaṃ tattadrūpasya bhāvayet || 37-64 ||

kuṃbhamadhye tu saṃsthāpya tasya mūlamanusmaran |
ṣaḍvidhaṃ dhyānamāvāhyatāni saṃkalpya tacchive || 37-65 ||

pūrvoktenaiva mārgeṇa mantranyāsantu kārayet |
pūjayet gandhapuṣpādyairhṛdayena vicakṣaṇaḥ || 37-66 ||

vardhanīṃ bījamukhyena tadvatsaṃsthāpya vāmake |
abhitaścopavedyāntu saṃsthāpyakalaśāṣṭakān || 37-67 ||

vastrakūrcākṣato petān sasūtrān pallavānvitān |
hemavajrādiko petān lokapālādhidevatān || 37-68 ||

saṃpūjya svasvamantreṇa dvārakuṃbhāṃstu vinyaset |
aṣṭamaṅgalarūpāṇi vedikāyāstu bāhyataḥ || 37-69 ||

saṃsthāpya svasvanāmnārcya tato homaṃ samācaret |
kṛtvā cādhyayanaṃ dikṣu ṛgyajuḥ sāmadharvakaiḥ || 37-70 ||

navapañcatrayaṃ vāpi ekāgnirathavā punaḥ |
prāgyāmyenduṣu kuṇḍeṣu tretāgniṃ samyagācaret || 37-71 ||

sadāśiveśvarau rudraḥ kramāt kuṇḍādhipāḥ smṛtāḥ |
trayovaikāgnike vidvāñchivāgniṃ pūrvato hunet || 37-72 ||

śivāgniṃ prathamaṃ hutvā mūrtihomaṃ tataḥ param |
śivādyavaniparyantaṃ dhyātvā sarvagataṃ prabhum || 37-73 ||

tattadrūpān svamātmānaṃ smṛtvāgniṃ saṃyajet budhaḥ |
ādityaḥ pūrvatomūrtirbhava strimūrtidhārakaḥ || 37-74 ||

āgneyyāmagnimūrtistu dhārakaḥ śarva ucyate |
mūrtidhāraḥ paśupatiḥ pṛthivīmūrtidakṣiṇe || 37-75 ||

ākāśe nai-ṛte mūrtirudrastanmūrtidhārakaḥ |
āpovaruṇadikbhāge rudronāmasudhārakaḥ || 37-76 ||

vāyurvai vāyudigbhāge bhīmā vai mūrtidhārakaḥ |
uttare somamūrtistu mahānyai mūrtidhārakaḥ || 37-77 ||

mūrtidhārastatheśastu ātmānaṃ mūrtireva ca |
evaṃ vidhāna tastvaṣṭamūrtayomūrtidhārakāḥ || 37-78 ||

pradhānasya śivaḥ proktastattad dhyānaparāyaṇaḥ |
prāgvadagnimukhaṃ kṛtvā paścāt dravyaistu homayet || 37-79 ||

kāṣṭhājya samidannādilājāsaktu tilāni ca |
yavasiddhārtha mudgāni madhunaikādaśāni ca || 37-80 ||

tūṣṇīntadindhanaṃ kṛtvā mūle naiva ghṛtāhutiḥ |
samidhaṃ bījamukhyena carusadyena homayet || 37-81 ||

lājā hṛdaya mantreṇa saktuñca śirasāpunaḥ |
śikhayā tu tilaṃ hutvā yavānvaika vacena tu || 37-82 ||

siddhārthaṃ bahurūpeṇa mudgamastreṇa caiva hi |
netreṇa madhuhotavyaṃ juhuyād vyāhṛtiṃ tataḥ || 37-83 ||

palāśasamidhaṃ pūrve āgneyyāstu vai kaṃkatam |
vaṭaṃ yāmye tu vijñeyaṃ aśvatthanni-ṛtau tathā || 37-84 ||

plakṣantu vāruṇe gābhe cauduṃbarantu vāyave |
arkā vai saumyadikbhāge bilvamiśānagocare || 37-85 ||

indra īśānayormadhye palāśasamidhaṃ bhavet |
dravyaṃ pratisahasraṃ vā tadardhaṃ vārdhameva vā || 37-86 ||

aṣṭottaraśataṃ vāpi pañcāśat pañcaviṃśatī |
ṣoḍaśā hutikaṃ vāpi dravyaṃ pratisamācaret || 37-87 ||

brahmāṅgaireva hutvā tu tattatsthāne ca saṃspṛśet |
tadante vyāhṛtiṃ hutvānidrāṃ rātrau tu varjayet || 37-88 ||

prabhāte vimale vidvān pratiṣṭhālagnapūrvake |
ācāryaṃ pūjayet pūrvaṃ vastrāṅgulīyakādibhiḥ || 37-89 ||

hemapuṣpopavītañca kuṇḍalaṃ kaṭakaṃ tathā |
dāsīṃ dāsāṃśca gābhūmimācāryāya pradāpayet || 37-90 ||

kanyasaṃ daśaniṣkañca dviguṇaṃ triguṇaṃ tathā |
dakṣiṇāṃ kanyasādīni deśikasya vidhīyate || 37-91 ||

pratyekaṃ mūrtipān pūjyadeśikasyāṣṭabhāgataḥ |
daivavajñaṃ vāstuhotāraṃ mūrtipān triguṇena vai || 37-92 ||

mūrtipasya tripādena taddhyetṛṃśca pṛthak pṛthak |
teṣāṃ hemāṅgulīyañca vastrayugmañca dāpayet || 37-93 ||

bhaktānāṃ paricārāṇāṃ dāpayitvā svaśaktitaḥ |
dīnāndha kṛpaṇānāñca annapānādi dāpayet || 37-94 ||

dadyāt pūrṇāhutiṃ sarvairmantrairvedaśatātmanā |
homoparīṣṭataṃtrañca kuryāt sarve yathā kramat || 37-95 ||

kiñcit pūrvamuhūrtasya utthāpyaśayanācchivam |
saṃpūjyagandhapuṣpādyaiḥ śaṅkhadundubhinisvanaiḥ || 37-96 ||

sarvālaṅkārasaṃyuktaṃ mantranyāsamathārabhet |
śivakuṃbhaṃ samuddhṛtya varddhanīntu śivāgrataḥ || 37-97 ||

vinyastvārghyantu datvātha sakalīkṛtavigrahaḥ |
dhyātvā tadrūpamagnyasthaṃ pratimāyāṃ suyojayet || 37-98 ||

śaktiṃ vai vāmapārśve tu vinyaset bījamūkhyakaiḥ |
kumbhāttatvaṃ tathā biṃbe saṃyojyāṅgāni vinyaset || 37-99 ||

śivākhyomākhya vidyeśa kuṃbhairatrābhiṣecayet |
tadante snapanaṃ kṛtvā haviṣyantu mahadbhavet || 37-100 ||

utsavantatra kartvyaṃ prāguktavidhinā tataḥ |
īśvara pratimāṇyevamutsavārthaṃ prakīrtitam || 37-101 ||

dvādaśa pratimā proktāstathā cotsavakarmaṇi |
deśakāla svarūpānyat samānaṃ sarvameva hi || 37-102 ||

arcanādi kramān sarvān śivavat kalpayet kramāt |
sarveṣāmanya devānāṃ tatra tadvidhicoditam || 37-103 ||

tathā svarūpamevaṃ syāt svasvanāmādimantrataḥ |
sarveṣāṃ sthāpanānte tu snapanañcotsavaṃ kuru || 37-104 ||

sakalasthāpanaṃ proktaṃ teṣāṃ saṃprokṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu |
vedikāyāṃ śivomākhya vidyeśakalaśān budhaḥ || 37-105 ||

vinyasedupavedyāntu lokapālākhya kuṃbhakān |
vastrāṇi hemarūpāṇi prakṣipet pūrvavat sudhīḥ || 37-106 ||

ratnādiśayanāntañca vitānairbiṃbakarmaṇi |
vastrairācchādya tatbiṃbaṃ homaṃ pūrvavadācaret || 37-107 ||

snapanaṃ vāyudikbhāge anyatsarvaṃ samānakam |
yogopayogadravyāṇi ācāryāyapradāpayet || 37-108 ||

sakalasthāpanaṃ hyevaṃ śaktisaṃsthāpanaṃ śṛṇu |

iti sakala pratiṣṭhāvidhipaṭalaḥ saptatriṃśattamaḥ || 37 ||

38. atha śaktipratiṣṭhāvidhipaṭalaḥ

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi śaktisaṃsthāpanaṃ param |
vahneruṣṇatvavacchaktiravinābhāvinīvibhoḥ || 38-1 ||

amūrticchedamūrtākhyā samūrtañcet samūrtakam |
sadāśiva śivau rudro viṣṇubrahmeti bheditāḥ || 38-2 ||

manonmanīśvarīcomā śrīsāvitrī prabheditāḥ |
parāparamidaṃ bhedaṃ lokānugrahakāriṇam || 38-3 ||

manonmanīśvarī caiva sahaivasthāpanaṃ viduḥ |
tribhedamanyacchaktīnāmeka yuktaṃ saheti ca || 38-4 ||

śaktistu kevalaṃ yatra sthāpane tvaghamucyate |
pūrvaṃ śaṃbhuṃ pratiṣṭhāpya śaktestu sthāpanaṃ tathā || 38-5 ||

kṛto yuktovidhānena yuktaṃ tat parikīrtitam |
śaktiṃśaṃbhumathaikatra sthāpanaṃ tatsahaiva tu || 38-6 ||

triprakāreṣu sāmānyaṃ mūlamantrādikaṃ śṛṇu |
māyābījañca vyomena sahabinduṃ sanādikam || 38-7 ||

ādiśaktestu mūlaṃ syādviyadvāpi sabindukā |
ṣaḍaṃgāstu samākhyātaṃ svareva dvitayaṃ tathā || 38-8 ||

caturtthamaṣṭamañcaiva dvādaśaṃ svarameva ca |
caturdaśasvarañcaiva ṣoḍaśaṃ svarameva ca || 38-9 ||

saṃyojya hṛcchirācūḍā varmanetrāstra saṃjñikā |
śiromantre viśeṣosti salilārṇena saṃyutam || 38-10 ||

savisargamathāstra syāt vindunādavivarjitam |
ādyāsvara tṛtīyañca pañcamaṃ daśamāntakam || 38-11 ||

dvādaśāntañca pañcaite sadyādi brahmapañcakā |
ucyate gaurigāyatrī gaṇāṃbikāyai vidmahe || 38-12 ||

ityuccārya tadante tu mahātapāyaidhīmahī |
evamuktvā tadante tu tannogaurī pracodayet || 38-13 ||

gaurigāyatri saṃjñākhyā caturviṃśatikākṣarā |
mṛṇmayaṃ śailajañcaikaṃ śeṣaṃ lohajamucyate || 38-14 ||

mṛṇmaye tu tathā noktamadhivāsañjalena tu |
samānamanyat sarveṣāṃ yathā śaktividhīyate || 38-15 ||

pūrvoktena vidhānena kṛtvā tatpratimaṃ budhaḥ |
pratiṣṭhādi vasāt pūrve kartavyañcāṅkurārpaṇam || 38-16 ||

pūrvavadratnavinyāsaṃ kṛtvā tadanubiṃbakam |
susnigdhaṃ kārayitvā tu netramokṣaṇamārabhet || 38-17 ||

haimaprahārasucibhyāṃ netramantreṇa cārabhet |
haimaprahārasucibhyāṃ netramantreṇa deśikaḥ || 38-18 ||

bhrūrekhā prathamaṃ likhya pakṣmarekhādvitīyakam |
śvetamaṇḍalamālikhya tato vai kṛṣṇamaṇḍalam || 38-19 ||

jyotirmaṇḍalamadhye tu kartavyaṃ śilpinābudhaḥ |
śilpimudvāsya guruṇā kartavyaṃ karmacottaram || 38-20 ||

hiraṇya nakhasaṃproktau tarjanīmadhyamāṅgulī |
tāsāṃ netrepyasaudhīmāṃ chaktimantreṇa saṃspṛśet || 38-21 ||

kāṃsye madhughṛtābhyāntu sauvarṇena tu dūrvayā |
hṛnmantreṇa tu saṃsicya savatsāṅgāṃ payasvinīm || 38-22 ||

gaurdhenuhavya mantreṇa deśikogāṃ pradarśayet |
brāhmaṇādiñjanān sarvānvīkṣayitvākṣamantrataḥ || 38-23 ||

biṃbaśuddhiṃ tataḥ kṛtvā śuddhatoyairvicakṣaṇaḥ |
sarvālaṅkārasaṃyuktaṃ kṛtvā grāmapradakṣiṇam || 38-24 ||

jalādhivāsanaṃ paścāt trirātraṃ vaikarātrakam |
caturaśrāṃ prapāṃ kṛtvā darbhamālāvibhūṣitām || 38-25 ||

vastrairāveṣṭayitvā tu puṣpairdarbhairviśeṣataḥ |
kaṇṭhamātre jaleśuddhe śaktiṃ tatrādhivāsayet || 38-26 ||

dikpālādhipakuṃbhāni vinyaset paritojale |
pratiṣṭhāmaṇḍapaṃ kṛtvā sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutam || 38-27 ||

ṣoḍaśastaṃbhasaṃyuktaṃ caturdvārasamāyutam |
catustoraṇasaṃyuktaṃ darbhamālābhiśobhitam || 38-28 ||

tanmadhye vedikāṃ kṛtvā tattribhāgaikavistṛtām |
hastamātrasamutsedhāṃ darpaṇodarasannibhām || 38-29 ||

tālamātrasamutsedhāmupavedīṃ prakalpya vai |
tasyottarasamīpe tu tadvad vai snānamaṇḍapam || 38-30 ||

tanmadhye snānavedīñca tisrovādvyekamekhalām |
sthaṇḍile vedikordhve tu aṣṭadroṇaiśca śālibhiḥ || 38-31 ||

tilataṇḍulasaṃyuktaṃ padmamaṣṭadalaṃ likhet |
aṇḍajādyairviśeṣaṇa saṃkalpyaśayanaṃ tathā || 38-32 ||

alābhe tvaṇḍajādīnāṃ vastraḥ saṃkalpya pañcabhiḥ |
prāguktalakṣaṇopetastvādiśaiva kulodbhavaḥ || 38-33 ||

susnātvā canmyavidhivat sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutam |
nītvā jaloṣitaṃ biṃbaṃ snāpayet pañcagavyakaiḥ || 38-34 ||

snānavedyuparisthāpya susnāpya vidhipūrvakam |
gaṇāṃbiketimantreṇa aṣṭamṛtsalilena tu || 38-35 ||

tadā mlelepanādyaiśca biṃbaśuddhiṃ yathocitam |
gandhapuṣpādinābhyarcya bījamukhyena deśikaḥ || 38-36 ||

tataḥ suvarṇasūtreṇa badhvā pratisaraṃ budhaḥ |
ghṛtaḥ śirorpaṇaṃ kṛtvā hemadūrvāṅkurākṣataiḥ || 38-37 ||

śayane śāyayecchaktiṃ śiraḥ pūrvamukhordhvataḥ |
vastrairācchādayitvā tu puṇyāmbunitu deśikaḥ || 38-38 ||

sthaṇḍile tūpavedyāntu niṣkalaṃkāñchubhāṃ dṛḍhān |
vastrahemasamāyuktān sūtrākṣatasapallavān || 38-39 ||

lokapālādhipānaṣṭa kuṃbhān pūrvāditaḥ kramāt |
āvṛtān kalaśāṃścaiva haimasūtrāṣṭasaṃyutān || 38-40 ||

sakūrcān sā pidhānāṃśca vastrayugmena veṣṭitān |
vāmādiśakti saṃyuktā naṣṭau saṃsthāpayeddhṛdā || 38-41 ||

gandhapuṣpādinābhyarcya hṛdayena vicakṣaṇaḥ |
vardhanī sūtrasaṃyuktān vastrayugmasamāvṛtān || 38-42 ||

sakūrcāṃ sā pidhānāṃśca ādiśaktyadhidaivatān |
hemapaṃkajanikṣiptāṃ navaratasamāyutān || 38-43 ||

biṃbasya śirasaścaiva bhāve saṃsthāpyabījataḥ |
gandhapuṣpākṣatādyaiśca saṃpūjyāgnimathārabhet || 38-44 ||

navapañcāgnikaṃ vāpi trayaṃ vā caikameva vā |
yonyākārāṇi vidhivat tataḥ kuṇḍaṃ prakalpayet || 38-45 ||

agnyādhānāntataḥ kṛtvā pūrvavat ṣoḍaśakriyām |
āhūyāgnau tu tacchaktiṃ bījamukhyena mantravit || 38-46 ||

pūrvavat samidhājyaistu homaṃ kṛtvā svamantrataḥ |
sparśāhutiṃ tataḥ kṛtvā tattanmantreṇa mantravit || 38-47 ||

prabhāte sumuhūrte tu sarvātodyasamāyutam |
ācāryamūrtipāṃścaiva daivajñaṃ saṃprapūjayet || 38-48 ||

pūrṇāhutiṃ tato datvā bījamukhyena mantrataḥ |
śaktibiṃbantatotthāpya snānavedyuparinyaset || 38-49 ||

varddhanīntu tatotthāpya deśikaścottarānanaḥ |
biṃbasya hṛdaye mūrdhni nābhau mūle tu vinyaset || 38-50 ||

nyastvā brahmāṅgamantrāṇi vinyaset sarvamātrakāḥ |
vardhakuṃbhastha śaktīśca biṃbe saṃyojyamūlataḥ || 38-51 ||

bījamukhyena mantreṇa tajjale nābhiṣicya vai |
vāmādi śaktikuṃbhādbhiḥ saṃsthāpya svasvamantrakaiḥ || 38-52 ||

snāna lepādibhiradbhi svasvamantrairviśeṣataḥ |
pādyamācamanañcārghyaṃ dadyād devyai hṛdādibhiḥ || 38-53 ||

abhyarcya gandhapuṣpādyaiḥ sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutam |
pāyasaṃ haviṣaṃ tatra hṛdayena pradāpayet || 38-54 ||

eva mevaṃ samākhyātaṃ yuktaṃ tatra vadāmite |
maṇḍapaṃ vidhinā kṛtvā tanmadhye vedikāṃ kramāt || 38-55 ||

sarvālaṅkārasaṃyuktāṃ vitānadhvajabhūṣitām |
tanmadhye sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā vahniṃ tatraiva saṃyajet || 38-56 ||

tatra mānuṣanāhe tu umārudrau tu vāruṇe |
vāmabhāge hyumāṃ nyastvā sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutām || 38-57 ||

navavastrairumārudrau praśāntāyeti bhūṣayet |
ācāryo brahmavaddhyātvā vivāhe sarvakarmaṇi || 38-58 ||

pūrvoktena vidhānena agnyādhānādikaṃ tathā |
viṣṇuṃ tatraiva cāhūya devīmudakapūrvakam || 38-59 ||

rudrasya dakṣiṇe haste bījamukhyena dāpayet |
vāme śmānantu saṃsthāpya gaurīgāyatrimaṃtrataḥ || 38-60 ||

devyāḥ pādañca rudreṇa sparśayitvāśmani nyaset |
śivamantreṇa mantrajño lājaṃ hutvātrayaṃbudhaḥ || 38-61 ||

śaktiyuktaṃ tataḥ sarvaṃ prabhūtahaviṣaṃ dadet |
yuktamevamidaṃ proktaṃ sahaiva sthāpanaṃ śṛṇu || 38-62 ||

āraṃbhasthāpanāntaṃ yatsarvakarmasahaiva tu |
sahaiva iti vikhyātaṃ cotsavovidhicoditaḥ || 38-63 ||

evamevaṃ tathā proktaṃ lakṣaḥ sāvitrayastathā |
śaktisaṃsthāpanaṃ proktaṃ parivāramatha śṛṇu || 38-64 ||

iti śaktipratiṣṭhāvidhipaṭalaḥ aṣṭatriṃśattamaḥ || 38 ||

39. atha parivāravidhipaṭalaḥ

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi parivāravidhikramam |
dvārapālādi pīṭhāntaṃ parivāramiti smṛtam || 39-1 ||

dvārasthāt prathamaṃyiṣyet dvārapālāṃ tataḥ param |
vṛṣabhaṃ vai tṛtīyantu indrādīṃstu caturthakam || 39-2 ||

pañcamaṃ bhadrapīṭhantu tathaivabahirāvṛtam |
yatra yatra mukhadvāre kavāṭābhyāntu deśikāḥ || 39-3 ||

tatra tatra viśeṣeṇa navadhaivaṃ visarjayet |
bhujaṃgañca pataṃgañca ūrdhvādhaḥ saṃprakalpya vai || 39-4 ||

uttarañca patākāñca tiṣṭhataḥ savyavāmayoḥ |
vimalañca subāhuñca vinyasedvāmadakṣayoḥ || 39-5 ||

śriyaṃ sarasvatīñcaiva skandordhvādhaḥ prakalpya vai |
tasya madhye tu vighneśaṃ svanāmnābāsane sadā || 39-6 ||

svanāmādyakṣareṇaiva gandhapuṣpādibhiryajet |
evaṃ kṛtvā yathā nyāyaṃ dvāredvāre viśeṣataḥ || 39-7 ||

sudṛḍhaṃ vṛkṣasāraistu kavāṭau tu salakṣaṇau |
śūnyameka kapāṭañcet dvikapāṭe tu śāntikam || 39-8 ||

daṇḍānuparibadhvātha athasthāddārujānapi |
pulakānnardhacaṃdrādīñchalpaśāstroktamārgataḥ || 39-9 ||

utsedhasyāṣṭabhāgaika ūrdhvādhastu ghanaṃ kramāt |
vistārastu caturbhāgaṃ ghanaṃ vai dakṣiṇottare || 39-10 ||

kapāṭalakṣaṇaṃ hyevaṃ tatrasthān prathamaṃ yajet |
dvāre tu devatā proktā dvārapālāṃ tataḥ śṛṇu || 39-11 ||

abhyantaragrahadvāre śaktidvāramiti smṛtam |
dakṣiṇe jñānadāśakti dharmadā caiva cottare || 39-12 ||

ekavaktro dvihaste ca madhyakṣāmestanānvite |
kuṃkumābho mahākālaḥ paraśucchāyudhastathā || 39-13 ||

ananteśaḥ paśupatirdakṣiṇe dvārapālakau |
ananto raktavarṇastu vastrāyudhasamanvitaḥ || 39-14 ||

paśupadmotpalavarṇaḥ śaktihastogralocanaḥ |
paścimadvārapālau ca daṇḍimuṇḍīśasaṃjñakau || 39-15 ||

daṇḍī surendra cāpāstra khaṭgahastogradaṃṣṭrakaḥ |
muṇḍīkuṃdendu varṇābhabhiṇḍipālāyudhastathā || 39-16 ||

vijayaścaiva bhṛṃgīśaścottaradvārapālakau |
bhraṃśo bhṛṃgaścavarṇastu kṣurikāyudhahastakaḥ || 39-17 ||

vijayaścendrakolohaḥ śūlahastobhayaṃkaraḥ |
sarvetribhaṃgiyuktaśca sarvekuñcita pādakāḥ || 39-18 ||

ugradaṃṣṭrāḥ suvṛttāśca sarvāṃ nirdeśahastakāḥ |
sarve caturbhujopetā dvibhujā vā triṇetrakāḥ || 39-19 ||

dvinetrāścogradaṃṣṭrāśca halapallavahastakāḥ |
dvārotsedha samābhadrāḥ kirīṭādyaṅgadojvalāḥ || 39-20 ||

prāsāde maṇḍapedvāre dvāredvāre ca kīrtitāḥ |
mahāmaryādibhittisthā dvāragopura pārśvayoḥ || 39-21 ||

caturdikṣu viśeṣeṇa mahākārāṇi kārayet |
saṃvartakaṃ śriyāvartaṃ kuṇḍodara bṛhodarau || 39-22 ||

siṃhamukhohaya mukhastveka pādastvadhomukhaḥ |
śvetavarṇastathā nyastvāstva parāṃśyāmasannibhaḥ || 39-23 ||

dvinetrā dvibhūjāḥ sarve śūlakhaṭgāyudhāstathā |
bhūtau dvau dvau prakartavyau vāsavādipradakṣiṇam || 39-24 ||

athāhaparivārāṇāṃ piṭhañcedantarāvṛte |
teṣāṃ vimānamanvicchet dvitīyepi ca hārake || 39-25 ||

• * * * * * * * āgneyyāṃ pāvakaṃ tathā |
  

mātṛṃstu dakṣiṇe bhāge vīravighnasamanvitam || 39-26 ||

viṣṇuṃ vā tatra saṃsthāpya āsīnamathavā sthitam |
vighneśannai-ṛte bhāge subrahmaṇyantu paścime || 39-27 ||

jyeṣṭhāyāṃ vāyudikbhāge śriyaṃ vai sthāpayet guruḥ |
durgāṃ vai cottare kuryāt brahmāṇamathavāpi vā || 39-28 ||

caṇḍeśamaiśadigbhāge bhāskaraṃ pūrvatodiśi |
kūpasthānaṃ tathaiśānyāmāgneyyāṃ pacanālayam || 39-29 ||

antarāleṣvanukteṣu yathā ruciviśeṣataḥ |
śayanasthānamākhyātaṃ pārvatī sahitaṃ tathā || 39-30 ||

parivārālayaṃ sarvaṃ bāhyevābhyantarepi vā |
dvitīyāvaraṇaṃ proktaṃ tṛtīyāvaraṇaṃ śṛṇu || 39-31 ||

indrādilokapālāṃśca svesvesthāne'ṣṭadikṣu vai |
śakraśāṃkarayormadhye pitrasthānaṃ vidhīyate || 39-32 ||

ni-ṛtirvaruṇayormadhye cāpsarogaṇa eva ca |
varuṇavāyudiśormadhye ādityā dvadaśocyate || 39-33 ||

bhāskarakṣetrapālau ca śaṃkare vā viśeṣataḥ |
cakrapāvakayormadhye aśvinyau dvau tu vinyaset || 39-34 ||

āgneyadharmayormadhye saṃsthāpyasaptarohiṇīḥ |
yāmyanai-ṛtayormadhye pitṛsthānaṃ vidhīyate || 39-35 ||

ni-ṛtirvaruṇayormadhye pitrasthānaṃ vidhīyate |
ni-ṛtirvaruṇayormadhye cāpsarogaṇa eva ca || 39-36 ||

varuṇavāyavyayormadhye munīnāṃ sthānamuttamam |
vāyavyasomayormadhye cānte tu vasavastathā || 39-37 ||

uttareśānayormadhye rudraikādaśa eva hi |
balipīṭhaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā caturdikṣu vicakṣaṇaḥ || 39-38 ||

bāhyābhyantarayoḥ pīṭhau pūrvadvāre prakalpayet |
antare sarvabhūtāṃstu piśācān bāhyapīṭhake || 39-39 ||

yakṣāṇāṃ dakṣiṇepīṭhe rākṣasānāṃ tu paścime |
adhamaṃ hi tadagre tu athavābhyantare budhaḥ || 39-40 ||

garbhagehasya pañcāṃśe catuṣkañcottamonnatam |
tribhāgaṃ madhyamaproktaṃ dvibhāgamadhamaṃ smṛtam || 39-41 ||

dvārotsedha samañjyeṣṭhaṃ tattribhāgantu madhyamam |
dvārāṇāmadhamaṃ viddhi utsedhasamavistṛtam || 39-42 ||

utsedhasaṃvibhajyātha bhāgamekonaviṃśatiḥ |
bhāgenopānamekena caturbhujagatistathā || 39-43 ||

kumbhaṃ kṛtvā tribhirbhāgaistadūrdhve kena paṭṭakam |
kaṇṭhaṃ kuryāt tribhirbhāgaireke caivordhvapaṭṭikā || 39-44 ||

mahāpaṭṭikā dviṃśena dalotsedhaṃ galoṣṭakam |
karṇikācaikabhāgena proktamutsedhamuttamam || 39-45 ||

praveśanirgamaṃ vakṣye vistāraṃ ṣoḍaśāṃśakam |
samastāṃśamupānaṃ tu manvantaṃ jagatīṃ tathā || 39-46 ||

bhānvaṃśaṃ kumudaṃ vidyāt digaṃśaṃ paṭṭikāstathā |
aṣṭāṃśaṃ kaṇṭhavistāraṃ daśāṃśañcordhvapaṭṭikā || 39-47 ||

dvādaśāṃśaṃ mahāpaṭṭaṃ vedikāyāṃ daśāṃśakam |
aṣṭāṃśaṃ dalavistāraṃ triyaṃśena tu karṇikā || 39-48 ||

caturaśraṃ yathā pīṭhaṃ kuryāt padadalaṃ vinā |
sthāpanānte tvathaitāni pūjayet tu viśeṣataḥ || 39-49 ||

pratiṣṭhāvidhi mārgeṇa kārayed deśikottamaḥ |
evaṃ tathottamaṃ viddhi sarvasiddhipradāyakam || 39-50 ||

dvārakān bhūtapīṭhāntaṃ kalpayeccakramādguruḥ |
sūryārkavāruṇeyāt tu nāṃśeharmyāṇu kalpayet || 39-51 ||

āgneyyāntu prakartavyaṃ cchātrādīnāntu maṇḍapam |
nai-ṛtyāṃ diśikartavyaṃ dharmaśravaṇamaṇḍapam || 39-52 ||

gītābhyāṃ sarvavikhyātaṃ vāyavyāntu viśeṣataḥ |
yāgānāmutsavādīnāṃ aiśāne maṇḍapaṃ smṛtam || 39-53 ||

vikhyātaṃ madhyahārāyāṃ maryādibhittike śṛṇu |
gopureśānayormadhye dhānyasthānamudāhṛtam || 39-54 ||

kuryājjananaśālāntu yāmyapāvakamadhyagaḥ |
yāmyanai-ṛtayormadhye kuryādāyudhamaṇḍapam || 39-55 ||

varuṇanai-ṛtayormadhye kuryādāsthānamaṇḍapam |
pāśabhradvāyumadhye tu nṛttāṃvyāsasyamaṇḍapam || 39-56 ||

kuberānilayormadhye dhanasañcitamaṇḍapam |
īśānasomayormadhye kartavyaṃ puṣpamaṇḍapam || 39-57 ||

maryādibhittike khyātaṃ mahāmaryādike śṛṇu |
caturdikṣu mahādvāre gopurāṇiprakalpayet || 39-58 ||

antarāleṣu sarveṣu krameṇaivapradakṣiṇam |
ṛgyajuḥ sāmadharvāṇāñchando jyotiṣayostathā || 39-59 ||

śīkṣākalpaniruktānāṃ tato vyākaraṇasya ca |
śaivasiddhānta śāstrasya tathā pāśupatasya ca || 39-60 ||

somasiddhānta tantrasya bauddha arhatayostathā |
pā~carātrākhya tantrasya vyākhyānābhyāsanāni vai || 39-61 ||

viprāṇāṃ bhojanārthāya liṅgānāṃ bhojanāya vai |
ādiśaivānuśaivānāṃ sthāpanāparikalpayet || 39-62 ||

parivārasamāyuktaṃ prākārāṇāṃ prakīrtitam |
ataḥ paraṃ viśeṣeṇa vṛṣabhasthāpanaṃ śṛṇu || 39-63 ||

iti parivāravidhipaṭala ekonacatvāriṃśattamaḥ || 39 ||

40. atha vṛṣabhasthāpanavidhipaṭalaḥ

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi vṛṣabhasthāpanaṃ param |
antarāvaraṇe devābhidyate śivaśāsane || 40-1 ||

teṣu devā sthite tasmāt parivārasyavasthatā |
vṛṣabhasya sahasrāṃśābhidyante mūrtayastadā || 40-2 ||

trividhaṃ sthāpanaṃ proktaṃ śailaṃ lohaṃsudhāmayam |
lohajaṃ sthānakekāryaṃ śayane vā viśeṣataḥ || 40-3 ||

śilāsutā prakartavyaṃ śayane tu vicakṣaṇa |
trividhaṃ tatra kartavyaṃ sarvasaṃpatkaraṃ nṛṇām || 40-4 ||

lohajena tu vighneśa kṛtañceduttamaṃ sṛtam |
śailañcamadhyamaṃ proktaṃ sudhāyā cādhamaṃ bhavet || 40-5 ||

vṛṣabhasya tadutsedhaṃ dvāramānena vai śṛṇu |
dvārotsedhañcaturthāṃśamardhapādonakaṃ tathā || 40-6 ||

samaṃ vā dviguṇaṃ vāpi triguṇaṃ vā viśeṣataḥ |
tatkāle vṛṣabhāyāmaṃ dvisaptatyaṅgulaṃ smṛtam || 40-7 ||

caturbhāgamukhaṃ tatra tribhāgaṃ nāsikā tathā |
dvyaṅgulantu tathā netra mantraḥ pādasuvistaram || 40-8 ||

śṛṅgāyāmaṃ dvibhāgantu tanmūlaṃ bhāgavistaram |
tīkṣṇāgrau tu prakartavyau cānupūrvāt krameṇa tu || 40-9 ||

karṇāyāmaṃ daśāṃgulyaṃ tadvistāraṃ tadardhatā |
kalā tu karṇamūlaṃ hi tadantaśca tadeva tu || 40-10 ||

tribhāgaṃ netrayormadhye tadvacchraṃgau tu madhyamam |
akṣikarṇāntaraṃ bhāgaṃ karṇācchṛṅgāntaraṃ tathā || 40-11 ||

dvyaṅgulaṃ nāsikādvāre tadvakraṃ bhāgamānataḥ |
jihvāsau dantapaṅtī ca yathā yuktyā ca kārayet || 40-12 ||

aṣṭādaśāṅgulañcoru tannāhaṃ triguṇaṃ tathā |
jaṃghādaśāṅgulā jñeyā tadūrdhve tu catuṣkalā || 40-13 ||

ṣaḍaṅgulaṃ tataḥ pādaṃ tadardhaṃkhuramucyate |
jaṃghāyāḥ paścimaṃ pādaṃ kalordhvantu kalādhikam || 40-14 ||

pucchaṃ syādagramūlāntañcaturaṅgulavistṛtam |
madhyamaṃ dvyaṅgulantāramagramekāṅgulaṃ smṛtam || 40-15 ||

vṛṣaṇau dvikalāyāmau vistāraṃ syāccadvyaṅgulam |
vṛṣasyalakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ sthāpanaṃ tasya vai śṛṇu || 40-16 ||

loha * * * * ñcaiva vināśailesudhāmaye |
jalādhivāsaṃ śayanaṃ sudhāyāñca na kārayet || 40-17 ||

netreṇamocayaṃ netraṃ śayana * * * * * |
dikpālakalaśānaṣṭau lokapālādhipāstataḥ || 40-18 ||

vṛṣakuṃbhantu tanmadhye vṛṣabhaṃgauḥ samāvṛtam |
ghaṇḍamālāravopetaṃ śvetavarṇa mahādyutim || 40-19 ||

• * * * * * * ttatramūlamantreṇa deśikaḥ |
  

navapañcatrayaṃ vāpi ekāgnimathavā punaḥ || 40-20 ||

śivāgniṃ pūrvavat kṛtvā madhyecāhūyatadvṛṣam |
pūrvoktamūlamantreṇa hutvā tatra śatāhutim || 40-21 ||

śivāṅgaiḥ śaivamantreṇa hṛdayādīnisaṃspṛśet |
prabhāte vimale tatra pūrṇāṃ hutvāstramantrataḥ || 40-22 ||

• * svanāmamantreṇa kalaśairabhiṣecayet |
  

vṛṣagāyatri mantreṇa madhyakuṃbhenadeśikaḥ || 40-23 ||

gandhapuṣpādināyaṣṭvā mutgānnaṃ dāpayet tataḥ |
vṛṣayāgaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā navasaptāhapañca vā || 40-24 ||

trayāhaikāhnamevātha utsavaṃ vidhicoditam |
pradakṣiṇe vṛṣaṃpūrvaṃ kuryādanyāni tatsamam || 40-25 ||

vṛṣayāgamidaṃ khyātaṃ vahneḥ saṃsthāpanaṃ śṛṇu |

iti vṛṣabhasthāpanavidhipaṭala catvāriṃśattamaḥ || 40 ||

41. atha vahnisthāpanavidhipaṭalaḥ

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi vahneḥ saṃsthāpanaṃ śṛṇu |
parivāre'pyathāgneyyāṃ vimāne pūrvavat kṛte || 41-1 ||

tatra berantu kartavyaṃ pūrvoktena pramāṇataḥ |
hastamānena vā cārdhakareṇaiva tu pīṭhakam || 41-2 ||

trimekhalaṃ bhavet pīṭhaṃ padmapīṭhamathāpi vā |
pīṭhasthaṃ vāthaberaṃ vā pratiṣṭhāṃ samyagācaret || 41-3 ||

yatte nādyasvaropetaṃ prathamaṃbījamiṣyate |
repheṇekādaśopetaṃ dvitīyaṃ syāccavahninā || 41-4 ||

dvādaśāntasvaropetaṃ vahnibījaṃ tṛtīyakam |
śikhānāṃ dvādaśāntaṃ yat svarayuttañcaturthakam || 41-5 ||

jīvāntabījamuddhṛtya kālevahnisamāyutam |
tenaiva nīlamāyābhyāṃ vahneḥ piṇḍantu paścime || 41-6 ||

maulinā bhūṣitāḥ sarve bhuktimuktiphalapradam |
vacmīha vahnirūpantu raktavarṇañcaturbhujam || 41-7 ||

varadābhayahastañca * * * * * * * * |
śaktiḥ syādaparevāme dakṣiṇe tu sṛcandharam || 41-8 ||

ekānanaṃ triṇetrañca raktakośordhvameva ca |
vahnirūpaṃ samākhyātamevandhāmani vinyaset || 41-9 ||

yajane cāgnimadhye ca pūrvoktena svarūpataḥ |
saṃspṛśya homayeddhimān bījai piṇḍaiśca pañcabhiḥ || 41-10 ||

dhāmāgramaṇḍape ramye madhye vedisamanvitam |
prāguktena krameṇaiva pañcāgniṃ saṃprakalpayet || 41-11 ||

tretāgnau vāthakurvīta ekāgnimathavā punaḥ |
lohañcedratna vinyāsaṃ kṛtvā nayanamokṣaṇam || 41-12 ||

jalādhivāsayet biṃbaṃ śailaje tu viśeṣataḥ |
tatokṣimocanādīṃśca bāhye kṛtvāthadhāmani || 41-13 ||

pratiṣṭhālagnapūrve tu pīṭheratnādivinyaset |
nirdoṣāṃ navakuṃbhāśca vardhanyāṃ sahasūtrake || 41-14 ||

saṃyojyagandhato yena pūrayitvā sakūrcakān |
vitānakṣaumapaṭṭāḍhyā hemaratnasamanvitān || 41-15 ||

sthaṇḍilaṃ vedikordhve tu padmayuktasamanvitam |
ālikhyakarṇikāyāntu pradhānākhyaṃ paṭhaṃ nyaset || 41-16 ||

varddhanīṃ tasya vāme tu paritoṣṭau ca dikṣu ca |
aṣṭakuṃbhāṃstu vinyasya vidyeśomāśuśukṣaṇīn || 41-17 ||

svāhāṃ devīntu vardhanyāṃ śivaṃ pūrvapadaṃ tadā |
bhāskaraṃ vāmakekuṃbhe lokeśāṃ svasvadikṣu ca || 41-18 ||

vinyasyābhyarcya gandhādyaiḥ kuṃbhānāṃ dakṣiṇe tathā |
saṃkalpyacāsanaṃ prāgvat tasmin biṃbaṃ suśāyayet || 41-19 ||

ārabhyacārcanaṃ dhyānaṃ tato homaṃ samācaret |
śivāgniṃ pūrvavatkalpya sarvakuṇḍeṣu buddhimān || 41-20 ||

agnimūrtintu saṃkalpya samidhānyājyalājakaiḥ |
tilena pañcabījena homayet tu śataṃ śatam || 41-21 ||

prabhāte sumuhūrte tu śayanāt biṃbamuddharet |
samabhyarcya tu gandhādyaiḥ kṛtvā dhāmapradakṣiṇam || 41-22 ||

snānavedyāṃ na lohaṃ hi śailañceddhāmamadhyame |
pīṭhe vā nyasya biṃbantu ratnanyāsādanantaram || 41-23 ||

hṛdaye pañcamaṃbījaṃ murdhnivaktre ca nābhike |
guhye caiva tu śeṣāṇi bījāni kramaśo nyaset || 41-24 ||

gandhādyairarcayitvā tu padmamudrāṃ pradarśayet |
pūrṇāhutiṃ tato dadyāt bījaiḥ piṇḍena mantravit || 41-25 ||

tataḥ kuṃbhān sumuddhṛtya madhye kuṃbhantu pañcabhiḥ |
bījaiḥ piṇḍenabiṃbantu prāguktanyāsamārgataḥ || 41-26 ||

tatkuṃbhavardhanībhyāntu snāpayet bījapiṇḍakaiḥ |
tatkuṃbhastha jalaireva snāpayet svasvamantrakaiḥ || 41-27 ||

yaṣṭvāgandhādikairdravyaiḥ pradadyāt tu mahāhaviḥ |
deśikaṃ pūjayet tatra vastrahemāṃgulīyakaiḥ || 41-28 ||

vahnisaṃsthāpanaṃ proktaṃ mātṛṇāṃ sthāpanaṃ śṛṇu |

iti vahnisthāpanavidhipaṭala ekacatvāriṃśattaḥ || 41 ||

42. atha mātṛsthāpanavidhipaṭalaḥ

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi mātṛṇāṃ sthāpanaṃ param |
nai-ṛtasya vadhārthāya brahmaṇācāpi nirmitāḥ || 42-1 ||

brahmāṇīṃ brahmavat kuryāt maheśīmiśvaropamām |
kumāravaccakau mārīṃ viṣṇuvadvaiṣṇavīṃ tathā || 42-2 ||

krodhānanāntu vārāhīṃ vāminīṃ tu halāyudhām |
cakrāṇīṃ cakravat kuryāt cāmuṇḍīmugrarūpiṇīm || 42-3 ||

suvikīrṇajaṭābhārāṃ śyāmavarṇāñcaturbhujām |
kapālaśūlahastāñca cāmuṇḍīṃ kārayet tataḥ || 42-4 ||

varadābhayahastāstu tattadāyudhadhāriṇaḥ |
tattadvarṇasamāyuktā vāhanadhvajasaṃyutāḥ || 42-5 ||

caturbhujāstu sarvāśca nalināstāśca saṃsthitāḥ |
vīrabhadrantu pūrve tu vighneśaṃ paścimaṃ diśi || 42-6 ||

vīrāsanasthaṃ vīreśaṃ vighneśañca tathā kuru |
mṛddāruśaila lohairvā kṛtvā tu pratimāṃ budhaḥ || 42-7 ||

ratnanyāsaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā jale caivādhivāsayet |
netrasya mokṣaṇaṃ paścācchayane vādhivāsanam || 42-8 ||

śikhāgnau vidhivat kṛtvā dhyātvā homaṃ samācaret |
sthāpayet sumuhūrte tu sunāmādyaiśca mantrataḥ || 42-9 ||

mātṛṇāṃ haviṣaṃ datvāmātṛgāyatri mantrataḥ |
yāmalokta krameṇaiva mātṛyāyāgaṃ samācaret || 42-10 ||

mātṛṇāṃ sthāpanaṃ proktaṃ vighneśasthāpanaṃ śṛṇu |

iti mātrasthāpanavidhipaṭala dvicatvāriṃśattamaḥ || 42 ||

43. atha vighneśasthāpanavidhipaṭalaḥ

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi vighneśasthāpanaṃ param |
ādau tvahamumāsārdhaṃ krīḍārthaṃ himavadvane || 43-1 ||

kareṇuśca gajendreṇa saṃbhogamakarottataḥ |
yadṛcchayā tu tandṛṣṭvā tadā kāramagāmaham || 43-2 ||

kareṇvarākṛtiñcomāṃ tadā krīḍamahaṃ bhṛśam |
tasyāntu garbhamadadhāt tasminkāle tapobhavet || 43-3 ||

maheśvarasahasrāṃśād daśāṃśaṃ tattadrūpakam |
ekonaviṃśatyarṇena bhāntaṃ vahnisamāyutam || 43-4 ||

manustrayo daśāntañca bindunādasamanvitam |
mūlamantramidaṃ khyātaṃ vighneśasya mahātmanaḥ || 43-5 ||

dvitīyasya tṛtīyena ekamātrasvarānvitam |
brahmajajñantu vikhyātaṃ ṣaḍaṃgaṃ dīpasaṃyutam || 43-6 ||

aṅgānte savisargotra śeṣastu svarasaṃyutam |
ākhudhvajāya vidmahe ityuktvā tattadāguruḥ || 43-7 ||

dantihastāya dhīmahe tannodantiḥ pracodayāt |
phaladakṣiṇahaste tu vamahaste svaśṛṅgakam || 43-8 ||

pāśāṅkuśordhva haste tu gajahaste tu laḍḍukam |
karaṇḍamakuṭaṃ proktaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam || 43-9 ||

śiraścakraprabhāṃ kṛtvā padmapīṭhopapari sthitam |
ḍāḍimī puṣpasaṃkāśaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam || 43-10 ||

āsanaṃ sthānakaṃ vāpi kārayed vighnanāyakam |
pañcatālapramāṇenamānenokta pramāṇakam || 43-11 ||

tanmānaṃ navadhā kṛtvā mukhamānaṃ dvibhāgataḥ |
meḍhratantu caturbhāgamulūkātamiti smṛtam || 43-12 ||

jānvantamekabhāgena nalakāntaṃ tadā bhavet |
caraṇañcānukarṇañca bhāgenaikena buddhimān || 43-13 ||

vāgvāyāma dvibhāgantu maṇibandhāntakaṃ yathā |
hastāyāmāṣṭatālaika hīnaṃ tasya prakoṣṭakam || 43-14 ||

hastādapyardhamāyāmaṃ gajahastasya kīrtitam |
karṇottuṅgantathaikāṃśaṃ tatpādonaṃ suvismṛtam || 43-15 ||

karṇatārordhvamānena dantāyāmamihocyate |
navāṅgulāni sarvaṃ tatpūrvoktena pramāṇataḥ || 43-16 ||

evantu kathitaṃ proktaṃ sthāpanañca śṛṇuṣva hi |
kṛtvālayaṃ tu pūrvoktaṃ prathamañcātha buddhimān || 43-17 ||

prāsādasyāgrataḥ kuryāt maṇḍapañcaturaśrakam |
sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyuktā vedikā tasya madhyame || 43-18 ||

vistārasya tribhāgaikaṃ vedivistāramātra vai |
jānumātrantamutsedhaṃ kuṇḍāni paritaḥ kramāt || 43-19 ||

ratnanyāsaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā jale caivādhivāsayet |
netrāṇi netramantreṇa mocayet tu yathā vidhi || 43-20 ||

vastrairāstīryaśayanaṃ śāyayecchayanopari |
sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ sūtreṇaiva tu veṣṭitam || 43-21 ||

sakūrcaṃ sā pidhānāñca savastraṃvāripūritam |
sahiraṇyaṃ nyaset kuṃbhaṃ gandhapuṣpādinārcayet || 43-22 ||

tadrūpaṃ mūlamantreṇa pratyaṅgamaṃgasaṃyutam |
dhyātvā kumbhe tu vinyasya svāpamudrāṃ pradarśayet || 43-23 ||

āvṛtān kalaśānaṣṭau lokapālādikān kramāt |
pacchāddhomantu kartavyaṃ navapañcatrayaikakam || 43-24 ||

samidājyaṃ caruṃlājān sakūrcaṃ sarṣapaṃ tathā |
laḍḍukaṃ gulakhaṇḍañca phalaṃkṣīraṃ tathaiva ca || 43-25 ||

śivāgniṃ pūrvavaddhyātvā gaṇeśaṃ vahnimadhyame |
vighnagāyatri mantreṇa sarvadravyāṇihomayet || 43-26 ||

sparśāhutiṃ tataḥ kṛtvā tanmantreṇaiva deśikaḥ |
pūrṇāhutiṃ tato hutvā mūlamantraṃ samuccaret || 43-27 ||

kalaśasthaṃ yathā tatvaṃ pratimāyāṃ tu vinyaset |
kalaśaisnāpya vighneśaṃ gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ saha || 43-28 ||

gulodanaṃ tu haviṣaṃ phalayuktaṃ nivedayet |
kartavyamutsavaṃ tantra karmavittānusārataḥ || 43-29 ||

ta vai tatsthāpanaṃ proktaṃ skandasya sthāpanaṃ śṛṇu |

iti gaṇeśasthāpanavidhipaṭalastricatvāriṃśattamaḥ || 43 ||

44. atha skandasthāpanavidhipaṭalaḥ

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi skandasya sthāpanaṃ param |
tasyodbhavaṃ samāsena śṛṇu pūrvaṃ gajānana || 44-1 ||

dehatyāge pitāṃ dṛṣṭvā tadyogamahamabhyasan |
satīcāṅgaṃ punargatvā sutāhimavatastathā || 44-2 ||

giripārśve tapaḥ kṛtvā tatsutāpārvatī bhavet |
āvayoḥ saṃgamaṃ tatra devaiḥ saṃprārthitoyataḥ || 44-3 ||

retovahnistu saṃgrāhya kṣiptvāśaravaṇe ca tu |
tasmāccharavaṇobhāvo nāma ityapi kīrtitaḥ || 44-4 ||

ṣaṭkṛttikāyāṃ sthapanaṃ ṣaṇmukhastvabhidhīyate |
tenaiva kārtike yastu bālahīnāṃ hi tatbhavet || 44-5 ||

ādiśakteḥ sahasrāṃśāt kumārasyodayastathā |
purāhyakhilajaṃ proktamidānīṃ sthāpanaṃ śṛṇu || 44-6 ||

prāsādaṃ vidhivat kṛtvā pratimāntadanantaram |
śilāmṛddārulohairvā navatālena mānayet || 44-7 ||

dvihasto vā caturbāhuraṣṭabāhurathāpi vā |
dvibhujaṃ padmahastantu vajraṃśaktiṃ tathā pare || 44-8 ||

abhayaṃ varadaṃ pūrve caturbāhuriti smṛtam |
khaṭgakheṭakamūrdhve tu pāśaṃ padmantathāṣṭakam || 44-9 ||

āsanaṃ sthānakaṃ vāpi yānaṃ vai trividhaṃ tathā |
āsanaṃ dvibhujaṃ proktaṃ sthānakaṃ syāccaturbhujam || 44-10 ||

yānamaṣṭabhūje kuryāt sthāpanaṃ parivārake |
skandaṃ padmagajārūḍhamupavītasamanvitam || 44-11 ||

ḍāḍimīpuṣpasaṃkāśaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam |
sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ pūrvoktena vidhānataḥ || 44-12 ||

vidyāmedhā ca sahite śuklaśyāmanibhe tathā |
sarvālaṅkārasaṃyukte dvibhuje padmadhārike || 44-13 ||

sa pratīkāramevaṃ hi pratiṣṭhāṃ śṛṇu tatvataḥ |
prāsādasya pūrastāt tu maṇḍape samalaṅkṛte || 44-14 ||

ratnanyāsantu kartavyaṃ jale naivādhivāsanam |
kartavyamakṣimokṣañca śayanaṃtvadhivāsanam || 44-15 ||

kuṃbhaṃ vinyasya tatraiva kalaśānnāvṛtān punaḥ |
prāgvatsaṃskṛtya kuṃbhāni skandamadhye tu mūlataḥ || 44-16 ||

vinyaset paritomaṃtrī lokeśān svasvabījataḥ |
navapañcatrayaikaṃ vā homantatraiva pūrvavat || 44-17 ||

navāgniścettu dikpālā skandohomādhipā smṛtāḥ |
śaktyantakajalāḥ soma skandāpañcāgnimūrtīpāḥ || 44-18 ||

tretāgniścottamaṃ caiva skande homādhidevatā |
mūlabrahmaṣaḍaṃgaiśca gāyatryāgavyavartakaiḥ || 44-19 ||

hutvā yathā krameṇaiva pūrṇāhutiṃ tu mūlataḥ |
skandagāyatri mantreṇa sparśāhutimathācaret || 44-20 ||

skandasya mūlamantreṇa saṃsthāpya sthāpakottamaḥ |
pañcamādi ca sadyāntaṃ mūrdhninyāso hṛdābudhaḥ || 44-21 ||

utsavasnapanaṃ tatra haviṣyantu nivedayet |
ācāryomūrtipāṃścaiva saṃpūjyavidhivat tataḥ || 44-22 ||

skandasya sthāpanaṃ proktaṃ jyeṣṭhāyā sthāpanaṃ śṛṇu |

iti skandasthāpanavidhipaṭalaścatuścatvāriṃśattamaḥ || 44 ||

45. atha jyeṣṭhāsthāpanavidhi paṭalaḥ

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi jyeṣṭhāyāḥ sthāpanaṃ param |
ādiśakteḥ samutpannā paścādudadhisaṃbhavā || 45-1 ||

udadhaumatthyamāne tu cotthitā sā gajānana |
kālāñjananibhā devī sarvābharaṇabhūṣitā || 45-2 ||

kararūḍhā kalepatnī sukhaghnāduhitātanuḥ |
jānupārśvau maṇirvāthā vṛṣāsyaṃ vṛṣabhaṃ tathā || 45-3 ||

vṛṣabhoraktavarṇantu maṇikāñcana sa prabhā |
rūpāṇyetāni kṛtvā tu pratiṣṭhāṃ samyagācaret || 45-4 ||

ratnanyāsaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā toyamadhye nivāsanam |
tato kṣimocanaṃ kṛtvā śayane cādhivāsanam || 45-5 ||

kuṃbhānyatraiva vinyasya paścāddhomantu pūrvavat |
śivāgniṃ tatra kṛtvā tu jyeṣṭhāṃ vahnausamāvahet || 45-6 ||

jyeṣṭhāyā mūlamantreṇa sarvadravyāṇi homayet |
saṃsthāpyasumuhūrte tu haviṣyaṃ dāpayet tataḥ || 45-7 ||

jyeṣṭhāyāḥ sthāpanaṃ proktaṃ durgāyā sthāpanaṃ śṛṇu ||

iti jyeṣṭhā sthāpanavidhipaṭalaḥ pañcacatvāriṃśattamaḥ || 45 ||

46. atha durgāsthāpanavidhipaṭalaḥ

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi durgāyāḥ sthāpanaṃ param |
ādiśakteḥ samutbhūtā viṣṇuprāṇānujā śubhā || 46-1 ||

śaṃkhacakradharā devī dhanuḥ sāyakadhāriṇī |
khaṭgakheṭakasaṃyuktā śūlapāśasamāyutā || 46-2 ||

caturbhujaṃ vā kurvīta sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam |
śyāmavarṇāṃsuvadanāṃ mahiṣasyaśirasthitām || 46-3 ||

siṃhārūḍhāñca vā kuryāt padmāsanasamāgatām |
ālayasya purobhāge prapāṃ kṛtvā salakṣaṇām || 46-4 ||

ratnanyāsantu tatraiva jale caivādhīvāsayet |
mantrapakṣmākṣimokṣantu kṛtvā pratisaraṃbudhaḥ || 46-5 ||

saṃkalpaśayanādīnāṃ śāyayet pratimantrataḥ |
kuṃbhamantraiśca vinyasya dhyātvā tadrūpamātmani || 46-6 ||

āvṛtān kalaśān sthāpya lokapālāṃśca vinyaset |
homaṃ pañcatrayaikaṃ vā prāguktadravyasaṃyutam || 46-7 ||

vahnimadhye tu deveśimāhūyājyādibhirbudhaḥ |
ājyañcaruṃ tathā lājānauduṃbarasamittathā || 46-8 ||

durgāyāmūlamantreṇa homayeddeśikottamaḥ |
devimutthāpya śayanāt snānavedyuparinyaset || 46-9 ||

kumbhandatvā tathā bījaṃ mūlamantreṇa yojayet |
saṃsnāpya kalaśaiḥ paścāt prabhūtahaviṣaṃ tathā || 46-10 ||

durgāsthāpanamevoktaṃ caṇḍeśasthāpanaṃ śṛṇu |

iti durgāsthāpanavidhipaṭalaḥ ṣaṭcatvāriṃśattamaḥ || 46 ||

47. atha caṇḍeśasthāpanavidhipaṭalaḥ

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi caṇḍeśasthāpanaṃ param |
udbhavaṃ prathamantasya dvitīyaṃ sthāpanaṃ kramāt || 47-1 ||

rudrasyaiva tu rudrāṃśaṃ tatsarvaṃ caṇḍanāmataḥ |
gaṇeśāvaraṇe sthitvā daśāṃśenā yutena tu || 47-2 ||

pracaṇḍādiviniṣkrāntā pañcamūrtirvidhānataḥ |
pracaṇḍacaṇḍaḥ prathamaṃ tato vikrānta caṇḍagaḥ || 47-3 ||

tṛtīyo bhuvicaṇḍastu vīracaṇḍaścaturthakaḥ |
evaṃ vai pañcacaṇḍeśā pañcabrahmasamudbhavā || 47-4 ||

kṛtayugādhipatyaṃ tu pracaṇḍamidamucyate |
vikrāntacaṇḍanāmā tu tretāyāmadhipa smṛtaḥ || 47-5 ||

dvāpare cādhipatyaṃ hi vibhuścaṇḍeśa ucyate |
kalau tu vīracaṇḍeśa svādhipatyaṃ prakīrtitam || 47-6 ||

evaṃ vai pañcabhedena caṇḍanāmavidhīyate |
ālayasyaiśa dikbhāge vimānaṃ pūrvavat kramāt || 47-7 ||

triṇetraṃ caturbhujaṃ vāpi dvinetraṃ dvibhujaṃ tu vā |
bhamaṃjaṭāsamāyuktaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam || 47-8 ||

abhayaṃ śāntadehañca pāśaṃ vai paraśuṃ tathā |
dvibhujaṃ yadikartuñcecchāntaṭaṃkāyutaṃ tathā || 47-9 ||

śuklayajñopavītañca śuklāṃbaradharaṃ tathā |
snānakañcāsanaṃ proktaṃ pūrvoktavidhinā tataḥ || 47-10 ||

calasthāpanavat sarvaṃ yathā yuktyāthakārayet |
svanāmādyakṣaraṃ yattu tasyatanmūlamantrakam || 47-11 ||

tasya hrasvāṃśca dīrghāṃśca brahmāṃgastu vinirdiśet |
śivārcane tu tasyaiva daśārṇaṃ mūlabījataḥ || 47-12 ||

caṇḍeśa sthāpanaṃ proktaṃ idrādi sthāpanaṃ śṛṇu |

iti caṇḍeśasthāpanavidhipaṭalaḥ saptacatvāriṃśattamaḥ || 47 ||

48. atha cakrādisthāpanavidhipaṭalaḥ

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi cakrādisthāpanaṃ param |
indramaindre tu matimāṃstvindro vajrāṃkuśodharāt || 48-1 ||

śyāmāṅgantu gajārūḍhamapsarogaṇasaṃyutam |
kṛtvā cāgnimajārūḍhaṃ raktābhaṃ raktalocanam || 48-2 ||

śikhābhirūrdhvagābhiśca yuktiśaktisravandharam |
yamaṃ sudaṇḍahastantu mahiṣāsanasaṃsthitam || 48-3 ||

karālaṃ kālavarṇañca phalapallavapāṇinam |
khaṭgakheṭakasaṃyuktaṃ ni-ṛtiśyāmavarṇakam || 48-4 ||

karālaṃ vikṛtākāraṃ siṃhārūḍhaṃ dvinetrakam |
varuṇaṃ pāśahastantu śuklavarṇasamaprabham || 48-5 ||

anyahastena varadaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam |
anilandhūmravarṇantu mṛgārūḍhandhavaṃ dhvajam || 48-6 ||

savyeṃkuśadharaṃ syāmañcātmānaṃ vidhivat gatam |
tvakṣeśantu gadāhastaṃ śyāmarūpaṃ bhayāvaham || 48-7 ||

dvibāhuṃ raktavastrāḍhyaṃ raktākṣaṃ padmapāṇinam |
īśānantu caturbāhuṃ triṇetraṃ tu jaṭādharam || 48-8 ||

śūlapāṇiṃ vṛṣārūḍhaṃ varadābhayapāṇinam |
kṛtvā vīṇādharaṃ devaṃ brahmaviṣṇū ca pūrvavat || 48-9 ||

aryamācendra varuṇau pūṣāviṣṇurbhagastathā |
ajaghnyojaghanyañca mitrodhātā iti smṛtāḥ || 48-10 ||

vivasvāṃścaiva pharjanyātvādityā dvādaśa smṛtāḥ |
dvibhujā padmahastāśca raktapadmāsane sthitāḥ || 48-11 ||

raśmimaṇḍalasaṃyuktā suraktālokanāyakāḥ |
nā satyaścaiva dasraśca aśvinautau prakīrtitau || 48-12 ||

śuklavastradharauṣṇīṣau puṣtakābhayapāṇinau |
sottarīyau svarūpau ca śuklahemanibhau tathā || 48-13 ||

kuṃbhinīgrandhinī kūrcakuṭṭini ca vikāriṇi |
rudrāṇī ca vikārī ca rohiṇyāḥ saptakīrtitaḥ || 48-14 ||

nāgābharaṇasaṃyuktāḥ keśabhāravibhūṣitāḥ |
nāgahastā svarūpāstu varadābhayapāṇikāḥ || 48-15 ||

pitāpitāmahau caiva prapitāmaha eva ca |
pitarastūyamānāstu teṣāṃ vai lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu || 48-16 ||

sudṛḍhā pītakarṇāstu cchatradaṇḍadharāstathā |
śuklavastrai paricchannāḥ kīrtitā pitarastrayaḥ || 48-17 ||

raṃbhā ca vipulā caiva urvaśī ca tilottamāḥ |
madhyakṣāmasamāyuktāḥ pīnorujaghanastanāḥ || 48-18 ||

bhṛguścaiva vasiṣṭhaśca pulastyaḥ pulahaḥ kṛtuḥ |
kāśyapaḥ kauśikāścaiva āṃgirāmunayastvime || 48-19 ||

suvalkalājaṭāyuktāḥ sumukhādaṃśahastakā |
kaṭyā ca maṇḍitākārā śuklavastradharāḥ śubhāḥ || 48-20 ||

piṅgalā ca sa netrāśca patnayaḥ saptakīrtitāḥ |
dharodhṛvastathā somasāvitrastvanilonalaḥ || 48-21 ||

pratyuṣaśca prabhāvaśca sudaṃṣṭrābhīmarūpakāḥ |
khaṭgakheṭakahastāstu kuñcitabhrūsulocanāḥ || 48-22 ||

sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktā citravastrādharāstathā |
raktavastradharāpitāḥ proktā vai vastratāstviha || 48-23 ||

gīriśātogirīśaśca keśanāśastathaiva ca |
bhūtakāsāstadekaśca buddhirbhavana eva ca || 48-24 ||

kapālīśo hyajobuddhacchadramaulī prakīrtitā |
bhasmoddhulita dehāśca śūlapāśadharāstathā || 48-25 ||

trayastriṃśatimede vā lokapālāstrasaṃyutam |
proktavarṇābhidhānāśca sarveṣāṃ sthāpanaṃ śṛṇu || 48-26 ||

calasthāpanavat sarvamekaikaṃ tu viśeṣataḥ |
athavānya prakāreṇa sthāpanantu vidhīyate || 48-27 ||

teṣāṃ vai maṇḍapādīni karmāṇi ca sahaiva tu |
pratyekaṃ kuṃbhamevantu pratyekāgniṃ viśeṣataḥ || 48-28 ||

kārayet svasvamantreṇa sthāpayet tu pṛthak pṛthak |
indrādi sthāpanaṃ proktaṃ ādityasthāpanaṃ śṛṇu || 48-29 ||

iti cakrādisthāpanavihipaṭala aṣṭacatvāriṃśattamaḥ || 48 ||

49. atha ādityasthāpanavidhipaṭalaḥ

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi ādityasthāpanaṃ param |
aditeḥ putrabhāvatvādādityasyati cocyate || 49-1 ||

īśvarasyārdhabhāge tu jagaścakṣuriti smṛtaḥ |
dvibhujaṃ saumyamityukvā tasmāt saumyantu pūjayet || 49-2 ||

sarvasiddhiṃ samanvicchet grāmamadhye viśeṣataḥ |
ālaye vāmapārśve tu vibhavārthāya deśikaḥ || 49-3 ||

prāsādaṃ vidhinā kṛtvā cāśvākarṇasamāyutān |
mūrtayastu caturdikṣu sūryākṣavibhavānugāḥ || 49-4 ||

raktaṃ śvetañca pītañca śyāmaṃ sūryādivarṇakam |
śilpālaṅkārasaṃyuktaṃ prāsādalakṣaṇānvitam || 49-5 ||

grāmasyābhimukhadvāramālaye paścime mukham |
kāṣṭhalohaśilākṛtbhiḥ kṛtvā tu pratimāṃ tataḥ || 49-6 ||

dvibhujaṃ padmahastantu raktavarṇaṃ svarūpakam |
karaṇḍamakuṭopetaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam || 49-7 ||

makuṭadviguṇantāraṃ prabhāmaṇḍalamadhyamam |
uṣāśca pratyuṣādevī savyāsavye tu saṃsthitaḥ || 49-8 ||

aruṇañcāgrataḥ kṛtvā paṅkajaṃ tatsvarūpakam |
saptāśvarathamadhyasthaṃ bhāskaraṃ pāpanāśanam || 49-9 ||

raktapadmāsanasthaṃ hi āsanaṃ tatra kalpayet |
pūrvoktavidhinā sarvamādityaṃ parikalpayet || 49-10 ||

mṛṇmayaṃ yadikurvīta daivike pratimaṃ tathā |
śūlarajjumṛdādyaistu varṇabhedaṃ suśilpikam || 49-11 ||

karmācca madhyame sthāpya śailajaṃ vāthalohakam |
ratnādi sthāpanāntañca saṃkṣepācchṛṇu sāṃpratam || 49-12 ||

ālayasyāgrataḥ kṛtvā maṇḍapaṃvidhinānvitam |
tanmadhye vedikāṃ kuryāt tattribhāgeti vistarāt || 49-13 ||

hastamātrapramāṇañca darpaṇodarasannibham |
kuṇḍāniparitaḥ kṛtvā mṛdā vā vālukaiśca vā || 49-14 ||

śālibhisthaṇḍilaṅkṛtvā ratnanyāsāyadeśikaḥ |
ratnānāmapyalabhe tu mauktikaṃ tu nidhāpayet || 49-15 ||

uttarācchādanaṃ kṛtvā darbhairvastraiḥ samantataḥ |
vastreṇa veṣṭayitvā tu jale caivādhivāsanam || 49-16 ||

nītvā jaloṣitaṃ biṃbaṃ saṃsnāpya pañcagavyakaiḥ |
hemasūcyāthamadhunā netraṃ netreṇamocayet || 49-17 ||

badhvā pratisaraṃ maṃtrīśayane cādhivāsayet |
uttarācchādanaṃ kṛtvā darbhairvastraiḥ samantataḥ || 49-18 ||

śayanasya ca dikbhāge kuṃbhaṃvastreṇa veṣṭayet |
sakūrcān sāpidhān kuṃbhān gandhādyairvidhinā yajet || 49-19 ||

dhyātvā tattat svarūpāñca * * * * * * * * |
āvṛtān kalaśānaṣṭau lokapālādhikān kramāt || 49-20 ||

vastrakūrca pidhānādyai sthāpayitvā pṛthak pṛthak |
pacchāddhomantu kartavyaṃ navapañcatrayantu vā || 49-21 ||

śivāgniṃ pūrvavad dhyātvā nyastvā cādyantu madhyame |
samidājyacarūṃ lājān saktusarṣapameva ca || 49-22 ||

sūryagāyatri mantreṇa sarvadravyāṇi homayet |
sparśāhutiṃ tataḥ kṛtvā tanmūlena tu deśikaḥ || 49-23 ||

prabhāte sumuhūrte tu pūrṇāṃ datvā svamantrataḥ |
ācāryaṃ pūjayet tatra vastrahemāṅgulīyakaiḥ || 49-24 ||

śayanāt biṃbamutthāpya snānavedyāmathānayet |
ghṛtaḥ śirorpaṇaṃ kṛtvā nītvākuṃbhantu sannidhau || 49-25 ||

kuṃbhasthantu yathā devaṃ pratimāyā hṛdinyaset |
saṃsthāpya kalaśaireva gandhapuṣpādinārcayet || 49-26 ||

prabhūtaṃ haviṣaṃ datvā mūlamantreṇa deśikaḥ |
prārabhedutsavaṃ tatra kartāvittānusārataḥ || 49-27 ||

tadutsavavidhau sarvamāhaśāstre tu coditam |
āditya sthāpanaṃ proktaṃ kṣetrapālavidhiṃ śṛṇu || 49-28 ||

iti ādityasthāpanavidhipaṭala ekonapañcāśattamaḥ || 49 ||

50. atha kṣetreśasthāpanavidhipaṭalaḥ

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi kṣetreśasya vidhikramam |
īśvarasyāyutāṃśena kṣetrapālodbhavaṃ tathā || 50-1 ||

grāmādā vai śadigbhāge lokarakṣārthakāraṇam |
prāsādaṃ pratimāṃ tatra pūrvoktavidhinā tathā || 50-2 ||

dvārantu paścime mukhyaṃ dakṣiṇe madhyamaṃ smṛtam |
kanyasañcendradik dvāraṃ pratimālakṣaṇaṃ tataḥ || 50-3 ||

caturbhujaṃ triṇetraṃ vā ṣaṭbhujañcāṣṭahastakam |
sudaṃṣṭraṃ bhairavākāraṃ kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ digaṃbaram || 50-4 ||

sarpayajñopavītañca śiromālākaroṭikam |
ūrdhvakeśaṃ suvṛttākṣaṃ nāgābharaṇabhūṣitam || 50-5 ||

triśūlaṃ dakṣiṇehaste vāmahaste kapālakam |
khaṭgañca dakṣiṇehaste vāmahaste tu kheṭakam || 50-6 ||

evaṃ caturbhujaṃ viddhi ṣatbhūjañca tataḥ śṛṇu |
nāgañca dakṣiṇepāṇau tomaraṃ vāmahastake || 50-7 ||

prāguktāyudhasaṃyuktaṃ ṣaṭbhūjaṃ tviti kīrtitam |
śūlaṃ ḍamarukhaṭvāṃgaṃ dakṣiṇe vāmahastake || 50-8 ||

evamaṣṭabhujaṃ proktaṃ ṣaṭbhujāyudhasannibham |
jalasthāpanavat kṛtvā ratnanyāsādi pūrvakam || 50-9 ||

kṣetrapālaṃ svamantreṇa pratiṣṭhāṃ samyagācaret |
kṣetrapālādhikaṃ proktaṃ śūlasthāpanakaṃ śṛṇu || 50-10 ||

iti kṣetreśasthāpanavidhipaṭalaḥ pañcāśattamaḥ || 50 ||

51. atha śūlasthāpanavidhipaṭalaḥ

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi śūlasthāpanakaṃ param |
sadāśivasya devasya cetanāṃśūlamucyate || 51-1 ||

sarvadevamayaṃ śūlaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu sāṃpratam |
prāsāda tuṅgakaṃ vāpi tvathavāstaṃbhamānakam || 51-2 ||

pādāt pādādhikaṃ vāpi pādārdhaṃ pādameva vā |
adhikaṃ vyomamityuktaṃ tadvihīnaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 51-3 ||

tadutsedhadaśāṃśaikaṃ patravistāramucyate |
tadardhaṃ nālavistāraṃ taccaturthaṃ ghanaṃ smṛtam || 51-4 ||

pārśvapatredvayoragre cūtapatrāgravat kṛtam |
patratāraṃ tribhāgena patrāṇāntu ghanaṃ smṛtam || 51-5 ||

ghanasyārddhāṃśamevoktaṃ patrāṇāntu ghanaṃ bhavet |
tadūrdhvantāradviguṇaṃ phalakā caturaśrakam || 51-6 ||

tadaṣṭāṃśaṃ ghanaṃ proktaṃ tasyādhaḥ kuṃbhamiṣyate |
phalakākāra nāhārdhaṃ kuṃbha tuṅgantadardhakam || 51-7 ||

kuṃbhādhaścordhvataścāpi karṇanāhaṃ navāṃśakam |
kuṃbhanāhāṣṭabhāgena karṇanāhamiti smṛtam || 51-8 ||

kuṃbhārdhaṃ tadadhastācca tadardhodaṇḍapañjaram |
dārujañcet tu kartavyaṃ lohajañcet paraṃ vinā || 51-9 ||

phalakātārapañcāṃśaṃ tribhāgaṃ daṇḍanāhakam |
mūlādhastāsikāntaṃ yattanmānaṃ pīṭha tuṅgakam || 51-10 ||

tadutsedhasya pañcāṃśaṃ triyaṃśaṃpīṭhavistaram |
abjākārañcaturaśraṃ pīṭhākāraṃ tathā smṛtam || 51-11 ||

aṣṭāṃśaṃ vībhajī kṛtvā tvaikāṃśena tu karṇikā |
caturaṃśaṃ dalottuṅgaṃ dalāgrañcaikabhāgataḥ || 51-12 ||

pañcabhāgañcaturaśraṃ bhāgādipādya tuṅgatā |
pīṭhasya ghanamākhyātaṃ phalakāyāghanārdhakam || 51-13 ||

tato dārumayairdaṇḍaiḥ pīṭhordhve daṇḍapañjaram |
dārudaṇḍasya madhye tu yogapaṭṭena tāṃ dṛḍham || 51-14 ||

śūlāgramukhasaṃjñātha madhyapatrebjamālikhet |
evaṃ śūlāstramāpādya tatasthāpanamārabhet || 51-15 ||

jalādhivāsanaṃ snānaṃ kṛtvā maṇḍapasaṃskṛtim |
vastrairācchādya śūlantu sthaṇḍile śayano pari || 51-16 ||

nyastvā śūlādhipāṃ devānarcayitvā yathākramam |
kalaśāṃ vinyaset tatra śūlāstrādhipasaṃyutān || 51-17 ||

sakūrcānastrasaṃyuktān tadā yudhāṃśca baijikān |
tattadagnau hutaṃ hutvā tattanmantraistu buddhimān || 51-18 ||

sumuhūrte sulagne tu tattanmantrāṇi saṃsmaran |
madhyapatrādhipo rudro dakṣiṇe tu pitāmahaḥ || 51-19 ||

vāmapatre tathā viṣṇu stripatrāṇāṃ tu devatāḥ |
vāmā jyeṣṭhā ca raudrī ca śūlamūle tu devatāḥ || 51-20 ||

phalakā skandadaivatyaṃ kuṃbhe tu varuṇa sthitāḥ |
tadardhañcāgni daivatyaṃ daṇḍaiścaiva sarasvatī || 51-21 ||

pīṭhe caivamumādevī bhūmibhāge vasundharā |
sthāpayet kramaśovidvān gandhapuṣpākṣatānvitam || 51-22 ||

svanāmādyena bījena kalaśairabhiṣecayet |
abhyarcya hṛdaye naiva haviṣyantu nivedayet || 51-23 ||

śūlasaṃsthāpanaṃ proktamastrarājavidhiṃ śṛṇu |

iti śūlasthāpanavidhipaṭala ekapañcāśattamaḥ || 51 ||

52. atha astrarājavidhipaṭalaḥ

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi astrarājasya pūjanam |
caturbhujaṃ triṇetrañca śikhākūṭasamujvalam || 52-1 ||

vāmasavye ca śūlantu varadābhayahastakam |
raudrapāśupataṃ hyevaṃ balibiṃbantathocyate || 52-2 ||

sthānakañcāsanaṃ vāpi prabhāvīṃ samanvitam |
kṛtvaivaṃ pratimāṃ tatra pūrvoktena pramāṇataḥ || 52-3 ||

jalasthāpanavat sarvaṃ ratnādisthāpanāntakam |
tanmantreṇaiva saṃsthāpya anyat sarvaṃ samaṃ bhavet || 52-4 ||

astrarājavidhiḥ proktā śāstrasaṃsthāpanaṃ śṛṇu |

iti astrarājavidhipaṭala dvipañcāśattamaḥ || 52 ||

53. atha śāstrasthāpanavidhipaṭalaḥ

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi śāstrasthāpanamuttamam |
śāstā sarvasya lokasya tasmācchāsteti cocyate || 53-1 ||

tasyoktañca svarūpañca sthāpanañca śṛṇuṣva hi |
samudramathane kāle parigrahyāmṛtaṃ tathā || 53-2 ||

harirbabhūvastrīrūpā mohīnīnāmanāmataḥ |
tanmohinī mahaṃdṛṣṭvā saṅgatosmi kadācana || 53-3 ||

jātastadā mahāśāstā meddhyāhāmravatīśvarāḥ |
dvinetraṃ dvibhujaṃ kṛtvā sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam || 53-4 ||

śyāmavarṇayutaṃ teṣāṃ śuklayajñopavītinam |
śvānakukkuṭameṣādyaiḥ kriḍantaṃ sarvasiddhidam || 53-5 ||

madanāvarṇanī devau pītaurasasamanvitau |
sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktau pārśvayorvinyaset tataḥ || 53-6 ||

vāme damanakaṃ nyastvā te dveṣaṃ vikṛtaṃ smṛtam |
dvibhūjaṃ dakṣiṇehaste cakradaṇḍamatheśvaram || 53-7 ||

phalapallavahastañca kuñcitāṃ ghrikaraṃ dvayam |
bhūtākāraṃ bṛhatkukṣiṃ nilālakavibhūṣitam || 53-8 ||

śāstuśca lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ sthāpanaṃ śṛṇu tatvataḥ |
prāsāde nai-ṛte bhāge grāmādīnāñca nai-ṛte || 53-9 ||

aṣṭadikṣu ca pūrvādi tatgrāmasya parāṅmukham |
prāsādaṃ kārayeddhimān gajapṛṣṭhaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 53-10 ||

athavāmaṇḍalaṃ vāpi kartavyaṃ pratimāṃ tataḥ |
bhadrāsane tvadhāsīnaṃ tathā vīrāsanaṃ tu vā || 53-11 ||

mṛddāruśailalohaiśca kārayecchāstravittamaḥ |
śailasthāpanavaccheṣaṃ mantradhyānamathoktavat || 53-12 ||

tasmādādyākṣareṇaiva mūlamantraprayogavat |
agnimadhye tu tadrūpaṃ dhyātvā homantu mantravit || 53-13 ||

tadrūpabhāvanāviṣṭā sthāpanādisamācaret |
tadrūpaṃ kautukaṃ sthāpyamūlaberasya cāgrataḥ || 53-14 ||

lohādīni tathā kāryaṃ mṛcchilādīni kārayet |
arcayitvātha vidhinā haviṣyantu nivedayet || 53-15 ||

śāstuḥ saṃsthāpanaṃ hyevaṃ jīrṇoddhāravidhiṃ śṛṇu |

iti śātrasthāpanavidhipaṭalastripañcāśattamaḥ || 53 ||

54. atha jīrṇoddhāravidhipaṭalaḥ

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi jīrṇoddhāravidhikramam |
jīrṇadehī yathā dehaṃ tyaktvānyaṃ pratipadyate || 54-1 ||

tathā jīrṇañca calitaṃ beranmuñcati devatā |
evamādīni sarvāṇi rākṣasādyāviśanti hi || 54-2 ||

rākṣasāścāsurāścāpi piśācā brahmarākṣasāḥ |
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena jīrṇoddhāraṃ tu kārayet || 54-3 ||

prāsādaṃ prathamaṃ liṅgaṃ pīṭhaṃ prākāramaṇḍapam |
gopuraṃ parivārañca jīrṇakāle tatoddharet || 54-4 ||

sthūpīnāsi ca śālā ca kapotaṃ kūṭapañjaram |
pādādhiṣṭhānasaṃyuktaṃ yaddhinantadvivarjayet || 54-5 ||

vimānaṃ pūrvavat kṛtvā prokṣaṇaṃ vidhivat kuru |
teṣvaikāṅgavihīnaścet tat kuryāt pūrvavat budhaḥ || 54-6 ||

ālayānāmidaṃ proktaṃ pratimānāṃ tataḥ śṛṇu |
bhrūrekhā ca kṣurekhā ca nāsikā cāpinākṣayet || 54-7 ||

sasūtrāṇāñca liṅge tu rekhāśrāṇāṃ tu pīṭhake |
anyāṅgānāṃ kṣayaṃ dṛṣṭvā pīṭhe liṅgaviśeṣataḥ || 54-8 ||

uttare jīrṇaliṅgantu tasyoddhārakramaṃ śṛṇu |
maṇḍalaṃ vartayeddhīmān śivaliṅgasya dakṣiṇe || 54-9 ||

saṃkalpyāsanamārādhya bāhyapūjāṃ samārabhet |
mantrapūtaṃ havirdadyāt tadagre'gnyānane kṛte || 54-10 ||

dūrvābhukti ghṛtairvāpi kṣīreṇa tilataṇḍulaiḥ |
daśātmanāśivāṅgaiśca pañcabrahmaṣaḍaṅgakaiḥ || 54-11 ||

pratyekaṃ śatamarddhaṃ vā homayet pañcaviṃśatiḥ |
liṅgasyā calanārthāya mūlenaiva śatāhutiḥ || 54-12 ||

dadyāt pūrṇāhutiṃ tatra sahasrākṣaramantrataḥ |
tadvalkalena sammiśraṃ govālakṛtarajjunā || 54-13 ||

karturvarṇānurūpañca vṛṣabhaṃ lakṣaṇānvitam |
taruṇaṃ balavantañca bhūṣayet bhūṣaṇārhakaiḥ || 54-14 ||

rajjunābadhyatalliṅgaṃ kakudagre vṛṣasya tu |
tadrajjunāsubadhvā tu bahurūpamanusmaran || 54-15 ||

talliṅgamuddharenmaṃtrī vṛṣabheṇa śivena ca |
deśikaṃ pūjayet tatra vastraiḥ sauvarṇabhūṣaṇaiḥ || 54-16 ||

āropyajīrṇaliṅgantu śibikāyāṃ rathepi vā |
śaṅkhakāhalavādyaiśca kuryācchabdaṃ mahāravaiḥ || 54-17 ||

āvṛtaṃ śivabhaktaistu stutistotrasamanvitam |
samundra prakṣipelliṅgaṃ namaskārāntamantrakaiḥ || 54-18 ||

taṭākādiṣvaśoṣyeṣu khātvorvyāṃ vāthanikṣipet |
dārujañcedathāgnau tu jale liṅgaṃ vyapohya ca || 54-19 ||

pratiliṅgañca pīṭhañca kṛtvā pūrvoktalakṣaṇaiḥ |
sthāpayedvidhinādhīmāṃ nṛparāṣṭrahitāya vai || 54-20 ||

jīrṇoddhāre kṛtaṃ sarvaṃ maṇḍalasthāya śaṃbhave |
vijñāpayet praṇamyādau śivamastviti coccaret || 54-21 ||

śivaṃ prāgvat samabhyarcya śivāstrantu visarjayet |
tasyācchidrāpanodārtthamaghorāstreṇa mantravit || 54-22 ||

ājyenāṣṭaśataṃ hutvā vyāhṛtyāhutimācaret |
agnisthaṃ śivamudvāsya homaśeṣaṃ samāpayet || 54-23 ||

sakalāni ca jīrṇāni uddhare devameva tu |
vṛṣaṃ vinā calānāntu kramādevaṃ samuddharet || 54-24 ||

mṛddārurūpabiṃbāni uddhṛtyāśuvinikṣipet |
uddhṛte lohabiṃbe tu tadravyeṇa punarnavam || 54-25 ||

kuryāt sāmānyamevantu viśeṣamadhunā śṛṇu |
dravyot kṛṣṭena kartavyaṃ tatpramāṇādhikaṃ tathā || 54-26 ||

itarantu na kartavyaṃ kṛtañcet kartṛnāśanam |
prākāramaṇḍapādīnāṃ yajjīrṇantatra tadvinā || 54-27 ||

kṛtvā tat pūrvavad dhīmān sudṛḍhaṃ hi manoramam |
anyathā yadi kuryāccet doṣāvahaṃ nṛṇāṃ bhavet || 54-28 ||

sarvanāśaṃ bhavedatra sarvaṃ niṣphalameva hi |
yadā māsā tadardheṣu aśubhāniśubhāni ca || 54-29 ||

aparīkṣya tadā kuryāduddhāraṃ sthāpanaṃ punaḥ |
jīrṇoddhāramidaṃ proktaṃ prāyaścittamatha śṛṇu || 54-30 ||

iti jīrṇoddhāravidhi paṭalaścatuḥpañcāśattamaḥ || 54 ||

55. atha prāyaścittavidhipaṭalaḥ

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi prāyaścittavidhikramam |
prāśabdākhyo vināśastu prāyaścittamiti smṛtam || 55-1 ||

arcanādihutāntañca prāyaścittaṃ vadāmyaham |
arcanākālahīne tu śivamantrañjapecchatam || 55-2 ||

arcanākālahīne tu sandhyāyā dviguṇaṃ tathā |
ekāhecāṅgavicchede hṛnmantreṇa śatāhutiḥ || 55-3 ||

ekāhecārcahīnena snapanaṃ navakuṃbhakaiḥ |
dvidinetri dine hīne pañcaviṃśatikuṃbhakaiḥ || 55-4 ||

caturtthā hetu pañcāhe pūjāhīne tu saṃbhave |
pañcādau daśake hīne snapanaṃ śatakuṃbhakaiḥ || 55-5 ||

pūjāhīne tu māsāntaṃ triśataiḥ kalaśaiḥ punaḥ |
trimāsamarcanāhīne sahasrakalaśaiḥ kramāt || 55-6 ||

ṣāṇmāsordhve'rcanāhīne saṃprokṣaṇamathācaret |
sandhyāyāṃ balihīne tu rudramantraṃśataṃ japet || 55-7 ||

dvisandhyaṃ balihīne tu śatādyardhaṃ japet guruḥ |
trisandhyaṃ balihīne ca snapanaṃ kārayet tataḥ || 55-8 ||

dviyahādi ca māsāntaṃ balivicchedakarmaṇi |
śivāgniṃ pūrvavad dhyātvā snapanantu śatāṣṭakam || 55-9 ||

balirmāsordhvahīne tu śivāgiṃ tatra buddhimān |
sahasrājyāhutiñcāṅgaiḥ śive naiva tu deśikaḥ || 55-10 ||

aṣṭotaraśataiḥ kuṃbhaiḥ snapanaṃ kārayet budhaḥ |
nityotsavaṃ punaḥ kuryāt pūrvavacca viśeṣataḥ || 55-11 ||

bali bhramaṇakāle tu liṅgaṃ patitameva vā |
sphaṭitañcalitaṃ bhagnaṃ cchinnaṃ bhinnantu saṃbhavet || 55-12 ||

tatraiva kārayeddhomamathavālaya madhyame |
pūrvavat baliliṅgasya kṛtvā tatra pradakṣiṇam || 55-13 ||

athavā pūrvavat kṛtvā bhramaṇānte hutaṃ kramāt |
mūlamantraṃ japet tatra śatamaṣṭākṣaraṃ budhaḥ || 55-14 ||

agamyamitigamyaṃ vā mūlamantraṃśatañjapet |
tatkāle dīpahīne tu sthitvā tatra baliṃ tataḥ || 55-15 ||

punardīpaṃ samāvāhya kṛtvā śeṣaṃ pradakṣiṇam |
naivedye ca vīhīne tu dviguṇantu nivedayet || 55-16 ||

havirdravyavihīne tu dviguṇena tu buddhimān |
nityaṃ dravyavihīne tu tadānye dviguṇañcaret || 55-17 ||

nityāgnikārye hīne tu hṛnmantreṇaśatā hutiḥ |
utsave tu viśeṣeṇa prāyaścittaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu || 55-18 ||

dhvajasya dhvajadaṇḍasya ghaṇḍāyāstu viśeṣataḥ |
chinne bhinne ca patite coragrastādi saṃbhave || 55-19 ||

kṛtvā tat pūrvavat sarvaṃ punarutthāpanaṃ kuru |
hṛdayenaśataṃ hutvā snāpayet pañcagavyakaiḥ || 55-20 ||

yāgakāle vihīne tu mūlamantreṇa homayet |
homadravyavihīne tu hṛdayena śatāhutiḥ || 55-21 ||

balipradānavelāyāṃ śunānīteti riktake |
hṛnmantreṇa śataṃ hutvā sarvaśāntinimittakaḥ || 55-22 ||

śūlāstraṃ patitaṃ vāpi āyudhañcāṣṭamaṅgalam |
śūlasya snapanaṃ tatra anyeṣāñca śatāhutiḥ || 55-23 ||

pratimāṃ pratimāṃ vāpi spṛṣṭāṃ vai cāntyapāyibhiḥ |
kṛtvā tu snapanantatra mūlamantreṇa hūyate || 55-24 ||

pramādāt bhinnacchinnādi saṃbhave pūrvavat kuru |
sarveṣvaṅgeṣu hīnañcet punaraṅgaṃ niyojayet || 55-25 ||

kaṇṭhordhva hīnaṃ biṃbantu jīrṇoddhārantu kārayet |
tithivāramuhūrtāni nirapekṣeṇa buddhimān || 55-26 ||

adhivāsanādikāryāṇi sadya eva samācaret |
pratiṣṭhāpya viśeṣeṇa prāyaścittaṃ śṛṇuṣvahi || 55-27 ||

snapane kālahīne tu śirasā tu śatāhutiḥ |
snapana dravyahīne tu śikhayā tu tadardhataḥ || 55-28 ||

suṣiraṃ patitaṃ bhinnaṃ bhedanañchedanaṃ hi vā |
vyapohyakalaśantattu pūrvavat kalpayet budhaḥ || 55-29 ||

aspṛśya sparśane vāpi śvānakākādi sparśite |
anyaṃ kalaśamādāya mantrato yena pūrayet || 55-30 ||

hṛdayena śataṃhutvā snapanaṃ tatra pūrvavat |
karuṇālaya hīnaścet kṛtvā tatpūrvavat budhaḥ || 55-31 ||

taruṇaṃ liṅgapīṭhe vā cchinnabhinnādi saṃśrite |
talliṅgantu jale tyaktvā liṅgaṃ saṃsthāpya pūrvavat || 55-32 ||

patitañcalitaṃ liṅgaṃ pūrvavat sthāpayet kramāt |
mūlaliṅge ca vighneśa vakṣyehamadhunā śṛṇu || 55-33 ||

liṅgantu sphaṭitaṃ bhinnaṃ jīrṇañchedyantathaiva ca |
īdṛgliṅgantatastyaktvā sthāpayet tu na vīkṛtam || 55-34 ||

calitaṃ patitaṃ vāpi nadisrotena pātitam |
gajenotthāpitaṃ vāpi corairunmattakairapi || 55-35 ||

talliṅgaṃ tatra saṃsthāpya pūrvavaccheṣamācaret |
gaṃbhīre ca mahāliṅge srotasā calite sat || 55-36 ||

anyasyāṃ pratimāyāṃ vā śatadaṇḍāt tu yojayet |
mūlaliṅgamadṛśyañcen navaliṅgantu pūrvavat || 55-37 ||

evaṃ vai piṇḍikāyāstu tathānyapratimāsu ca |
pratiṣṭhālayahīne tu mūle naivaśatāhutiḥ || 55-38 ||

kriyāhīne yathā śāstraṃ mūle naiva samācaret |
kriyāyāṃ mantrahīne tu śikhayā tu śatāhutiḥ || 55-39 ||

dravyahīne tu vighneśa sahasrāhuti varmaṇā |
kriyātirikte sarvatra nyūnemūlaṃ śatañjapet || 55-40 ||

kākaśvānakharoṣṭraiśca mattonmattaiśca dūṣayet |
sparśāhutiñca kurvīta puṇyāhantu viśeṣataḥ || 55-41 ||

hutvā tu śivamantreṇa sahasraṃ vā śataṃ hi vā |
caṇḍālādyaistu paritaḥ saṃspṛṣṭaṃ vā samīpagam || 55-42 ||

saṃprokṣaṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāñca kurvīta snapanaṃ punaḥ |
prāsāde patite bhinnecchinnenaṣṭe tathaiva ca || 55-43 ||

bālālaye śivaṃ nitvā vimāne pūrvavat kṛte |
vidhivat prokṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā paścādutsavamārabhet || 55-44 ||

garbhagehe sthalenimne kalakādyairdravaṃ punaḥ |
tadante vāstuhomañca puṇyāhaṃ tatra vācayet || 55-45 ||

balipīṭhavināśe tu sthāpayet balipīṭhakam |
parivārālaye hīne pūrvavat parikalpayet || 55-46 ||

tatbiṃbe patite bhinnecchinne bhede tu varjayet |
hutvā tu śivamantreṇa kuryāt biṃbāni pūrvavat || 55-47 ||

pratiṣṭhāṃ kārayet prāgvat svakīyena vidhānataḥ |
athādbhutānāṃ śāntintu vakṣye doṣavināśanam || 55-48 ||

sarvaṃ vivarṇaṃ saṃprāpte pratimārodane'pi ca |
jvaramārisamutpanne rogasphoṭādi saṃbhave || 55-49 ||

navaprāsādapatane caitya vṛkṣasya pātane |
evamādisamutpanne grāmādīnāñca doṣakam || 55-50 ||

taddoṣaśamanārthantu trisaptāhantu śāntikam |
bhūmikaṃpediśāndāhe pratisūrya pradarśane || 55-51 ||

divānakṣatramutpanne rātrāvindradhanu sthite |
durbhikṣaṃ śatruvardhanyāṃ rājarāṣṭrabhayaṃkaraḥ || 55-52 ||

māsapūrṇaṃ tathā śāntiṃ kuryāddoṣanivṛttaye |
prāsādamaṇḍapādyeṣu valmīkaṃ yatra dṛśyate || 55-53 ||

ratnakanyāsamutpanne prāsāde madhusaṃśrite |
praviṣṭepipīlikālūkau prāsādābhyantare tathā || 55-54 ||

tatpradeśaṃ khanitvā tu pūrayecchuddhapāṃsubhiḥ |
pañcagavyena saṃprokṣya punaḥśāntintu kārayet || 55-55 ||

śāntiṃ saṃkṣepato vakṣye śṛṇu tatvaṃ gajānana |
haviṣaṃ dviguṇaṃ kṛtvā dīpaiḥ pūṣpairviśeṣataḥ || 55-56 ||

śītakuṃbhantu vidhinā śivasyordhvannidāpayet |
diśāhomantataḥ kṛtvā mūrtihomaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 55-57 ||

caturdikṣu caturvedaiḥ pūrvamadhyāpanaṃ tathā |
yathāvat snapanannityaṃ tathā vittānusārataḥ || 55-58 ||

gṛtaṃ kṣīraṃ yathā śakti abhiṣekantu nityaśaḥ |
nālikerasya salilairabhiṣekaṃ samācaret || 55-59 ||

tadante rātricūrṇantu liṅgamudvartyaśodhayet |
prabhūtahaviṣaṃ nityaṃ tadante dviguṇaṃ smṛtam || 55-60 ||

evaṃ śāntistu tatproktaṃ sarvāriṣṭavināśanam |
śāntirevaṃ kṛtaṃ yatra dhanadhānyābhivardhanam || 55-61 ||

anuktānāṃ tu sarveṣāṃ viditvā gurulāghavam |
uktairevaṃ prakāraistu prāyaścittāni kārayet || 55-62 ||

śāntihomaṅguruḥ kuryāt śeṣāṇāntu yathoktataḥ |
prāyaścittamidaṃ proktaṃ tatrāṇāṃ saṃkaraṃ śṛṇu || 55-63 ||

iti prāyaścittavidhipaṭalaḥ pañcapañcāśattamaḥ || 55 ||

56. atha tantrasaṃkaravidhipaṭalaḥ

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi tantrāṇāṃ saṃkaraṃ param |
śaivaṃ pāśupataṃ somaṃ lākulantu caturvidham || 56-1 ||

teṣāṃ bhedopabhedaiśca tattacchāstre samācaret |
caturvidheṣu tantreṣu yatheṣṭaṃ tena buddhimān || 56-2 ||

karṣaṇādi pratiṣṭhāntaṃ karmakuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ |
karṣaṇādi pratiṣṭhāntameka tantreṇa kārayet || 56-3 ||

bhuktimuktipradaṃ mukhyaṃ sarvasiddhimavāpnuyāt |
pūrvamekena kṛtvā tat paścādanyena vai kṛtam || 56-4 ||

etat tu saṃkaraṃ tena rājñorāṣṭrasya doṣakṛt |
ācāryaścaiva kartā ca nāśanantvakhilaṃ tathā || 56-5 ||

yacchāstreṇa yadā rabdhaṃ tacchāstreṇaiva tat kuru |
kṛtañcedanyaśāstreṇa tantradoṣāya kalpayet || 56-6 ||

saumyaṃ raudraṃ dvidhāvatsa śaivaṃ saumyamiti smṛtam |
tadanyaṃ trividhaṃ tatra raudrameveti kīrtitam || 56-7 ||

raudreṇa pūjitaścāhaṃ tathā raudraphalapradam |
saumyena pūjitaścāhaṃ vatsasaumyaphalapradam || 56-8 ||

raudraṃ saumyena yaṣṭavyaṃ saumyaṃ raudreṇa nārcitam |
vaidikācāra saṃbandhāt saumyaṃ śreṣṭhamiti smṛtam || 56-9 ||

śrutyuktācārabāhyatvādaparaṃ raudramucyate |
saumyena sthāpayet grāme raudreṇa tu na kārayet || 56-10 ||

raudreṇa sthāpitaṃ mohāt grāmanāśaṃ bhaveddhṛvam |
saumyaraudramayaṃ sarvaṃ jagatyevaṃ carācaram || 56-11 ||

tasmāt sarvaprayatnena raudraṃ saumyena pūjayet |
sarvasiddhikarañcaitat etaduktaṃ śivātmanā || 56-12 ||

pūrvaṃ saumyena saṃsthāpya paścādraudreṇa pūjayet |
mohena cet kṛtaṃ tena rājarāṣṭraṃ vinaśyati || 56-13 ||

kimatra bahunoktena saumye naiva tu pūjayet |
kāmikādyaṣṭaviṃśacca tantraṃ śaivamiti smṛtam || 56-14 ||

tadeva saumyamākhyātaṃ siddhāntaṃ hi tadeva tu |
tadanyaṃ raudramākhyātaṃ tatraṃ pāśupatādikam || 56-15 ||

śaivasiddhānta tantreṣu tantraikena tu kārayet |
anukte'smin tathānyena saṃkarantu na doṣaṣabhāk || 56-16 ||

tathā vai cānya tantrāṇāṃ teṣu teṣu na doṣakaḥ |
tantrāṇāṃ saṃkarañcaiva samāsāt parikīrtitam || 56-17 ||

ṣaṣṭhapañcāśat paṭalaiḥ kriyāpādaṃ sukīrtitam |
kriyāpādamidaṃ vatsa caryāpādamatha śṛṇu || 56-18 ||

tantrāṇāmavatāraṇādi sakalaṃ saṃkṣepato bhāṣite teṣāṃ saṃkaramantyameva tu mayā śaiveṣu siddhāntakam |
pañcāśat paṭalaścaṣaṣṭhamadhikaṃ tatsaṃkhyayā vidyate tatpādantvakhilādi śaiva sahitannopūjitaṃ durjanaiḥ ||

iti tantrasaṃkaravidhipaṭalaḥ ṣaṭpañcāśattamaḥ || 56 ||

iti suprabhede kriyāpādaḥ samāptaḥ

oṃ

śivamayam

suprabhedam

Caryāpāda

1. atha caryāpāde-śaivotpattividhipaṭalaḥ

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi caryāpādavidhikramam |
tasya pādasya pūrve tu śaivānāmudbhavaṃ śṛṇu || 1-1 ||

śaivaṃ pāśupataṃ somaṃ lākulantu caturvidham |
etaccaturvidhaṃ śāstraṃ bhedābhāvamiti smṛtam || 1-2 ||

caturvidheṣu śāstreṣu yo bhaktyadīkṣitaḥ kramāt |
trayāṇāñcāstranāmnā tu procyate sakalāvadhi || 1-3 ||

caturthe tu sthitānāṃ tu niṣkale kalavarjitam |
śaive tu vartate puṃsāṃ śaivāśceti prakīrtitāḥ || 1-4 ||

pāśupatādiśāstreṣu tathā nāmānyudīritāḥ |
triṣu śāstreṣu bhedāni bhidyante svasvamārgakaiḥ || 1-5 ||

idānīṃ śaivabhedāni vakṣyaṃte tu samāsataḥ |
śāstraṃ caturvidhaṃ jñeyaṃ vāmadakṣiṇamiśrakam || 1-6 ||

siddhāntena samāyuktaṃ caturthaivaṃ prakīrtitam |
vāmādiśāstrabhedeṣu ye dīkṣāṃ vartate kramāt || 1-7 ||

vāmī ca dakṣiṇīmiśrīsiddhāntīti ca kīrtitāḥ |
vāmaṃ hi śāṃbhavaṃ śāde dakṣiṇaṃ bhairavātmakam || 1-8 ||

miśraṃ yāmalamityuktaṃ saptamātṛpradhānakam |
siddhāntaṃ śuddhaśaivantu kevalaṃ śāṃbhavastathā || 1-9 ||

siddhāntaṃ sarvasāraṃ hi tattvaśuddhaṃ śivaṃ smṛtam |
vāmaṃ ca dakṣiṇañcaiva tadvayormiśrakantu hi || 1-10 ||

śaivabāhyāḥ samākhyātā te tu śaive'pyapūjitāḥ |
kāmikādiprabhedena cāṣṭāviṃśatisaṃhitā || 1-11 ||

śuddhaṃ śaivāntasiddhāntaṃ teṣāṃ bhedopabhedakaiḥ |
siddhāntaṃ miśramityuktaṃ navayāmalasaṃjñakam || 1-12 ||

vāmācārastu vai pañcadakṣiṇe'pi tathaiva ca |
dvayormiśraṃ ca guravaḥ pañcapañcaiva coditāḥ || 1-13 ||

siddhāntaṃ miśraśaivānāṃ pañcānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu |
ācāryaḥ sādhakaścaiva samayi putrakastathā || 1-14 ||

citrakeṭaka ityukto mātṛyajñeṣu pūjitaḥ |
śuddhaśaivākhya siddhāntaṃ dīkṣayādīkṣitaḥ kramāt || 1-15 ||

sādhakādi catuṣkāṇāmācāryastvadhipa smṛtaḥ |
mātṝṇāṃ sthāpanaṃ pūjā tāsāṃ vahnestu tarpaṇam || 1-16 ||

snapanotsavaśāntyādistvācāryeṇaiva kārayet |
tammiśroktāni karmāṇi kuryāttaiḥ sādhakādibhiḥ || 1-17 ||

śivāgrajānvayo bhūtvā ācāryādi catuṣkakāḥ |
uktaḥ pāraśivañcaiva citrakeṭakanāmataḥ || 1-18 ||

samāsamiśraśaivānāṃ yathā tathyaṃ śṛṇūdbhavam |
anādi śaivāḥ prathamaṃ mahāśaivā dvitīyakam || 1-19 ||

ādiśaivāstritīyaṃ caturthañcanuśaivakāḥ |
pañcame'ntaraśaivāstu śaivāḥ pañcavidhā smṛtāḥ || 1-20 ||

śaktimūrtīviśaktī ca nādo binduriti smṛtam |
sadāśiveśvaraścaiva ṣaṭsthāne ye ca saṃsthitāḥ || 1-21 ||

anādiśaivā ime proktā mahāśaivāstataḥ śṛṇu |
anantādiśikhaṇḍyantāstathā mantramaheśvarāḥ || 1-22 ||

māyādyavaniparyantaṃ rudrā ye ca mahābalāḥ |
ananteśvara śiṣyāste daityāśca ṛṣayastathā || 1-23 ||

brahmaviṣṇādi devāstu yakṣorakṣagaṇaiḥ saha |
mahāśaivāstu vikhyātā ādiśaivān śṛṇuṣva hi || 1-24 ||

anuśaivā smṛtā hyete yakṣarakṣoragaiḥ saha |
brāhmaṇādi caturvarṇā kāśyapādi samudbhavāḥ || 1-25 ||

parameśvaraprasādena adhikāre niyojitāḥ |
śivadharmaprakāśāya sarveṣāṃ bodhanāya ca || 1-26 ||

sthāpanā prokṣaṇādīkṣā vidhinā kṛtyakāraṇāt |
ṛṣīṇāṃ mūrtimāsthāni śivena paramātmanā || 1-27 ||

anugrahītāśca ye sarve śaivāstve vāntara smṛtāḥ |
śivajñānayutāḥ sarve śivadharmaparāyaṇāḥ || 1-28 ||

ācāryāḥ śivaśāstrajñā mokṣajñāḥ śivavat bhuvi |
śivavat cintayet sarve iti śāstrasya niścayaḥ || 1-29 ||

gocaraṃ gotrasūtrau ca saṃkṣepeṇa vadāmyaham |
gocaraṃ śivacinhaṃ hi gotraṃ svamunivargakam || 1-30 ||

sūtramācāramevaṃ hi śaivānāmucyate kramāt |
śivaḥ śikhā tathā jyotiḥ sāvitrī vyomagocarāḥ || 1-31 ||

etāni pañcanāmāni śaivānāṃ śivaśāsane |
gocaraṃ kulamityuktaṃ taccinhañcāturvarṇinām || 1-32 ||

kāśyapa kauśikaścaiva bhāradvājotha gautamaḥ |
ātreyaḥ pañcadhā jñeyāḥ saṃproktāmunayastviha || 1-33 ||

kāśyapādimunīnāntu śivagocaramucyate |
kāśyaponamuciścaiva manujomanubhaḥ saha || 1-34 ||

viśvāmitraśca vālmīkaḥ pulastyaḥ pulahaḥ kratuḥ |
sanatkumāro medhāvī savakkraśca parāśaraḥ || 1-35 ||

sanaṃdanaḥ sadīrghaśca sanakaśca sanātanaḥ |
eteṣāṃ ṛṣivargāṇāṃ gocaraṃ śivagocaraḥ || 1-36 ||

kauśikādimunināntu śikhāgocaramucyate |
kauśikaḥ kuśikaścaiva prājāpatistu pañcamaḥ || 1-37 ||

śaddhyāyantaṃ tathā bhūmi sanantaḥ khadyapūraṇaḥ |
śāṇḍilyojanakaścaiva suvarṇasthāṇḍireva ca || 1-38 ||

śaṃkhasthūlo ṛtuścaiva vīrajoromaharṣaṇaḥ |
sarve teṣāmṛṣīṇāñca śikhāgocaramucyate || 1-39 ||

munīnāṃ bhāradvājādi jyotirgocaramucyate |
bhāradvājovasiṣṭhaśca mārkaṇḍasthaṇḍilo guruḥ || 1-40 ||

[…]

sthāpanaṃ prokṣaṇaṃ dīkṣā vidhinākṛtyakāraṇāt |
ye śivaṃ nirmitāyena śivena paramātmanā || 1-41 ||

saśaiva brahmavaktre ca martyalokaṃ vrajet kramāt |
kāśyapādīni nāmāni ṛṣirūpaiśca kīrtitāḥ || 1-42 ||

ādau śivastvamastīti ādiśaiva udīritaḥ |
śivena dīkṣitāścaite te śivabrāhmaṇā smṛtāḥ || 1-43 ||

sarvottamāḥ parācāryāḥ viprottamāḥ śivottamāḥ |
dvijottamottamāścaiva śivabhedāḥ śivātmakāḥ || 1-44 ||

eṣāṃ paryāyanāmāni saṃkṣepāt kathitaṃ tava |
krimikīṭapadaṃkebhyaḥ parśapaḥ prājñayājñakāḥ || 1-45 ||

paśubhyopi narāḥ śreṣṭhāsteṣu śreṣṭhā dvijāstathā |
dvijātiṣvadhikā viprā vipreṣukra tu buddhayaḥ || 1-46 ||

kratu buddheṣu kartavyāstebhyaḥ sanyāsayodhikāḥ |
sanyāsayodhikāt śreṣṭhāsteṣu śaṃkarapūjitāḥ || 1-47 ||

iti caryāpādeśaivotpattividhipaṭalaḥ prathamaḥ || 1 ||

2. atha jātibhedavidhipaṭalaḥ

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi jātibhedavidhiṃ kramāt |
śivasṛṣṭiḥ purāpaścāt brahmasṛṣṭiḥ pravartate || 2-1 ||

gocarāstu tato bhedāḥ śivabhedā dvidhāsmṛtāḥ |
mukheṣu brāhmaṇājātāstat bāhvoḥ kṣatriyāstathā || 2-2 ||

vaiśyā ūruśca vijñeyāḥ pādayoḥ śūdrajātayaḥ |
caturvarṇasya saṃyogāt pratilomānulomataḥ || 2-3 ||

teṣāntadyogakāle tu jāyante cāntarālakāḥ |
tato vṛtteśca jāyante teṣāñcaivot bhavaṃ śṛṇu || 2-4 ||

varṇevarṇe yathā mātaḥśaktiśaṃbhumayātmakāḥ |
śaktistrīrūpamityuktaṃ puruṣaḥ śaṃbhurucyate || 2-5 ||

śaktiśaṃbhumayaṃ prāhurjagadetaccarācaram |
brāhmaṇādi caturvaṇāḥ susnānaṃ hyanupūrvaśaḥ || 2-6 ||

teṣāṃ vṛtti samācāraṃ tatasnatvaṃ vadāmyaham |
śivasṛṣṭyā yathā yasmājjāyante kevalaṃ mukhāt || 2-7 ||

caturvarṇāṃ śuddhavarṇā dīkṣāyāṃ prāpayecchivam |
laukikācāramārgeṇa sarveṣāṃ vartanaṃ śṛṇu || 2-8 ||

addhyanañcāddhyāpanaṃ yajanaṃyājanaṃ tathā |
dānaṃ pratigrahañcaiva teṣāṃ karmāṇi cocyate || 2-9 ||

jāyante brahmabāhvośca kṣatriyāstu mahāmate |
nṛpakṣatriyarājānau rājābhūpāśca bhūpakāḥ || 2-10 ||

ṣaḍete nijanāmāni teṣāṃ paryāyavācakāḥ |
jagataḥ pālananteṣāṃ svadharmaparipālanam || 2-11 ||

brahmāṇa ūrvorvaiśyānāñjananantu vidhīyate |
pītāyāṃ nyāstu vaṇijaḥ kāmadāḥ sarvalaukikāḥ || 2-12 ||

pañcaitāni mayoktāni vaiśyaparyāyavācakāḥ |
gopāla kṛṣivāṇijya karmatrayasamāyutāḥ || 2-13 ||

pādayostvaṃ sṛjat śūdrān strīvarṇānāmupāsakān |
śuśrūṣāntu dvijānāñca śūdrāṇāṃ vṛttirucyate || 2-14 ||

kṛṣṇāśca kārṣakāḥ śūdrā vṛṣalā preṣyakārakāḥ |
etāni pañcanāmāni śūdraparyāyavācakāḥ || 2-15 ||

athitaścāthaśūdrastu satśūdraṃ vaiśyavat smaret |
amadyapāḥ kulīnāstu satśūdrāste prakīrtitāḥ || 2-16 ||

tattadvarṇeṣu vidhinā jāyante kramaśaḥ tathā |
brāhmaṇādi caturvarṇāḥ varṇānāṃ svasvajātayaḥ || 2-17 ||

cāturvarṇā ime proktāstvanulomāni me śṛṇu |
svarṇaṃ prathamaṃ vidyādaṃbaṣṭhaśca dvitīyakam || 2-18 ||

pāraśaivastṛtīyantu jāyante brāhmaṇodbhavaiḥ |
matgurūtyugranāmā ca jāyetetau nṛpasya tu || 2-19 ||

vaiśyasya cūcuko jñeyastvanulomāḥ ṣaḍaiva tu |
saṃprāpya viprodharmeṇa raktakanyāṃ samantrakam || 2-20 ||

tatra jātaḥ savarṇastu jānulomeṣu pūjitam |
tatbrāhmaṇastu saṃjño vai karmādharmaṇa vismṛtaḥ || 2-21 ||

hayaṅgajaṃrathaṃ vāpi vāhayed vā nṛpājñayā |
senāpatyañca mūnāṃ vā kuryādā jīvasaṃyutaḥ || 2-22 ||

pītastrī viprasaṃyogā daṃbaṣṭhonāmajāyate |
tasya vṛttirbhavet kakṣyā tathaiva jvālanartanam || 2-23 ||

śūdrastrī viprasaṃyogājjātaḥ pāraśava smṛtaḥ |
śūlañcakṣudra vādyañca nāliśaṃsana jīvanam || 2-24 ||

nṛttaṃ vādyañca kartavyaṃ tathāmaddala vṛttikā |
raktasya pītakanyāyāṃ jātomat guriti smṛtaḥ || 2-25 ||

mahāśreṣṭhī tu nāmnā ca vaiśya pratyupajīvanam |
iyantatraiva vṛttistu nakṣatraṃ karma ācaret || 2-26 ||

kṛṣṇāyā raktasaṃyogājjāta śrotra iti smṛtaḥ |
daṇḍakarmasuraktastu daṇḍantatraiva kārayet || 2-27 ||

kṛṣṇāyāṃ pītasaṃyogājjātaścūcuka eva vā |
kāṣṭhañcaiva tṛṇādīni vanyajātīvavṛttikaḥ || 2-28 ||

kramukānāṃ phalaiḥ patrairvikriyājīvavṛttikā |
anulomā ime proktāḥ pratilomāstataḥ śṛṇu || 2-29 ||

vaideha pulkasañcaiva caṇḍālaśca tathaiva ca |
āyogomāgadhaścaiva jāyante kāmataścatu || 2-30 ||

sūto nṛpasya evañca procyate pratilomataḥ |
vaiśyāyāṃ kṛṣṇasaṃyogājjāto vai dehakaḥ smṛtaḥ || 2-31 ||

gavāṃ mahiṣameṣāṇāṃ kuryāt samyak prapālanam |
pālipratyupajīvī ca teṣāṃ tat krayavikrayam || 2-32 ||

raktāyāṃ kṛṣṇasaṃyogājjātaḥ pulasa ucyate |
surāsaṅgrahaṇaṃ kṛtvā vikrayaṃ jīvanaṃ smṛtam || 2-33 ||

śvetāyāṃ śūdrasaṃyogājjātaścaṇḍāla ucyate |
karṇe saṃdhāyyagocarma āyasābharaṇaṃ tathā || 2-34 ||

jhallarīkakṣato vāpi malaṃsarvaṃ vyapohya ca |
pūrvāhṇe saṃviśet grāmamaparāhṇena saṃviśet || 2-35 ||

raktāyāṃ pītasaṃyogājjātastvā yogavasmṛtaḥ |
vastratantropa jīvī ca tantu vāyā bhavet khalu || 2-36 ||

viprastrīpītasaṃyogājāto māgadha ucyate |
sarvāṃśca vandanaṃ kṛtvā kīrtanañca viśeṣataḥ || 2-37 ||

adhasaṃ spṛśyantu kṛṣṇañcet tasyānnantu na bhujyate |
sarveṣāṃ preṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā tajjaṃ vārikavṛttikā || 2-38 ||

viprāyāntu nṛpasyaiva vidhināyadi jāyate |
pūjitaḥ pratilomeṣu sasūto nāmanāmataḥ || 2-39 ||

śvetatvapratilomeṣu asyaiva tu vidhīyate |
teṣāmadhyayanaṃ proktaṃ dharmāṇāmanubodhakam || 2-40 ||

pratilomā ime proktāḥ gūḍhajātāstataḥ śṛṇu |
brāhmaṇyāṃ brāhmaṇasyaiva pramādāt gūḍhajātakaḥ || 2-41 ||

sopiviprastu vijñeyo yāgādhyāpanavarjitaḥ |
nṛpāyāṃ brāhmaṇasyaiva corarūpeṇajāyate || 2-42 ||

jyotiṣaṃgaṇitañcaiva bhūtatantrārtha niścitam |
āyurvedamathāṣṭāṅgamucyate gaṇikasya tu || 2-43 ||

vaiśyāyāṃ brāhmaṇasyaiva corā vai kumbhakārakāḥ |
kulāla vṛtyājīvī ca nā pitāśca tadeva tu || 2-44 ||

sūtake pretake cānye nābherūrdhvantu cārpayet |
śūdrāyāstu dvijasyeva corājjāto niṣādakaḥ || 2-45 ||

antavyāla mṛgādīni saṅgrahādupajīvakaḥ |
śvetāyāntu nṛpāccorājjātaḥ sorathakārakaḥ || 2-46 ||

ācaret śūdravannityaṃ śvetatva prativarjitaḥ |
vāhanāni tu saṃpreṣya teṣāṃ tu paricārakam || 2-47 ||

raktāyāṃ raktasañcorāt sopirakta iti smṛtaḥ |
abhiṣekaṃ vinā tasya śāsanī paṭṭabandhanam || 2-48 ||

ācāraṃ raktavannityaṃ bhoja ityabhidhīyate |
punarbhūkaraṇe jāto raktāyāṃ raktanāmataḥ || 2-49 ||

bhojaiḥ samantaṃ vidyāta nṛpaṃkāninameva ca |
vaiśyāyāṃ raktasaṃñcorā daśvavyāpāramucyate || 2-50 ||

vṛṣalyā raktasañcorāccūlikonāma ucyate |
rajñaścaiva niyogena śūlakarmasvayojitaḥ || 2-51 ||

brāhmaṇyāṃ pītasañcorājjātaḥ kālariti smṛtaḥ |
vastrāṇāṃ jalasekantu kṣālanaṃ vṛttirasya tu || 2-52 ||

raktāyāṃ pītasañcorādāraṇyā jīvavṛttikaḥ |
pītāyāṃ pītasañcorāmaṇikāraka ucyate || 2-53 ||

maṇīnāṃ vikrayaṃ kṛtvā śaṃbāyāṃ valaya kriyā |
vṛṣalyāṃ pītasañcorāt kaṭapyāpāra ucyate || 2-54 ||

śvetāyāṃ kṛṣṇasañcorādvedakāraka ucayate |
raktāyāṃ kṛṣṇasañcorājjāto vaiṇaka ucyate || 2-55 ||

aspṛśyāśca tribhirvarṇairvaiṇavaṃ japamācaret |
pītāyāṃ kṛṣṇasañcorājjātolavaṇa vikrayaḥ || 2-56 ||

sa eva ca krikojñeyastailapiṇyāka vṛttikaḥ |
kṛṣṇāyāṃ kṛṣṇasañcorājjātomālava ucyate || 2-57 ||

tadvṛttirgogajāśvānāṃ tṛṇabhārañca vā bhayet |
antarāla ime proktā vṛtyāścaiva tata śṛṇu || 2-58 ||

anuloma pratilomānāñcāturvarṇeṣu kāraṇam |
tatra jātamanuṣyāṇāṃ vṛttābhikhyāsuratra vai || 2-59 ||

abaṣṭhasya tu viprāyāṃ jātovāpakavṛttikaḥ |
raktāyāṃ pītavadyogā dadhonāpita ucyate || 2-60 ||

romāṇāṃ vapanaṃ kuryāt vṛttirnābheradhastataḥ |
viprastrīcūcukasyaiva jātastakṣakanāmataḥ || 2-61 ||

raktāyāmeva tasyaiva jātomālyasya bandhakaḥ |
pītāyāmapijātosau sāmudraḥ paśyajīvakaḥ || 2-62 ||

majjātatastu viprāyāṃ śravaṇañca vidhīyate |
raktāyāmeva sañjātaḥ karmakāra iti smṛtaḥ || 2-63 ||

agrastrīpuṣkalayośca jātorajaka ucyate |
caṇḍālasya tu viprāyāñjātaḥ śvapaca ucyate || 2-64 ||

śvamāṃsaṃ bhakṣaṇaṃ teṣām śmaśāne tu nivāsayet |
evamādīni bhedāni yuktiyuktāni yojayet || 2-65 ||

iha tasmācca bhedāni vaktuṃ varṣaśatairna hi |
samāsoktyā tu bhedāni coktaṃ dīkṣārbhakān śṛṇu ( cśṛṇu) || 2-66 ||

brāhmaṇākṣatriyā vaiśyāḥ śūdrāścaiva prakīrtitāḥ |
eteṣāṃ cāturvarṇānāmācāryatvaṃ niyojayet || 2-67 ||

satu saṃskāramanyeṣāṃ kuryāt taddeśikottamaḥ |
anulomāśca ṣaṭproktāḥ pratilomāstraya smṛtāḥ || 2-68 ||

sūtaśca māgadhaścaiva āyogāvasṛtīyakaḥ |
antarālaśca sarve ca dīkṣākarmaṇiyojitāḥ || 2-69 ||

vrātyaḥ sarve tu saṃyojyāḥ sarvakarmabahiṣkṛtāḥ |
jātibhedaṃ mayāproktaṃ maṇḍalañca tataḥ śṛṇu || 2-70 ||

iti jātibhedavidhipaṭalo dvitīyaḥ || 2 ||

3. atha maṇḍalavidhipaṭalaḥ

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi maṇḍalaṃ sārvakāmikam |
maṇḍalaṃ sāramityuktaṃ sarvadevālayaṃ kṛtaḥ || 3-1 ||

maṇḍalantena vikhyātaṃ śivena paramātmanā |
sarvapāpānimucyante tato maṇḍaladarśanāt || 3-2 ||

dīkṣākālasya pūrve tu maṇḍalaṃ vidhinābuhaḥ |
yathā bhūmiṃ parikṣyātha tathā bhūmiparigraham || 3-3 ||

mahendremalaye vindhya himavat pāriyātrake |
gaṅgātīre saritpuṇye sāmudrāyāśrite'pi vā || 3-4 ||

puṣpodyānethavā nityaṃ kṣīravṛkṣasamīpake |
śuddhadeśe manoramye grahe devālayepi vā || 3-5 ||

prāgudak plavaṇedeśe maṇḍalaṃtvā likhetbudhaḥ |
saptamyāñca navamyāñca ekādaśyāmathāpi vā || 3-6 ||

trayodaśyāmamāvāsyāṃ dīkṣākarmapraśasyate |
nakṣatrāṇi śubhānyāhurāditye somavāsare || 3-7 ||

guruśukrendu sūnau ca dīkṣākarmaṇiśobhanam |
śiṣyān saṃvatparāt pūrve parīkṣyātra guṇāguṇān || 3-8 ||

guṇayuktāntu saṅgrāhya guṇahīnāṃśca varjayet |
aṅkurānarpayitvā tu pūrvoktavidhinaiva tu || 3-9 ||

prathamaṃ maṇḍalaṃ vidyāt dīkṣākarmadvitīyakam |
tṛtīyamabhiṣekantu krameṇaiva vidhīyate || 3-10 ||

adhunā maṇḍalaṃ yattat samāsāt cchṛṇusuvrata |
hastamātraṃ khanetbhūmiṃ tanmṛdāpūryacāvaṭam || 3-11 ||

tathādhikāpisā śreṣṭhā samāsāmadhyamā smṛtā |
nyūnaiva kanyasābhūmistadvat bhūmestu tatphalam || 3-12 ||

uttamaṃ sarvasiddhyarthaṃ madhyamaṃ sveṣṭakāmadam |
varjitañcādhamaṃ yatra tanmadhyottamake śubhe || 3-13 ||

caturaśraṃ samaṃkṛtvā saṃprokṣyapañcagavyakaiḥ |
maṇḍapaṃ vā prapāṃ vāpi sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutam || 3-14 ||

viṃśat ṣoḍaśahastairvā hastairdvādaśabhistu vā |
dik randhravasuhastairvā madhyastaṃ bhavihīnakam || 3-15 ||

caturdvārasamāyuktañcatustoraṇabhūṣitam |
tanmadhye vedikāṃ kuryāt tanmadhye maṇḍalaṃ budhaḥ || 3-16 ||

śivabhaktānbhojayecca prokṣayedastravāriṇā |
vāstupūjāvidhānena vāstuhomantu kārayet || 3-17 ||

sthaṇḍilantatra kartavyaṃ śivākhyaṃ kalaśaṃ nyaset |
varddhanīṃ vāmapārśve tu hemaratnāṃbusaṃyutam || 3-18 ||

vastrayugmasamāyuktau sakūrcau sā pidhānakau |
śivākhyaṃ śivamantreṇa umākhyaṃ gaurināmataḥ || 3-19 ||

saṃpūjyaivaṃ vidhānena tat kuṃbhābhyāñjalaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
bhūmiṃ dravyāṇi śiṣyāṃstu saṃprokṣyāstrodakena tu || 3-20 ||

ṛṣiyajñamidaṃ kṛtvā pūrvarātrau tu deśikaḥ |
adhivāsya tataḥ paścācchivamantragaṇaiḥ saha || 3-21 ||

śivadravyeṇa saṃyuktaṃ śivayajñamathākhilam |
yogapīṭhaṃ nyasenmadhye tatvatrayasamanvitam || 3-22 ||

śivaṃ yaṣṭvā vidhānena kuṇḍevā sthaṇḍilepi vā |
śivāgniṃ janayitvā tu pūrvavadvidhinā yathā || 3-23 ||

saṃpūjya vidhinācāgniṃ śiṣyāścaivādhivāsayet |
viprādīnāṃśca varṇānāṃ strīpumāśca napuṃsakān || 3-24 ||

coditāṃ chivabhaktāṃstu dīkṣayenmantravit sadā |
carundatvā tatasteṣāṃ śivamantraistu sādhitam || 3-25 ||

ānayitvā tatasthālīṃ kṣālayitvā śivāṃbhasā |
gandhapuṣpārcitāṅkṛtvā taṇḍulairāḍhakairyutam || 3-26 ||

puṣpairdarbhaistu paritaḥ kavacena tu buddhimān |
kapilāyāstu payasā ghṛtamiśreṇa pūrayet || 3-27 ||

nyastvāgni madhyamesthālīṃ śanairmṛdvagnināpacet |
yadā pakvañcaruntatra tadā tamavatārayet || 3-28 ||

goghṛtena hṛdāmantrī caruṃ tatrābhighārya ca |
saṃpādya vidhināhutvā mantraiḥ sarvaiḥ sakṛt sakṛt || 3-29 ||

setyagnau tu hutaṃ hutvā ājyaśeṣamathodare |
nivedayitvā devasya cartarbhāgaikabhāgikam || 3-30 ||

upoṣitānāṃ śiṣyāṇāṃ tribhāgañcaiva dāpayet |
dantaira spṛśya vidhivat pañcabrahmāpyanusmaran || 3-31 ||

bhakṣayitvā vidhānena piṇḍaṃ pratyācaret budhaḥ |
dantakāṣṭhaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā pañcagavyantu pāyayet || 3-32 ||

daśākṣarañjapitvā tu vidyāṃgairbrahmabhiryutam |
bījamukhyaṃ tato japtvā kṣurikāntu viśeṣataḥ || 3-33 ||

tataḥ pratisaraṃ badhvā śiṣyānācāryakaḥ pṛthak |
gandhapuṣpādinābhyarcya śivapārśve svapenniśi || 3-34 ||

bhasmaśayyā samārūḍhaḥ śivaddhyānaparāyaṇaḥ |
oṃ śaṃbhave triṇetrāya piṅgalāya mahātmane || 3-35 ||

vāmāya viśvarūpāya svapnādhipataye namaḥ |
imaṃ matrañjapitvā tu śiṣyantu śayane tathā || 3-36 ||

yāgasthāne vasenmaṃtrī śiṣyaiḥ sārdhaṃ śivāgrataḥ |
tataḥ prabhāte yat svapnaṃ rātrau dṛṣṭaṃ gurostadā || 3-37 ||

svapnaṃ saṃśrāvyayattathyaṃ śubhavāpyaśubhaṃ tathā |
śubhesu khamavāpnoti śiṣyāṇāntvaihikaṃ phalam || 3-38 ||

aśubhañcettadāmokṣamaihikī siddhivarjitam |
śiṣyadravyeṇa kartavyaṃ dīkṣāyajñamathākhilam || 3-39 ||

tyaktvā pratisarandhimāntata snānaṃ vidhānataḥ |
rātrā vai vaṃ kṛte paścāt prabhāte maṇḍalaṃ likhet || 3-40 ||

taddṛṣṭvāmucyate dehī tvaśeṣapaśubandhanāt |
ekahastaṃ dvihastaṃ vā caturhastāṣṭa hastakam || 3-41 ||

dvādaśaṃ ṣoḍaśaṃ hastaṃ mata ūrdhvaṃ na kārayet |
sūtrāṇāmantaraṃ badhvā dvitribhāgastu lakṣayet || 3-42 ||

vāmadevena mantreṇa sūtrapātastu kārayet |
pūrvapaścima dikbhāge sūtraṃ datvā samāhitaḥ || 3-43 ||

tatvasūtraṃ prasāryātha dakṣiṇottaragaṃ śubham |
tasya sūtraṃ tato grāhya āśramena vinirmite || 3-44 ||

pūrvādicottarāntañca sūtrantatra prasārayet |
āgneyyāṃ prabhavaṃ sūtraṃ vāyavyāntu visārya ca || 3-45 ||

aiśānyāṃ prabhavaṃ sūtraṃ nai-ṛtyāntu visārayet |
caturaśraṃ samaṃkṛtvā navabhāgaṃ vibhajyatām || 3-46 ||

madhyabhāgena padmasya karṇikāyāṃ samālikhet |
caturbhāgaistu tatpadmamaṣṭapatropaśobhitam || 3-47 ||

prathamaṃ karṇikābhāgaṃ dvitīyaṃ kesarāṇi vai |
tṛtīyaṃ dalasandhau tu dalāgrāṇi caturthakam || 3-48 ||

pratimāvaraṇe rekhāṃ padmabāhye tu buddhimān |
padmasyaivaṃ pramāṇantadanantatvācchivasya ca || 3-49 ||

svalpe svalpantu kartavyaṃ vistāre vistaraṃ bhavet |
vīdhiḥ padmārdhamānena padmamānena vā punaḥ || 3-50 ||

vīdhyāsamobhavet padmaṃ śobhāpadmaṃ samāśritā |
tatsamānakapole tu śobhāntulyāpaśobhakā || 3-51 ||

pañcamantu samadvārañcaturdikṣu viśeṣataḥ |
dvihastamekahastaṃ vā ata ūrdhvaṃ vivarjayet || 3-52 ||

nisthūlaṃ na kṛśaṃ hīnaṃ vakrabinduvivarjitam |
devasya bhavanaṃ kṛtvā proktaṃ tanmokṣasiddhidam || 3-53 ||

sthūlaṃ sarvabhayaṃ proktaṃ vaktre kalahamādiśet |
hīne tu siddhihīnantu bindau śatrubhayapadam || 3-54 ||

kṛśe vyādhisamutpannaṃ durbhikṣaṃ varṇamiśrake |
sānnidhyaṃ na bhavecchobhā rājataḥ sūtralaghane || 3-55 ||

tasmāt sarvaprayatnena kartavyaṃ lakṣaṇānvitam |
śuklaṃ raktāsitāsūtraṃ rajatastrividhaṃ smṛtam || 3-56 ||

vāme jyeṣṭhā ca raudrī ca varṇānāmadhitedavatā |
muhūrtasya prakāśārthaṃ śuklavarṇasya pātanam || 3-57 ||

tadrāga jananārthāya raktavarṇasya pātanam |
tāmasastu nivratyaiva kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ prapātayet || 3-58 ||

teṣāṃ yāgaphalaprāptyai pītavarṇaṃ prapātayet |
ālikhya śuklavarṇādyaiḥ kaniṣṭhāṅgulināhataḥ || 3-59 ||

sūtrāntaraṃ yavaṃ proktaṃ hṛsvāddhṛsvantaraṃ smṛtam |
asavyena tu muktyartthī bhuktyartthī savyakena tu || 3-60 ||

sarvasiddhikarāgreṇa śrīkāmimuṣṭinā likhet |
muktācūrṇaistu sammiśraṃ śuklavarṇaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 3-61 ||

padmarāgasya cūrṇaistu raktavarṇaṃ praśasyate |
indranīlasya cūrṇaistu kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ prakīrtitam || 3-62 ||

cāmīkarasya cūrṇaistu umāvarṇamudāhṛtam |
alābhe saṃkhacūrṇaiśca jātiliṅgasya cūrṇakaiḥ || 3-63 ||

kṛṣṇāñjanasya cūrṇaistu manaḥśilāyāśca cūrṇakaiḥ |
teṣāmalābhe cūrṇānāṃ śālitaṇḍulacūrṇakaiḥ || 3-64 ||

pakveṣṭakāyāścūrṇaiśca dagdhataṇḍulacūrṇakaiḥ |
tato haridrācūrṇaistu kārayedabjamatra vai || 3-65 ||

karṇikāpītavarṇena puṣkarā hemasannibhaiḥ |
yavamātronnatāstasyāṃ pañcaviṃśati puṣkaram || 3-66 ||

kesarāguṇasaṅkāśāstvadhordhve śuklavarṇakāḥ |
padmasyāṣṭadalaṃ śvetaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ rekhāntareṣu vai || 3-67 ||

rekhāpārśve tu raktāntau tathaiva prativāraṇam |
raktavarṇena vīdhīsyāt padmasya paritastadā || 3-68 ||

dvārāṇi pītavarṇāni kartavyau dvārapārśvayoḥ |
śobhāścāpyupaśobhāśca sarvavarṇaistu kārayet || 3-69 ||

evaṃ samāptena line śivamāvāhayet budhaḥ |
maddhye sadāśivaṃ yaṣṭvā gandhapuṣpādibhiryutam || 3-70 ||

garbhāvaraṇasaṃpūjya vidyeśāvaraṇaṃ tataḥ |
gaṇeśāvaraṇaṃ paścāllokeśāvaraṇaṃ tataḥ || 3-71 ||

astrāvaraṇamevantu pūjayet tu yathā vidhi |
īśvaraṃ dakṣiṇe yaṣṭvā gaurīṃ tasyaiva vāmake || 3-72 ||

maṇḍalasya vidhiḥ proktaṃ dīkṣāvidhimataḥ śṛṇu |

iti maṇḍalavidhipaṭastṛtīyaḥ || 3 ||

4. atha dīkṣāvidhipaṭalaḥ

ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi dīkṣāmārgaṃ viśeṣataḥ |
dīyate tacchivatvaṃ hi kṣīyate pāpapañjaraḥ || 4-1 ||

kṣayadānaviśeṣatvāt dīkṣā cetyabhidhīyate |
maṇḍalaṃ pūjayitvā tu tadagre cāgnipūjanam || 4-2 ||

śivāgniṃ vidhivaddhutvā prāguktavidhinā hutaḥ |
tatastu dīkṣayecchiṣyān brāhmaṇādi krameṇa tu || 4-3 ||

ācāryalakṣaṇopetaḥ śaivasiddhāntavitsudhīḥ |
naiṣṭhikaḥ śivayogajñaḥ sarveṣāṃ tu gurūttamaḥ || 4-4 ||

susnātvā śaivamantrajñaḥ sakalīkṛtavigrahaḥ |
prokṣaṇaṃ prathamaṃ kṛtvā dīkṣāṃkuryāddināntare || 4-5 ||

saṃpūjya vidhivacchiṣyāṃ dīkṣāṃkuryāt dvitīyakam |
viprādīñca tataḥ śiṣyān śucisnātvā jitendriyān || 4-6 ||

uttarābhimukhān puṣpaiḥ kuśairāstīryamaṇḍale |
śivāṃbhasā tu saṃprokṣya cāṅgulyāstreṇa bhasmanā || 4-7 ||

dahet kālāgninā (kālāgginā) sarvaṃ śarīraṃ śuṣkakāṣṭhavat |
tato syālabhataṃ kāryaṃ śivavījenamudrayā || 4-8 ||

hṛdā hṛdayamālabhya śirasā tu śirastathā |
śikhayā tu śikhāṃ spṛṣṭvā kavacenastanāntaram || 4-9 ||

netreṇanetraṃ spṛṣṭvā tu sarveṣvaṃgeṣu cā smṛtaḥ |
śivahastantu dātavyamīśānodyābhimaṃtritam || 4-10 ||

teṣāṃ mūrdhasutaddhastaṃ tridhā saṃsvāpayet budhaḥ |
gandhādyaistu samabhyarcya prokṣaṇañcaivamucyate || 4-11 ||

tasyāgre maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā caturaśrasamanvitam |
piṣṭacūrṇairalaṅkṛtya darbhairāstīrya puṣpakaiḥ || 4-12 ||

īśānaṃ madhyame sthāne vaktramaindra tu buddhimān |
aghoraṃ dakṣiṇe nyastvā paścime sadya eva tu || 4-13 ||

uttare vāmadevantu āgneyyāṃ hṛdayaṃ tataḥ |
brāhmaśirastu nai-ṛtyāṃ śikhāṃ vai vāyudeśake || 4-14 ||

kavacaṃ tvīśadikbhāge tattannāmnā samācaret |
devasyābhimukhāñciṣyān bhasmoddhūla na vigrahān || 4-15 ||

netre ca netramantreṇa saṃveṣṭya navavastrakaiḥ |
viprādīnāntu śiṣyāṇāṃ tadvarṇaṃ samapuṣpakam || 4-16 ||

nikṣipyamaṇḍale madhye śivamantraṃ samuccaran |
yasmin ca nṛpateḥ puṣpaṃ nāmagotrantadātmakam || 4-17 ||

īśānavaktra vidyeśāna ghorabrahmasadyakam |
rudro vāmaśca huṃkāro navadhānāma ucyate || 4-18 ||

brāhmaṇādi caturṇāntu gaṇāntāntaṃ śivādikam |
strīṇāntu śaktināmāntaṃ dīkṣanāmavidhīyate || 4-19 ||

naiṣṭhikānāṃ viśeṣosti gocaraṃ gotrasantatiḥ |
śivaḥ śikhā tathā jyotiḥ sāvitrī ceti gocarāḥ || 4-20 ||

dūrvāsādicaturṇāntu tadvarṇaṃ gotramucyate |
caryāpāde tu yat proktaṃ tatsūtraṃ śivabhāṣitam || 4-21 ||

ācāryaṃ gocaraṃ gotraṃ sūtraṃ tasya vidhīyate |
prāguktavat samayināṃ teṣāmabhimukhaṅguruḥ || 4-22 ||

karanyāsaṃ purākṛtvā dahanaplāvanañcaret |
aṣṭatriṃśat kalānyāsaṃ kṛtvā tāstu puroktavat || 4-23 ||

hṛdayāni ṣaḍaṃgāni pañcabrahmāṇi vinyaset |
rudramantradaśātmānaṃ prāsādaṃ vinyaset tataḥ || 4-24 ||

ṣaḍadhvānāṃ tu saṃkalpya śivāsyaṃ na kathaṃ yathā |
karādipāṃ nadāntasya svamūrdhnādi yathā kramam || 4-25 ||

tacchiṣyānāntu deheṣu ekaikaṃ vinyaset tataḥ |
ṣaḍadhvaśodhanaṃ hyenantato homaṃ samācaret || 4-26 ||

tatvādhvā ca padādhvā ca varṇādhvā bhuvanātmakam |
mantrādhvā ca kalādhvā ca ekaikaṃ homayecchatam || 4-27 ||

vidyeśānāṃ svamantraiśca gaṇeśānāṃ svamantrakaiḥ |
lokeśānāṃ svamantraiśca daśāstrāṇāṃ samantrakaiḥ || 4-28 ||

ghṛtena homayed vidvān pratyekantu śatāhutiḥ |
evaṃ kartumaśakaścet tatva dīkṣāṃ samācaret || 4-29 ||

saṃśrāvya samayā paścāt devadevasya cāgrataḥ |
śivaśāstramanindyaṃ hi praviśeddīkṣitān sadā || 4-30 ||

ācāryasya tu jyeṣṭhānāṃ liṅgaśtā?yāṃ na laṃghayet |
adīkṣitā ca yā nārī saṅgamaṃ varjayet tadā || 4-31 ||

nirmālyantu na bhuñjīta bhasmayuktāṃ na nindayet |
ityaṣṭau samayāstvete dīkṣitānāṃ prakīrtitāḥ || 4-32 ||

pālanīyāstathā hyete dīkṣitānāṃ vacaḥ śṛṇu |
suśīlaḥ suvṛtaścaiva śivabhakti gurustathā || 4-33 ||

śivaśāstre ratiścaiva yadā kṣānti jitendriyaḥ |
ityaṣṭā vasticet puṃchaḥ? sayāṃtiparamāṅgatim || 4-34 ||

na pālayanti ye mohātteyānti narake bhṛśam |
kṛtvā tu dikbalintatra gandhapuṣpādibhiryutam || 4-35 ||

sapatnīkāśca śiṣyāśca tataḥ svaśramasaṃyutā |
ityevaṃ vidhivat kṛtvā paścāddhomaṃ prakīrtitam || 4-36 ||

śivāgniṃ pūrvavat kṛtvā śiṣyānāhūyamantravit |
abhimukhe tathā sīnāścārghya pādyādinārcayet || 4-37 ||

vakṣyehaṃ tadyathā yuktaṃ pañcadhā śṛṇu sāṃpratam |
uktāsutāsu sarvā tu śreṣṭhā cetyabhidhīyate || 4-38 ||

pṛthivyāpasathā tejovāyurākāśamucyate |
kālā na yācchivaṃ yāvat pañcatatvairvyavasthitam || 4-39 ||

pārtthīvantu nivṛtyāṃ vai śatarudramavasthitam |
āpat pratiṣṭhāyā vidyā yāvacca prakṛtinnaram || 4-40 ||

tejo vai vidyayā jñeyā yāvad vidyeśvarāntakam |
vāyuḥ śāstyā tu vijñeyāstataḥ sadāśivāntakam || 4-41 ||

śaktyantaṃ nābhirityuktāḥ śāntyātī tena buddhimān |
nivṛttirjānuparyantaṃ pratiṣṭhānābhi sīmakān || 4-42 ||

vidyā karṇāntamevaṃ hi mukhāntaṃ śāntireva tu |
śāntyātītaṃ tadūrdhve tu parāpara śivāntakam || 4-43 ||

nivṛttiṃ sadyamantreṇa pratiṣṭhāṃ vāmamantrataḥ |
vidyāghoreṇa hotavyaṃ śāntistatpuruṣeṇa tu || 4-44 ||

śāntyātītamathaiśāna mantreṇa juhuyātbudhaḥ |
ekaikasya śataṃ hutvā tadardhaṃ vārdhameva vā || 4-45 ||

evameva hutaṃ hutvā budhastatvaistu pañcabhiḥ |
anyajanmavināśāya hṛdayena śataṃ hunet || 4-46 ||

paśutvaṃ nāśanaṃ tasmācchivatvaṃ hi nivartate |
tataḥ pūrṇāhutiṃ hutvā pañcabrahmabhireva tu || 4-47 ||

evaṃ samāpya taddīkṣāmabhiṣekantataḥ śṛṇu |
sarvālaṃkārasaṃyuktaṃ maṇḍape samalaṃkṛte || 4-48 ||

śivāgniṃ pūrvavat kṛtvā abhiṣekaṃ samācaret |
hastādi pañcahastāntaṃ yathā vittānusārataḥ || 4-49 ||

snapanasya vidhānena sthāpayet kulaśāni vai |
bhadrapīṭhe samāsthāya śiṣyasthānaṃ dṛḍhavṛtam || 4-50 ||

arcayitvā yathā nyāyaṃ nyāsaṃ kṛtvā yathā vidhi |
niṣkalantu yathā cāryaḥ sakalaḥ sādhakaḥ sadā || 4-51 ||

tatobhiṣekaṃ tasyaivamācared deśikottamaḥ |
daśākṣareṇa mantreṇa kūṭakairaṣṭabhiḥ kramāt || 4-52 ||

yathā vittānusāreṇa puṇyāhañjayamaṅgalaiḥ |
snāpayitvā tato maṃtrī śuklavastrairvibhūṣitaḥ || 4-53 ||

gandhapuṣpaiḥ samabhyarcya yogapīṭhoparisthitaḥ |
uṣṇīṣaṃ bandhayet sūkṣmaṃ sitasuddhena vāsasā || 4-54 ||

lalāṭapaṭṭaṃ dātavyaṃ yathā rājñaḥ prakīrtitam |
makuṭaṃ kuṇḍalādyaistu sarvairābharaṇairapi || 4-55 ||

cchatraṃ hyuparisandhārya cāmarañca vidhānavit |
dravyāṇāmapyalābhe tu darbhairetāni kalpayet || 4-56 ||

athavā manasā sarvaṃ śivamantreṇa (chivamantrentaṇa) cintayet |
rudrākṣamupavītañca uṣṇīṣañcottarīyakam || 4-57 ||

pustakaṃ sṛksṛvañcaiva karaṇīṃ kartarīṃ tathā |
śivārcanāgnikāryañca japadhyānañca śaktitaḥ || 4-58 ||

vyākhyāmanugrahaṃ kāryamevaṃ bhavatu sarvadā |
sarvādhikārabhāvañca datvāśiṣyasya deśikaḥ || 4-59 ||

brāhmaṇakṣatriyā vaiśyāḥ śūdrāḥ śuddhakulodbhavāḥ |
ācāryadehi vijñeyānānyeṣāntu kadācana || 4-60 ||

sarvamantrajapadhyāna jñānaṃ satbhāvabhāvitam |
sarveṣāntu samaṃjñeyaṃ hotrayādīkṣitāddhvare || 4-61 ||

evaṃ mantraprabhāvena kuryāt saṃskārakarmaṇi |
cāturvarṇāni cānyāni śivayāge tu dīkṣayet || 4-62 ||

anulomān pratilomāṃśca sujñātvā dīkṣayet guruḥ |
dakṣiṇāṃ gurave datvā vittaśāṭhya vivarjitaḥ || 4-63 ||

vastramābharaṇañcaiva makuṭaṃ kuṇḍalaṃ tathā |
hemayajñopavītañca hemapūṣpopahārakam || 4-64 ||

mudrāśayyāsanādīni ācāryasya pradāpayet |
teṣāṃ ṣoḍaśakarmāṇi śṛṇu tattvaṃ vināyaka || 4-65 ||

iti dīkṣāvidhipaṭalaścaturthaḥ || 4 ||

5. atha ṣoḍaśakriyāvidhipaṭalaḥ

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi śaivānāṃ ṣoḍaśakriyāḥ |
śivādhvare ca ye martyā dīkṣāyogyatayā sthitāḥ || 5-1 ||

teṣāntu ṣoḍaśaproktaṃ śivena paramātmanā |
ṛtusaṅgamanañcādye garbhādhānaṃ dvitīyake || 5-2 ||

puṃsavanaṃ tritīyantu sīmantaṃ hi caturthakam |
pañcamañjātakarmañca ṣaṣṭhañcotthānameva ca || 5-3 ||

saptamannāmakaraṇamannaprāśanamaṣṭakam |
navame vā sagamanaṃ daśame piṇḍavarddhanam || 5-4 ||

samāvartanakaṃ paścādvivāhaṃ ṣoḍaśo bhavet |
etāni ṣoḍaśānī ha pṛthagvakṣye samāsataḥ || 5-5 ||

prathame ṛtusaṃyukte ṛtusaṅgamanaṃ tathā |
trirātraṃ ṛtusaṃyuktañcaturtheha niśuddhyati || 5-6 ||

ārtave pūrvarātrau tu tadrātraṃ pratigṛhya ca |
ārtave pararātrau tu tadrātraṃ parivarjayet || 5-7 ||

prathamehani caṇḍālī dvitīye brahmaghātakī |
tṛtīye rajakī proktā caturthe hani śuddhyati || 5-8 ||

trirātraṃ malaviddhā sā snānādīni vivarjitā |
ekabhuktā na kharveṇa varisāñjali nā pibet || 5-9 ||

grahekṣaṇadivā svapnaṃ na śulpenāśniyāt tataḥ |
caturthe dantakāṣṭhādyai snātvā cāmalakādibhiḥ || 5-10 ||

śuddhavastrānulepādyaistrīśūdrāṇāṃ na bhāṣayet |
snātāyāntu dṛśāpaśyet tādṛśaṃ labhate sutam || 5-11 ||

apaśyedaparaṃ tasmāt bharārandarśayet tu sā |
kanyāyā prathame ceti sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutā || 5-12 ||

śāstropadiṣṭakalyāṇaṃ kṛtvā tatva viśeṣataḥ |
śivāgniṃ pūrvavat kṛtvā pūrvoktavidhinā yathā || 5-13 ||

śivaṃ madhye tu saṃsthāpya saṃpūjyapūrvavat kramāt |
śivāṅgaṃ brahmamantraistu homamevaṃ prakārayet || 5-14 ||

ṛtu snātāntaritaṃ kṛtvā tatra vāme tu saṃsthitā |
susnātvā camya vidhivat basmoddhūlitavigrahā || 5-15 ||

vahneḥ paścimadikbhāge pūrvasyābhimukha sthitā |
ācāryeṇārcitañcāgniṃ tato mantreṇa hūyate || 5-16 ||

pariṣekaṃ tataḥ kuryād vidyāṃgairabhimaṃtritaḥ |
sahasraṃ vā śatāṣṭaṃ vā hutvā vai brahmapañcakaiḥ || 5-17 ||

lakṣyā tu paṭaśraṃge ca haviṣyañcaiva nikṣipet |
nāsikādakṣiṇe putra mapareduhiteścayā || 5-18 ||

nirvīvanaṃ na kartavyaṃ śoṣaroṣau ca varjayet |
putrārtthameva saṃkalpya na bhogāya kadācana || 5-19 ||

ārtavāt dvādaśāntaṃ vā ṣoḍaśaṃ vā pracakṣate |
pradhānaṃ tridinaṃ tyaktvā caturthadivasāgamam || 5-20 ||

yugmake tu pumānviddhitvayugmestrīprajā tathā |
śuklavṛddhyā tu puruṣo raktavṛddhyāstrīprajāyate || 5-21 ||

raktaśuklau samañcet tu ṣaṇḍantatra prajāyate |
punnāgamukulaṃ yadvat tadvat garbhāśayogatam || 5-22 ||

garbhāśayagato bindurvāyucchedya dvidhāpunaḥ |
dvidhāgarbhaṃ samādāya śarīraṃ dvividhaṃ sphuṭam || 5-23 ||

āyuḥ karma ca vittādyā vartante ceśvareṇa vai |
ṛtu saṅgamanaṃ proktaṃ garbhādhānantataḥ śṛṇu || 5-24 ||

sadyograhīta garbhāyā lakṣaṇaṃ mannibodhataḥ |
śarīrāṭopasaṃ kleśa sthitadveṣakabhartrakā || 5-25 ||

atra ciṃkharatāyone sphuraṇena samanvitā |
ālakṣyagarbhaṃ savīkṣya śubhanakṣatrasaṃvṛtaḥ || 5-26 ||

agniṃ pūrvavadārādhya sadyenāṣṭaśataṃ hunet |
yavañcāpi payodatvā payodadhi ghṛtaṃ samam || 5-27 ||

etat tu prathitaṃ proktaṃ prāsayedīśamantrataḥ |
tatpatnīṃ sakalīkṛtya puruṣeṇodaraṃ spṛśet || 5-28 ||

garbhādhānamidaṃ proktaṃ tataḥ puṃsavanaṃ śṛṇu |
dvimāse prathame garbhe caturmāse'thavā punaḥ || 5-29 ||

śubhanakṣatrasaṃyoge cāgnimārāddhya pūrvavat |
vāmadevena sāhasramathavāṣṭaśataṃ hunet || 5-30 ||

tatra pṛthak ca sahito māṣadhānyaṃ praveśayet |
yājñikairvṛkṣamukulaiḥ kṣīrayuktaṃ vimatthya vai || 5-31 ||

taddravyaṃ navavastreṇa patnyānāsāpuṭe budhaḥ |
vāmadevena mantreṇa śivaṃ smṛtvā tu dāpayet || 5-32 ||

śaivān saṃbhojayitvā tu ācāryaṃ pūjayet tataḥ |
evaṃ puṃsavanaṃ proktaṃ sīmantañca tataḥ śṛṇu || 5-33 ||

caturthe ṣaṣṭhamevāṣṭamāse simantakarmakam |
pūrve vā śubhanakṣatre vahniṃ pūrvavadācaret || 5-34 ||

aghorāṣṭaśataṃ hutvā vyāhṛtistatra hūyate |
darbhoduṃbaramālyādi badhvāsīmantakarmaṇi || 5-35 ||

lalāṭacchiramadhyāntaṃ samālikhya samāpayet |
vidyāṃgena tu tatkarma navavastrantu dāpayet || 5-36 ||

saṃpūjya hemasraggandhaiḥ sīmantonnayanaṃ tataḥ |
purastādīśamantreṇa pūrvavaktravṛtañcaret || 5-37 ||

puruṣeṇodakaṃ spṛṣṭvā japitvā śivamantrataḥ |
proktaṃ simantamevaṃ hi jātakarmaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu || 5-38 ||

sūtikāgrahamanvīkṣya śuddhiṃ kṛtvā purātanam |
tilasarṣapacūrṇaistu dhūpayitvāgrahāntaram || 5-39 ||

sūtikāyātvathe'ṣṭābhistarjāṃstrībhiḥ praveśayet |
grahasārantu saṃpūjya tadajñātvā grahasthitim || 5-40 ||

kumārojāyamānaścet virahyamaparaṃ tataḥ |
astreṇaivaśataṃ hutvā sarvarakṣārthameva ca || 5-41 ||

jāte putreśivaṃ dhyātvā mukhaṃ vāmena darśayet |
nābhisūtramathāstreṇa chitvāṃgāni viśoddhya vai || 5-42 ||

pañcabrahmasamuccārya putramūrdhni jighṛkṣayet |
tasyaiva dakṣiṇe śrotre japtvā tatpuruṣaṃ tataḥ || 5-43 ||

madhvājyagulasammiśraṃ datvābrahmavṛtaṃ tathā |
suvarṇadarbhayābadhvā te naivājya hṛdāsaha || 5-44 ||

datvā hiraṇyarūpeti dātavyaṃ sādhakottamaḥ |
mātṛhaste ca datvātaṃ sadyena kṣālayet stanau || 5-45 ||

praśāntāyeti mantreṇa dātavyaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ stanam |
kumbhamārādhya tatraiva aghorāstreṇa mantrataḥ || 5-46 ||

pūrṇodakaṃ śarasthāne rakṣārthaṃ sthāpayet budhaḥ |
hotavyaṃ daśarātrau tu sāyaṃ prātarataṃdritaḥ || 5-47 ||

etat karma ca bhartuśca kartavyaṃ hi dinedine |
trayaḥ pañcāhasaptāhe śayanādīniśodhayet || 5-48 ||

jātakarmamidaṃ proktamutthānaṃ śṛṇu suvṛta |
daśārātre tvatīte tu kṛtvotthāpanakarmakam || 5-49 ||

sarvadravyāṇi bhāṇḍāni varjayettāni yatnataḥ |
kaṃ sadārvāyasādīni mānasāśuddhirucyate || 5-50 ||

saṃśodhyakāruṇā vastraṃ bhasmanā hemaśuddhikam |
mṛtgomayodakaireva tatgrahañcopalepayet || 5-51 ||

kṛtvā tu malinasnānaṃ daṃpatyoḥ kṣurakarmakam |
tata snānantu kartavyaṃ tadā paryagnikaṃ budhaḥ || 5-52 ||

prakṣipyanavabhāṇḍāni pañcagavyantu prāśayet |
puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu prokṣayitvā janān kramāt || 5-53 ||

kuśodakaṃ śarāve tu śivamantragaṇaiḥ saha |
śivabhūtañca tattoyaṃ daṃpatyoḥ prāśayet kramāt || 5-54 ||

utthāpanamidaṃ proktaṃ nāmanirdeśanaṃ śṛṇu |
ekādaśyāṃ vā dvādaśyāṃ nāmanirdeśanaṃ kramāt || 5-55 ||

śivāgniṃ vidhivat kṛtvā putraṃ saṃspṛśyamantravit |
putrasya devatoddiśya nāmakarma ca kārayet || 5-56 ||

prathamantu mahādevaṃ dvitīyantu maheśvaram |
tritīyaṃ śaṃkaraṃ proktañcaturthaṃ vṛṣabhadhvajam || 5-57 ||

pañcamaṃ kṛttivāsastu ṣaṣṭhaṃ vai kāmanāśanam |
saptamaṃ devadeveśaṃ śrīkaṇṭhañcāṣṭamaṃ smṛtam || 5-58 ||

navamaṃ īśvaraṃ proktaṃ daśamaṃ pārvatī priyam |
rudramekādaśañcaiva dvādaśastu śivastathā || 5-59 ||

tānidvādaśanāmāni kṛttikādiṣu buddhimān |
śivāntaṃ muktināmāni vācayedagni sannidhau || 5-60 ||

dūrvāṃkurākṣatairmiśraiḥ pāṇau vā dakṣiṇottaram |
pādādimūrdhniparyantaṃ śivāṃgena nidāpayet || 5-61 ||

śivamantraṃ samuccārya kanyāyāḥ śaktināmataḥ |
aṃbikā pārvatīgaurī bhavānī ca surārcitā || 5-62 ||

dākṣāyaṇīhaimavatī mahādevī hari priyā |
umāśivakarī ceti girijādvādaśaiva tu || 5-63 ||

śakternāma iti khyātā kṛttikādiṣu yojayet |
ācāryapūjanaṃ kṛtvā śaivāṃstānparipūjayet || 5-64 ||

nāmanirdeśanaṃ proktaṃ tatonnaprāsanaṃ śṛṇu |
ṣāṇmāse śubhanakṣatre cānnaprāśanakarmakam || 5-65 ||

nocchiṣṭa sparśanaṃ bālaṃ sumuhūrte śubhedine |
pakvānnaṃ payasājyena vahnimārādhyapūrvavat || 5-66 ||

bījamantreṇamatimān kāṃsapātre tu saṃsthitam |
bhojayet pāyase naiva janān sarvānviśeṣataḥ || 5-67 ||

homānnaṃ kārayeddhimānanna prāśanakarmaṇi |
annaprāśanamevaṃ hi pravāsagamanaṃ śṛṇu || 5-68 ||

taddine sumuhūrte tu saṅgrahe tu manorame |
agnyādhānantataḥ kṛtvā sadyenāṣṭaśataṃ hunet || 5-69 ||

pitāputramalaṃkṛtya śivaghoṣaṃ viśeṣataḥ |
pitā tatpuruṣeṇaiva tatputraṃ mūrdhni jighrati || 5-70 ||

śivamantraṃ tato japtvā gatvādevālayaṃ śanaiḥ |
vṛṣagāyatri mantreṇa vṛṣagarbhaṃ praṇamya ca || 5-71 ||

devadevaṃ namaskṛtvā putreṇasahabāndhavaiḥ |
guhālayaṃ tato gatvā praṇamyaguhamavyayam || 5-72 ||

śanaiḥ śanairgrahaṃ nitvā rakṣāṃ kṛtvā tu bhasmanā |
piṇḍavardhanakaṃ vakṣye agnyādhānantu pūrvavat || 5-73 ||

vidhivat brahmaśirasā hutvā cāṣṭaśataṃ punaḥ |
dakṣiṇāṃguṣṭhamārabhya īśānaṃ tadanukramāt || 5-74 ||

japitvā kārayedvidvānyevaṃ vāpi daśākṣaram |
madhurākṣārasadravyaiḥ śaivān saṃbhojyayatnataḥ || 5-75 ||

piṇḍavardhanamevaṃ hi kṣurakarma tataḥ śṛṇu |
trivarṣe śubhanakṣatre sutithau cotarāyaṇe || 5-76 ||

taddināt pūrvadivase kṛtvānāṃ dīmukhaṃ punaḥ |
caulopanayane caiva samāvartanake tathā || 5-77 ||

pāṇigrahaṇake teṣāṃ pūrve nāndīmukhaṃ smṛtam |
vitṛdaivatamāvāhya gandhapuṣpādinārcayet || 5-78 ||

pitṝn pitāmahāṃścaiva tathā vai prapitāmahān |
etairnāmabhi saṃkalpya śivabhāvādanu kramaiḥ || 5-79 ||

evaṃ nāndīmukhaṃ kṛtvā yathā śaktyā tu dakṣiṇām |
astramantreṇa saṃprokṣya badhvā pratisaranniśi || 5-80 ||

prabhāte caulakāryārthaṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ tatra vittamaḥ |
śivāgniṃ vidhivaddhutvā rudrāṇyaṣṭaśatāhutiḥ || 5-81 ||

agneḥ pūrve tu tadbālaṃ nyastvā gavyādinārcayet |
harahare tu ghoṣaistu tatomaṅgalavācakaiḥ || 5-82 ||

dūrvākṣatādyaistotraistu kṛtvā ghṛtaśirorpaṇam |
kṣuraścāstreṇa saṃspṛśya pitāputrañca vāpayet || 5-83 ||

īśādyajānukai brahmaiḥ śivapūrvāditastathā |
pātrasthaṃ gośakraṃ madhye tattatkeśānvi nikṣipet || 5-84 ||

śiromadhye śikhāṃviddhi pañcaviṃśati bhāgataḥ |
samavṛttāṃ śikhāṃ kṛtvā śeṣāntyaktvordhvanāpitaḥ || 5-85 ||

pravāsagamane caiva piṇḍavarddhanake'pi ca |
caulakarmaṇi kalyāṇe śraddhāvittānvite'pi ca || 5-86 ||

homaṃ vinākūmārīṇāṃ tato mantreṇacācaret |
snānaṃ tatra prakartavyaṃ muktvā pratisaraṃ tathā || 5-87 ||

vastrādyaiḥ samalaṃ kṛtya hāridragandhapuṣpakaiḥ |
agneḥ pūrvaṃ sukhāsīnamakṣatādyaiḥ samarcayet || 5-88 ||

hutvā tu śivamantreṇa sahasraṃ vā śataṃ budhaḥ |
pūrṇāhutiṃ tataḥ kṛtvā pūrvokte naiva maṃtrataḥ || 5-89 ||

ācāryaṃ pūjayet paścāt savatsāṅgāntu dāpayet |
gośakṛt sāstrakeśāṃśca saṃgrāhyaṃ dhānyasaṃyutam || 5-90 ||

gavāmabhimukhaṃ kṛtvā nikṣipet paṃkamadhyame |
darbhoduṃbaramūle vā kṛtvā camyaviśet punaḥ || 5-91 ||

caulakāryamidaṃ proktamaupanāya nakaṃ śṛṇu |
jātasaṃvatsarādūrdhve pañcaṣaṭsaptavatsarā || 5-92 ||

aṣṭame vā navābde vā kramāt jñānaṃ svarūpakam |
brahmavarcasamāyuṣyaṃ śrīpradañca viśeṣataḥ || 5-93 ||

athavā ṣoḍaśābdāntamaupanāyanamācaret |
ṣoḍaśābdādatīte tu uddālānte samācaret || 5-94 ||

dvimāsaṃyāvakaṃ bhuktvā māsaṃkṣīrantu dāpayet |
āmīkṣikāyāḥ samārdhaṃ bhakṣayet dinedine || 5-95 ||

pakvaṃ payasidadhyoṅgayā tu sāmīkṣikā smṛtā |
kṛṣṇāyāṃ kapilāyāṃ vā aṣṭarātraṃ kṣitauśayet || 5-96 ||

śayāccritantu ṣaḍrātraṃ trirātramudakaṃ tathā |
upavāsamahorātramatīte dvāpare yuge || 5-97 ||

ekavṛttañca kartavyamuddālakamanukramam |
snānaṃ vācāśvamedhānte vākyaistau me vināyaka || 5-98 ||

garbhādhānamidaṃ karmapūrvavatkārayet kramāt |
vṛtāntetha prakartavyaṃ vasante cottarāyaṇe || 5-99 ||

śubhanakṣatrasahite sumuhūrte viśeṣataḥ |
aṅkurārpaṇakaṃ tveha saptāhe pañcame'pi vā || 5-100 ||

upavītājinaṃ mauñjī daṇḍantatraiva sādhayet |
upavītavidhiṃ vakṣye coṣṇīṣañcottarīyakam || 5-101 ||

śubhanakṣatrayoge ca tānyā pādyayatnataḥ |
brāhmaṇīrājaputrī vā vaiśyakanyāthavā punaḥ || 5-102 ||

tisṛbhirnirmitaṃ sūtraṃ athavā śūdrakanyayā |
anyastrīnirmitaṃ sūtraṃ varjitavyaṃ prayatnataḥ || 5-103 ||

athavātantu kāryeṣu saṃgrāhyaṃ sādhakottamaḥ |
sūtrasaṃgrahaṇe kāle śodhayettoyabhasmanā || 5-104 ||

prājñaḥ prārabhyapūrvāhṇe sadyamantreṇa tantukam |
caturaṅgulamātreṇa ṣaṇṇavatī ca sūtrakam || 5-105 ||

te naiva triguṇaṃ yattatsūtraṃ digdhamihocyate |
pūrvapaścimataḥ sthitvā dakṣiṇottarameva hi || 5-106 ||

hastadakṣiṇamūrdhve tu pṛṣṭā vai prathamaṃ tathā |
paścādvāmikañcordhve triguṇānte viśeṣataḥ || 5-107 ||

bhūmāvanyatra vā kṣipya pūrvāgre cottarāgrakam |
patraṃ puṣpaṃ tṛṇaṃ datvā kṛtalolavaśaṃ kṛtam || 5-108 ||

saṃprokṣya vāmadevena rajjuṃ gṛhṇītasādhanam |
grīvāyāhastayostiryak cāṃguṣṭhāt bāhucāntakam || 5-109 ||

tatsamañcaikasūtrantu triguṇañcopavītakam |
rajjuṃ tatgrandhike tasmin vāgdevī supratiṣṭhitā || 5-110 ||

sāvitrī caiva gāyatrī vasetāmagramūlayoḥ |
brahmāviṣṇuśca rudraśca trisūtrāṇāntu devatā || 5-111 ||

aghorāstreṇa tatbadhvā bahurūpeṇa dhārayet |
nābhipradakṣiṇaṃ kāryaṃ nābherūrdhvaṃ vidhānataḥ || 5-112 ||

tatsūtraṃ brahmacārīṇāṃ grahasthānāṃ ṣaḍeva hi |
navakaṃ vāna prasthānāṃ yatīnāṃ dvādaśaṃ smṛtam || 5-113 ||

upavītavidhiḥ proktamuttarīyamatha śṛṇu |
vāsasā triviśuklena kartavyañcopapītavat || 5-114 ||

uttarīyamidaṃ proktamuṣṇīṣaṃ tvihavakṣyate |
hatvāthastācchirontaṃ yat karṇau saṃcchādyayatnataḥ || 5-115 ||

śiroveṣṭanakaṃ nāmamṛdunā śuklavāsasā |
uṣṇīṣalakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ kṛṣṇājinamatha śṛṇu || 5-116 ||

carmakṛṣṇājina mṛgasyaiva nānyopayogataḥ |
kāmaṃ tvarogasaṃyuktaṃ svatothamaraṇandhruvam || 5-117 ||

triyaṃgulaṃ samaṃ vāpi tathaivāṃgulavistṛtam |
upavītasamāyāmamiti kṛṣṇājinaṃ smṛtam || 5-118 ||

sadyamantraṃ samuccārya badhvātaccarmarajjunā |
kārpāsarajjunā vāpi mekhalaṃ śṛṇutatvataḥ || 5-119 ||

śuddhadeśe sthitaṃ mauñjīṃ gṛhītvā śoṣaṇaṃ tataḥ |
sūcyagreṇaiva tāṃbhitvā trivṛdrajju trirāvṛtam || 5-120 ||

samāsānmekhalā proktā daṇḍasya lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu |
palāśabilvakhadiraṃ śamīvai kaṃkataṃ tathā || 5-121 ||

tasyamūrdhnāsamadīrghaṃ sitabāhusamantu vā |
carmayuktamṛju snigdhaṃ * * * * * * * * || 5-122 ||

pūrve nāndīmukhaṃ kṛtvā tadante copanāyanam |
śivāgniṃ pūrvavat kṛtvā caulavadvāpayet tataḥ || 5-123 ||

adhomukhagatān keśān tyaktvā tatra śikhābhruvau |
snānaṃ tatraiva kartavyaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam || 5-124 ||

bhojayitvā carūṃvidvān kāyaśuddhyarthameva ca |
upavītādi cihnāni cottare sthāpayet kramāt || 5-125 ||

śucīvobhavyamantrātaḥ saṃprokṣya deśikottamaḥ |
tataḥ śiṣyaṃ samāhūya vahnerdakṣiṇata smṛtam || 5-126 ||

saṃprokṣya pañcabrahmaistu śucīvohavyamaṃtritaḥ |
uttarābhimukhaṃ śiṣyaṃ samabhyarcyākṣatādibhiḥ || 5-127 ||

prārabheya.ṃ pradhānañca pariṣecana pūrvakam |
braṃhmāṃgaistapasaṃ devyā pratyekaṃ pañcakāhutiḥ || 5-128 ||

pariṣecanantu kartavyaṃ śive gandhādinārcayet |
badhvā vai tāṃ navaṃ rajjumiyandrakteti mekhalām || 5-129 ||

śāṭiṃ kaupīnavat kṛtvā śeṣaṃ pṛṣṭhe valaṃbitam |
svayamuccārya tanmantraṃ upavītantu dāpayet || 5-130 ||

kṛṣṇājinaṃ tu sandhārya bahurūpeṇa buddhimān |
uttarīyantu dātavyaṃ praśāntāyeti mantrataḥ || 5-131 ||

tasyoṣṇīṣaṃ vinātantraṃ tadānyāśramiṇāṃ tu tat |
daṇḍaṃ datvāstramantreṇa pavitraṃ tadanāmike || 5-132 ||

agniṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā namaskṛtvā viśeṣataḥ |
pādau prakṣālya vidhivat dvirācamya viśeṣataḥ || 5-133 ||

brahmakūrcaṃ pibedgavyaṃ śivamantreṇamantravit |
pañcagavyaṃ kuśopetaṃ brahmakūrcamiti smṛtam || 5-134 ||

punarācamya vidhinā sāvitrī vṛtabandhanam |
pradakṣiṇaṃ hi mūrdhānaṃ pañcabrahmaistu hūyate || 5-135 ||

sāvitrī kāṇḍarṣayeti hutvedaṃ vṛtabandhanam |
sāvitrīñcaiva gāyatrīṃ japitvāṣṭā paraṃ tataḥ || 5-136 ||

kṛtvā pradakṣiṇañcāgniṃ namaskṛtvā yathā vidhi |
krtvā tatpariṣecantu śivāstreṇa śatāhutiḥ || 5-137 ||

samatbhinnabhitvā vai śatena tvabhimaṃtritaiḥ |
pariṣecantu kartavyaṃ gāyatrīṃ vyāhṛtiṃ tataḥ || 5-138 ||

brahmāṃgairjuhuyāt samyak pratyekaṃ saptasapta ca |
devadevaṃ namaskṛtvā gurupūrvaṃ yathārhataḥ || 5-139 ||

ācāryaṃ pūjayet tasmāt yathā vittānusārataḥ |
bhikṣāpātraṃ suvarṇādyairdātavyaṃ puruṣeṇa tu || 5-140 ||

daṇḍaṃ tadvāmahaste tu bhikṣāpātraṃ tu dakṣiṇe |
bhavati bhikṣāṃ dehīti vāca uktvā pṛthak pṛthak || 5-141 ||

ātmārthaṃ taṇḍulaṃ grāhyaṃ pratigrahe grahe tu ca |
yātrākāle tu daṇḍena paśvādīni ca tāḍayet || 5-142 ||

susnātvā vidhinā camya triṣukāleṣu nityaśaḥ |
pūrvamuktena mantreṇa vidhinityaṃ vidhānavit || 5-143 ||

śaivaśāstrānusāreṇa gurupāraṃpareṇa tu |
saṃyamena yano bhūtvā pūtatoyaṃ pibetsudhīḥ || 5-144 ||

sivasūryāya datvārghyaṃ kuśapuṣpākṣatānvitam |
tato gāyatrimantrantu trisandhyāntu pṛthak pṛthak || 5-145 ||

aṣṭottaraśatañcaiva śivaṃ dhyāyaṃ japetbudhaḥ |
dinedine prakūrvīta sarvapāpaviśodhanam || 5-146 ||

vidhinācāgnimantrajñaḥ sāyaṃ prātaḥ supūjayet |
kṛtvā vai mantrabhāvena vyāhṛtyādi ghṛtena ca || 5-147 ||

pūrvoktenaiva mantreṇa samitbhiścaiva hūyate |
evaṃ dinatrayeṣūktañcaturthe daṇḍamocanam || 5-148 ||

pūrvoktavidhivaddhutvā sadyenāṣṭaśatāhutiḥ |
prātarvisarjanaṃ kṛtvā pūrvoktena tu mantrataḥ || 5-149 ||

paryūṣitopavītā nityaktvā dakṣiṇatobudhaḥ |
navayajñopavītādyaiḥ pūrvavat parikalpayet || 5-150 ||

pariṣicyāthavidhivad vyomavyāpidaśāhutiḥ |
śivāyaśivamantreṇa svāhetyaṣṭaśataṃ hunet || 5-151 ||

evaṃ ghṛtāhutiṃ hutvā śivopakaraṇaṃ smṛtam |
brahmacaryaṃ tataḥ kāle arthayet sādhakottamaḥ || 5-152 ||

brahmacārī dvidhā tatra śāntayaḥ śivaśāsane |
bhautiko naiṣṭhikaścaiva proktautau brahmacāriṇau || 5-153 ||

grahasthasyāśramaṃ prāptaṃ bhautikasya vidhīyate |
brahmacarya vṛtiryāvaṃ naiṣṭhikasya viśeṣataḥ || 5-154 ||

tābhyāmekaṃ viniścitya ghṛtāhutiśataṃ punaḥ |
pūrṇāhutiṃ tato hutvā tadahaṃ pratyahaṃ yajet || 5-155 ||

nadyāṃ vāpi taṭākevā upavītādikāntyajet |
snātvā camya yathānyāyaṃ devadevaṃ praṇamya ca || 5-156 ||

pūjāvidhiṃ tato jñātvā saṃpūjyaparameśvaram |
vahnisthaṃ devadeveśaṃ vidhinā pūjayet tataḥ || 5-157 ||

guruṃ praṇamyavidhivat tasmādvai gurupūjakaḥ |
tatrargvedamayaṃ sadyaṃ vāmadevaṃ yajurmayam || 5-158 ||

sāmavedamaghorañca vaktrañcādharvaṇaṃ smṛtam |
sarvadevamayeśānamaṃgayuktaṃ śivaṃ tathā || 5-159 ||

sākṣāt śivamayaṃ proktaṃ kāmikādyāgamaṃ tviha |
imānyadhyayanānyeva tadevāddhyayanaṃ smṛtam || 5-160 ||

adhyāpanānitāniha tasyāddhyāpanameva hi |
śivāyārādhanā tasya yajanaṃ yājanaṃ tathā || 5-161 ||

śivamuddiśyayaddravyaṃ dattaṃ taddānameva ca |
pratigrahaṃ tato vātha tasya ṣaṭkarmamucyate || 5-162 ||

śivasadbhāvayuktasya śuddhaśaivasyadhīmataḥ |
saṃskārapramukhāñcaiva nānyasūtraṃ samācaret || 5-163 ||

ācaredanya homena sarvakarmabahiskṛtaḥ |
vṛtabhṛṣṭastviti jñātvā punardīkṣāṃ samācaret || 5-164 ||

kāṇḍopakaraṇaṃ kṛtvā vṛtāraṃbhavidhiṃ tathā |
vṛte parisamāpte tu kṛtvā tadvṛtamokṣaṇam || 5-165 ||

samāvartana pūrve tu kṛtvā vai śvakriyā vṛtam |
agniṃ nandīmukhaṃ kṛtvā kriyāṃ rātrau tu cārabhet || 5-166 ||

pūrvayāmasya cānte tu badhvā pratisaraṃ kramāt |
puruṣeṇaiva mantreṇa sauvarṇaṃ kṣaumameva ca || 5-167 ||

astreṇa prokṣayitvā tu vastrairevāva kuṇṭhanam |
vyomavyāpi japitvā tu rasvapnaṃ na tu vācakam || 5-168 ||

prabhāte cottaraṃ tatra caivaṃ vai śvakriyāvṛtam |
agniṃ pūrvavadārabhya mūle naiva śataṃ hunet || 5-169 ||

brahmacārī vṛtaṃ matvāgrahasthāśamamāśrayet |
caulavadvapanaṃ kṛtvā śikhāprakoṣṭha varjitam || 5-170 ||

tatra saṃśodhyadaśanaṃ snāpayedrajanīyutaḥ |
īśānādyaiḥ śataṃ hutvā muktvāmauñjyādikāstataḥ || 5-171 ||

datvā tadupavītañca ṣaṭsūtraṃ pūrvamantrataḥ |
kuṇḍalādyaistu saṃbhūṣya hṛdayena tu mantrataḥ || 5-172 ||

gandhādīni tato datvā vāmadeveti mantrataḥ |
nayane cāñjanaṃ datvā darpaṇaṃ darśayet budhaḥ || 5-173 ||

madhupakarmantu dātavyaṃ vāmavetimantrataḥ |
agniṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā namaskṛtvā tu cāgrataḥ || 5-174 ||

chatropānahadaṇḍādi sandhāryottaradiggataḥ |
nivṛtyabandhubhistatra susthitastvāsane tu saḥ || 5-175 ||

pitṛbhrātṛpitravyaistu bhoktavyaṃ sahabāndhavaiḥ |
tatsamāvartanaṃ proktaṃ tatpāṇigrahaṇaṃ śṛṇu || 5-176 ||

sarvakāle vivāhaṃ syāt māghaproṣṭhavivarjite |
vivāhamaṣṭadhā proktaṃ śivena paramātmanā || 5-177 ||

brāhmañca daivikañcaiva prājāpatyamathārṣakam |
pañcamaṃ tvāsuraṃ proktaṃ gāndharvaṃ rākṣasaṃ tathā || 5-178 ||

paiśācamaṣṭamaṃ jñeyamucyante tāni vai punaḥ |
vayo vṛttañca saṃpannaṃ vṛttarūpābhijātyakam || 5-179 ||

kanyāṃ datvā samāhūya gobhūmisahiraṇyakam |
tat brāhmamiti nirdiṣṭaṃ vivāheṣuttamaṃ vṛtam || 5-180 ||

yajñeṣu ṛtvijasyaiva kanyādānantu daivikam |
viprasyaiva suśīlasya vivāhāpekṣi tasya ca || 5-181 ||

homakarmasvayaṃ kṛtvā vastrābharaṇakanyakām |
buddhipūrvaṃ tu yaddattaṃ prājāpatyamiti smṛtam || 5-182 ||

surūpāṃ kanyakāṃścaiva datvāgomidhunadvayam |
athagomithunaikaṃ vā vivāhamārṣakaṃ smṛtam || 5-183 ||

āropyāharaṇaṃ kanyāṃ yācyamāne muhurmuhuḥ |
dhanaṃ datvā tu yaḥ kanyā saṃgrahaṇaṃ tu yattadā || 5-184 ||

āsurantu savijñeyamavidvatbhiranuṣṭhitam |
ubhayorapi saṃvāde strīpuṃsau yadirāgataḥ || 5-185 ||

dānantasyaiva tāṃ kanyāṃ gāndharvamiti paṭhyate |
kṛtvā yuddhaṃ mahāghoraṃ vadhabandhanatāḍakaiḥ || 5-186 ||

apahṛtya balāt kanyāṃ rudantīṃ rakṣasāmidam |
kanyāṃsuptāṃ pramattāñca cauryāpāta hṛtantu vā || 5-187 ||

paiśācamiti vikhyātaṃ prākpañcodakapūrvakam |
teṣāṃ pūrvacatuṣkantu brāhmaṇasya mahātmanaḥ || 5-188 ||

kartavyamāsuraṃ vāpi trīṇicānnyāni varjayet |
suśīlāṃ rūpasaṃpannāṃ kulajāṃbānavānvitām || 5-189 ||

asagotrāṃ hi kuśalāṃ vadhūṃ saṃgrāhyabuddhimān |
gandhādibhiralaṃ kṛtya vastrahemantu dāpayet || 5-190 ||

tayorgātrañca nāmnī ca pūrvamuccāryabuddhimān |
datvodakantu taddhaste pitābhrātā tu mātulaḥ || 5-191 ||

dānametadidaṃ proktaṃ visaṃvāde tu pūrvavat |
sthaṇḍile'gniṃ samārāddhya grahītāṃ vai tadagrahe || 5-192 ||

punastoyantu dātavyaṃ bharturvāthapi turṣvapi |
evaṃ punarjalaṃ dānaṃ vivāhaṃ śṛṇu suvṛta || 5-193 ||

agneḥ paścimabhāge tu āsanaṃ saṃprakalpya vai |
patipatnyoḥ samāhūya sarvālaṃkārasaṃyutau || 5-194 ||

śivātmaketi mantreṇa vastraṃ puṣpantu dāpayet |
dakṣiṇe tu patiñcaiva vāme patninnidhāya vai || 5-195 ||

pariṣecanaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā brahmāṃgaireva hūyate |
mama hṛdayetyuccārya patyātaddhṛdayaṃ spṛśet || 5-196 ||

ātmānaṃ śivavad dhyātvā patniṃ śaktisvarūpavat |
śataṃ hutvā tu mūlena svāhāntaṃ praṇavādikam || 5-197 ||

madhuparkantu saṃprāśya prāguktavidhinācaret |
vṛtaṃ gāyatrimantreṇa darśayitvā dhanaṃ tathā || 5-198 ||

punarācamya vidhivad vyāhṛtyā tu śatāhutiḥ |
agnerdadikṣiṇa pārśve tu prāṇāgniṃ saṃyajet kramāt || 5-199 ||

gorddhenuhavyamantreṇa govatsaṃ tatra darśayet |
svāhāntaṃ śivamantreṇa śatāṣṭakahutaṃ punaḥ || 5-200 ||

agneśca vāmapārśve tu gatvā saptapadaṃ tataḥ |
saṃsthāpya paścime śmānamakṣatādibhirarcayet || 5-201 ||

patnyāstu dakṣiṇaṃ pādaṃ patihastenacoddhṛtam |
śivagāyatri mantreṇa pādamaśmani vinyaset || 5-202 ||

kramāt saptapadaṃ gatvā vāmamantreṇa buddhimān |
bharturdakṣiṇahastena tasyāhastantu saṃgrahet || 5-203 ||

umāmaheśamantreṇa hutvā lājāñjalitrayam |
devadevaṃ namaskṛtvā vijñāpyāṃga vibhūṣaṇam || 5-204 ||

vyomavyāpini mantreṇa grahasthāni ca hūyate |
ādyantaṃ vyāhṛtiṃ hutvā prāyaścittāya sarvataḥ || 5-205 ||

aupāsanāgnikaṃ hutvā brahmāṅgairdivasaṃ prati |
hastaṃ prāgvacca saṃgrāhya gacchatāntu śubhe grahe || 5-206 ||

sarvālaṅkārasaṃyukte muktādāmavibhūṣite |
sadyena śodhanaṅkṛtvā katairāptopadhānakaiḥ || 5-207 ||

upalaṃ śaktivat smṛtvā daṃpatyormadhyame kṣipet |
rātraudinādhipaṃ kṛtvā pūrvaṃ somādhidaivatam || 5-208 ||

gāndharvañca dvitīye tu tritīyecāgnidaivatam |
tattanmantrantu matimāñjapet triṃśaṃ namontakam || 5-209 ||

tayoḥ svapne tu rātrau tu sparśanaṃ nanuvācakam |
susnātvā camyavidhivadaupāsanaṃ dinedine || 5-210 ||

caturthe hanipūrvāhne tailenābhyañjanaṃ tathā |
sahaiva snāpayitvā tu rātrauvahniṃ prakalpya vai || 5-211 ||

brahmāṅgairjuhuyāt tatra darśayitvā tvarūndhatīm |
arundhatīti mantreṇa tāṃ vijñāpya praṇamya vai || 5-212 ||

aśmānaṃ pūrvavat kṛtvā tatastvāyatanaṃ tu vā |
hṛdācotthāpyaśayanaṃ saṃprokṣyaśivamantrataḥ || 5-213 ||

khaṭgañcaiva kaṭaṃvātha saṃvikīryopadhānakam |
śayanaṃ pūrvavat kṛtvā tasmin saṃpādayet tataḥ || 5-214 ||

ātmānaṃ śivavaddhyātvā tatpatniṃ śaktivatbudhaḥ |
ṛtusaṅgamanāt kṛtvā sarvaṃ vāmena mantrataḥ || 5-215 ||

sahaivārta gṛhaṅgatvā gaṇānāñca baliṃ punaḥ |
abhyāgatātithiñcaiva pūjayet tu dinedine || 5-216 ||

śuddhaśaivodbhavānāntu proktaṃ vai ṣoḍaśakriyā |
teṣāṃ vṛtaṃ samācāraṃ śṛṇutatvaṃ vināyaka || 5-217 ||

iti ṣoḍaśakriyāvidhipaṭalaḥ pañcamaḥ || 5 ||

6. atha vṛtācāravidhipaṭalaḥ

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi saṃkṣepād vṛttamuttamam |
vṛtaṃ hi dvividhaṃ proktaṃ sāmānyañca viśeṣataḥ || 6-1 ||

brahmacārīgrahasthaśca vānaprasthaśca bhikṣukaḥ |
caturāśramamevaṃ hi sāmānyaṃ vidhicoditam || 6-2 ||

caturṇāṃ gocarāṇāntu samametacchivāgame |
brahmacārī dvidhā jñeyā bhautikonaiṣṭhikastathā || 6-3 ||

śeṣān kramāt tu saprāpto brahmacārī tu bhautikaḥ |
maraṇāntaṃ brahmacaryaṃ pālanaṃ naiṣṭhikasya tu || 6-4 ||

śikhīmuṇḍī jaṭīvāpī sakaupīnaḥ samekhalaḥ |
sadaṇḍīsopavītaśca bhasmarudrākṣasaṃyutaḥ || 6-5 ||

trisnāyi ca jita krodhaḥ suyamaḥ satyabhāṣaṇaḥ |
ekakālantu bhaikṣāśi vasennityaṃ gurorgrahe || 6-6 ||

varjyaṃ tatgandhamālyādi darpaṇaṃ pādukaṃ tathā |
haridramañjanañcaiva tāṃbūlaṃ lavaṇaṃ tathā || 6-7 ||

śikhā vṛteśvaraṃ yāgaṅkṛtvā cāryaparigrahe |
brahmacārī vṛtaṃ hyevaṃ grahasthānāṃ vṛtaṃ śṛṇu || 6-8 ||

gṛhiṇī saṃgrahaṃ kṛtvā vivāhaṃ vidhinā tathā |
abhyāgatā tithiṃścaiva yathā śaktiḥ supūjanam || 6-9 ||

devāgni gurupūjā ca grahedharmañca nityaśaḥ |
śivāgamokta ṣaṭkarma śraddhābhaktyā tu vardhayet || 6-10 ||

śikhī vā baddhake śīvā śuklayajñopavītakam |
svarṇarajata tāmraiśca sphaṭikaiścāpi bhūṣayet || 6-11 ||

sudārān saṃgrahaṃ nityaṃ ṛtukāle viśeṣataḥ |
candanādīnimālyāni tvalaṃ kṛtya śubhe grahe || 6-12 ||

grahasthānaṃ vṛtaṃ hyetadvānaprasthāśramaṃ śṛṇu |
apatnīkaḥ sapatnīko dvividhaṃ śivabhāṣaṇe || 6-13 ||

vane saṃvāsiko nityaṃ śākamūlādibhakṣayet |
grahasthasya vṛtaṃ yadvat sapatnīkastathaiva tu || 6-14 ||

sapatnikavṛtaṃ proktamapatnikavṛtaṃ śṛṇu |
brahmacaryañcarennityaṃ pratigrahavivarjitam || 6-15 ||

subhūmau vānti?ne vāpi kuśe vā śayane'thavā |
sarveṣu hedriyārtheṣu sapta?mantu vivarjayet || 6-16 ||

kṛtvā snānaṃ trikāleṣu devāgni gurupūjanam |
vaneṣu vāsayennityaṃ phalamūlādibhakṣaṇam || 6-17 ||

apatnikavṛtamidaṃ yatināñca vṛtaṃ śṛṇu |
ātmānaṃ śivavaddṛṣṭvā sarvakarmasamarpya ca || 6-18 ||

suśiṣye svādhikārañca svayaṃ dīkṣā vivarjitaḥ |
sarvāṇi cānyarūpāṇi mamatvaṃ hi subhāvitam || 6-19 ||

samatvaṃ sukhaduḥkheṣu sarvāraṃbha vivarjitam |
kāñcanaṃ koṣṭavat smṛtvā priyāpriya samaṃbhavet || 6-20 ||

sa bāhyābhyantaraṃ śaucā grāmānteṣu nivāsanam |
ya nivṛttiriyaṃ proktaṃ śṛṇu vai śeṣikāṃ vṛtān || 6-21 ||

śivaliṅgāt tathā jyotiḥ sāvitrī ceti gocarā |
śivadeha samutbhūtaṃ gocaraṃ tulamucyate || 6-22 ||

kāśyapādi ṛṣiṇāntu śivagocarasaṃjñakam |
bhāradvājamunināntu jyotirgocarasaṃjñakam || 6-23 ||

gautamādi ṛṣiṇāntu nāma sāvitragocaraḥ |
ātreyādi ṛṣiṇāntu proktañca vyomagocaraḥ || 6-24 ||

teṣāṃ vai śuddhaśaivānāṃ vṛttivai śeṣikān śṛṇu |
caturṇāṃ gocarāṇāntu prajāpatyādi karmataḥ || 6-25 ||

prājāpatyādikaṃ pūrvaṃ mahipālaṃ dvitīyakam |
kapotaṃ hi tṛtīyaṃ vai caturthṃ grandhikaṃ smṛtam || 6-26 ||

brahmacaryādibhikṣāntaṃ prājāpatyādika tviha |
śivagocarasaṃjñānāṃ vṛttibhedāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 6-27 ||

dhṛtarāṣṭra vṛtaṃ pūrvaṃ bala?vṛttidvitīyakam |
aṃsagopālakaścaiva jyotirgocara vṛttikā || 6-28 ||

prathamantudikaṃ proktaṃ dvitīyaṃ mamāṃkuraṃ tathā |
tṛtīyaṅkulitaṃ proktaṃ sāvitrī nāmagocare || 6-29 ||

caturgocara saṃjñantu proktaṃ bhedāni me śṛṇu |
svāddhyāyaṅkuru śuśrūṣā saṃyamaḥ satyavācakam || 6-30 ||

prājāpatyavṛtañcaiva brahmacāri sadācaret |
śāntyādikarmakuśalā māraṇādi supeśakā || 6-31 ||

rakṣakāntu mahisarvāṃ mahipālavṛtāt tu vai |
patatirṇakaṇān bhūmau bhakṣayita kapotavat || 6-32 ||

kapota jīvitāye ca kapotāstu prakīrtitāḥ |
satgrandha satatāvyāsandhanamātmānameva hi || 6-33 ||

tyajanti devatānāṃ hi grandhikāstepyudā hṛtāḥ |
samudre vā nadītīre kuṭiṃ kṛtvā nivāsayet || 6-34 ||

brahmacāri vṛtaṃ hyete kuṭikāntaṃ tathā matāḥ |
kṣemārāmesu tīrthe vā tatptni sahajīvanaḥ || 6-35 ||

sadotsāha samāyuktā vetālāste bhavanti vai |
divyatīrthārka patrāśī padmahomaparāyaṇaḥ || 6-36 ||

pānaprasthāśramaṃ kṛtvā padma caṇḍe prakīrtāḥ |
vaidikācāra vijñāna jñānayogasamanvitāḥ || 6-37 ||

aṣṭātvirguli?kābhistu bhuktvā deśavipatya vai |
āśanaṃ gulikāmātraṃ gulikānte mahāvṛtāḥ || 6-38 ||

śarīradaṇḍanaṃ kṛtvā vīrāsana rataḥ sadā |
vṛtaiśca daṇḍana asmāt te naiva daṇḍanaṃ smṛtam || 6-39 ||

kāryo guru grahevāsaḥ trikāla snādhibhakṣya bhuk |
rakṣayet brahmacaryantu proktaṃ brahmodahavṛtam || 6-40 ||

svadārārciḥ śuddhacetastvayācita dhanānvitaḥ |
caranti kuṭike yasmāt te kuṭīcārakāstviha || 6-41 ||

caranti saṃsavadye ca nirmale kalasaṃ śraye |
vane smavāsitā nityaṃ haṃsāste tu prakīrtitāḥ || 6-42 ||

grāmaikarātri nyāyena paryān pradhinimimatam? |
vṛtā vai śeṣikāḥ proktā gocarāṇāmidaṃ vṛtam || 6-43 ||

ante vṛteśvaraṃ yāgaṃ kṛtvā tadvṛtamokṣaṇam |
vṛtaṃ vṛteśvaraṃ yāgaṃ samāsācchṛṇu tatvataḥ || 6-44 ||

caturaśramaṇḍalaṅkṛtvā gomayenānulipya vai |
pañcapadmaṃ livettatra madhye śvetābjamucyate || 6-45 ||

pūrvābjaṃ pītavarṇantu kṛṣṇavarṇantu dakṣiṇe |
pāṇḍaraṃ paścime bhāge ravivarṇamathottare || 6-46 ||

īśānaṃ madhyapattre tu pūrvābje puruṣaṃ tathā |
aghoraṃ dakṣiṇe padme sadyaṃ paścimapaṃkaje || 6-47 ||

saumyebje vāmadevantu īśānādisupūjya vai |
tattanmantreṇa gandhādyaiḥ pūjayet susamāhitaḥ || 6-48 ||

tattanmantrajapaṃ kṛtvā śataṃ vārddhārdhameva vā |
vrateśvaraṃ namaskṛtvā vratapūrṇecchayā punaḥ || 6-49 ||

vratamīśasya vijñāpya pūrvāhne tu visarjayet |
snapanantu tataḥ kṛtvā devadevaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 6-50 ||

praṇamya vṛtanāthantu vṛtaśuddhyantu śrāvayet |
vrateśapūjanaṃ hyevaṃ vṛtasiddhikarāya vai || 6-51 ||

tadabhāve jaleliṅge prakṣepaṇavidhiṃ śṛṇu |
nadyāṃ vāpi taṭāke vā tīre samatale śubhe || 6-52 ||

annamṛtgomayādyaisu liṅgaṃ kṛtvā viśeṣataḥ |
saṃpūjya vṛtaśuddhyantu saṃgrāhya vidhivat tataḥ || 6-53 ||

vyomavyāpi śive naiva talliṅgantu jalekṣipet |
snapanaṃ varjayitvā tu cānyat sarvaṃ samānakam || 6-54 ||

proktaṃ vṛteśvaraṃ yāgaṃ samācāravidhiṃ śṛṇu |
praṇavaṃ sarvavarṇākhyaṃ śivaṃ sarvamayaṃ vibhum || 6-55 ||

ṛṣiḥ sanatkumārastu oṃkāraḥ śuklavarṇakam |
gāyatrīcchanda ityuktaṃ tasya vai śivatatvajaḥ || 6-56 ||

omityekākṣaraṃ brahmavadante sarvayoginaḥ |
praṇavantu samāsoktā tataḥ pañcākṣaraṃ śṛṇu || 6-57 ||

vācakaḥ satuvijñeyastadvācyastu śivaṃ smṛtam |
japaṃ bhuktipradaṃ śastantallayomuniriṣyate || 6-58 ||

ṛṣicchandovarṇa tatvadevatāstu śṛṇu kramāt |
kāśyapaḥ kauśikaścaiva bhāradvājaśca gautamaḥ || 6-59 ||

ātreyāstu nāradādimunayaḥ kramaśa smṛtāḥ |
anuṣṭupcatrijagatī * * * * * * * * || 6-60 ||

chandāṃsi sarvamākhyātaṃ varṇānyeva mama śṛṇu |
raktaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ tathā śyāmaṃ pītaṃ sphaṭikasannibham || 6-61 ||

pṛthivyādīni tatvāni teṣāṃ tatvaṃ prakīrtitam |
sadyādi pañcabrahmāṇi teṣāṃ devāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 6-62 ||

praṇavena samāyuktaṃ japakāle tathā caret |
tathā ṣaḍakṣaraṃ proktaṃ triśūlāstu na tatsamam || 6-63 ||

japañcaturvidhaṃ proktaṃ sarveṣāṃ japakāṃkṣiṇām |
mānasañcaiva kaṇṭhe tu hyupāṃśu vyaktameva ca || 6-64 ||

vyaktaṃ daśaguṇopāṃśu tasmāt kaṇṭhoṣṭhakaṃ śatam |
sahasraṃ mānasaṃ tasmādaṃgulyādi japaṃ śṛṇu || 6-65 ||

aṅgulyā japasaṃkhyā tu tulyā ekaphalaṃ tathā |
rekhāyāṣṭaguṇaṃ proktaṃ jīvairdaśaguṇānvitam || 6-66 ||

sandhyākāle kuśagrandhiḥ pravālaistu sahasrakam |
maṇibhirdaśasāhasraṃ mauktikaṃ lakṣamucyate || 6-67 ||

padmākṣaiḥ koṭiguṇitaṃ rudrākṣaistu na vidyate |
rudrākṣasya tatotpattiṃ śṛṇutvaṃ vakṣyate'dhunā || 6-68 ||

divyavarṣasahasrantu cakṣurunmilitaṃ mayā |
muñcanti mama netrābhyāmaśru rudrākṣamucyate || 6-69 ||

ekavaktraṃ śivaṃ sākṣādanantaṃ dhāraṇāt phalam |
sandhārya mṛyate yastu sayāti paramāṃgatim || 6-70 ||

dvivaktraṃ śaktirityuktaṃ trivaktraṃ nādamucyate |
caturvaktrantu bindusyāt pañcavaktraṃ sadāśivam || 6-71 ||

ṣaḍvaktramīśvaraṃ proktaṃ rudraḥ saptamukhaṃ smṛtāḥ |
aṣṭavaktraṃ tathā viṣṇurnavavaktrañcaturmukham || 6-72 ||

navavaktraika vaktrāntaṃ phalandaśaguṇottaram |
haste kaṇṭhe śikhākarṇe sandhāryasahabhasmanā || 6-73 ||

sarvapāpāt pramucyante śivasāyujyamāpnuyāt |
darśanaṃ pāpanāśastu sparśanaṃ sarvasiddhidam || 6-74 ||

prāguktaṃ dhāraṇāt puṇyaṃ sarvasiddhiphalapradam |
rudrākṣandhāraṇāt puṇyaṃ rudrākṣandhārayet sadā || 6-75 ||

prayāṇakāle rudrākṣaṃ bhakṣayitvā mṛtantu ye |
te rudra padamāpnoti punarjanma na vidyate || 6-76 ||

tasmāt sarvaprayatnena japaṃ rudrākṣakaiḥ sadā |
japakālañca śeṣañca vakṣyate tu samāsataḥ || 6-77 ||

pūrvāhṇe caiva madhyāhṇe cāparāhṇerdharātrike |
catuṣkālaṃ trikālaṃ vā taddeśañca śṛṇuṣva hi || 6-78 ||

nadītaṭākatīre vā goṣṭhe vāpyālaye'pi vā |
vane vāthagirau deśe puṇyasthāne grahe yajet || 6-79 ||

dṛṣṭe dūrepimāne tu namaskṛtvāstu bhaktitaḥ |
pathiśrānte vimānantu yadā dṛṣṭenamaskṛte || 6-80 ||

pūrvaṃ śāntaṃ tadardhāya pradakṣiṇantu kārayet |
liṅgadarśanakāle tu puṣpaṃ kṛtvā praṇamya ca || 6-81 ||

riktapāṇirnagantavyo devadevasya sannidhau |
patrapuṣpaphalairvāpi na śūnyaṃ mastakaṃ tathā || 6-82 ||

bhasmayukte yadā dṛṣṭe liṅgamudrāntu darśayet |
śivacinhadharāścaiva bhaktiyuktāstadanvagāḥ || 6-83 ||

paṃkamagnaṃ paśuṃ dṛṣṭvā tadutthāpyāthagacchati |
paiśunyañca śivetyaktvā sarvaprāṇidayā paraḥ || 6-84 ||

adīkṣitajanaṃ spṛṣṭvā pāpayuktāṃstu varjayet |
japaṃ samāsataḥ proktaṃ pavitrārohaṇaṃ śṛṇu || 6-85 ||

iti vṛtācāravidhi paṭalaḥ ṣaṣṭhaḥ || 6 ||

7. atha pavitrārohaṇa vidhipaṭalaḥ

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi pavitrārohaṇaṃ śṛṇu |
sarvapūjā samṛddhyarthaṃ vṛtapūrṇārthameva ca || 7-1 ||

sarvakarmasuhīneṣu pūrṇārthaṃ kārayet budhaḥ |
ālaye devamārabhya sarvasaṃpatkarāya ca || 7-2 ||

śivapūjākarokāryaḥ pavitrārohaṇa kriyām |
āṣāḍhe śuklapakṣe vā śrāvaṇe vā viśeṣataḥ || 7-3 ||

proṣṭhamāse svayuṅmāṃse kṛṣṇapakṣe'thavā punaḥ |
dvitīyādi caturthādi ṣaṣṭhyādi ca viśeṣataḥ || 7-4 ||

aṣṭamyantaṃ prakartavyaṃ pavitraṃ sarvasiddhidam |
aṣṭamyādi daśamyādi dvādaśādī ca vā budhaḥ || 7-5 ||

caturdaśyāntakaṃ kāryaṃ pavitrārohaṇa kriyām |
saptāhañcaiva pañcāhaṃ triyāhaṃ vāpi kārayet || 7-6 ||

saptamyāṃ vā trayodaśyāṃ revatyāṃ kṛttikānvite |
ārdrāyāṃ rohiṇī yukte kārayet tatpavitrakam || 7-7 ||

kṛtvāṅkurārpaṇaṃ pūrve kartavyamadhivāsanam |
snapanantu yathā śaktyā śivāgnintu viśeṣataḥ || 7-8 ||

viśeṣapūjanaṃ kṛtvā namaskṛtvā viśeṣataḥ |
mayā kṛtānidānāni dravyāṇīha vṛtāni ca || 7-9 ||

anayā pūjayā sarvāḥ saṃpūrṇāstu prasīdata |
evaṃ vijñāpyataṃ śaṃbhu namaskṛtvā tu bhaktitaḥ || 7-10 ||

tatbhasmadantakāṣṭhāni toyaṃ sūtraṃ samāvahet |
nadimṛt bhasmapūrṇe vā malake vā parigraham || 7-11 ||

pūrvavat tasya saṃgrāhya pālāśaṃ dantakāṣṭhakam |
athavā yājñakai vṛkṣairnava vā saptasaṃkhyayā || 7-12 ||

kaniṣṭhāṃgulināhantu dvādaśāṃgulīdīrghakam |
vastrapūtena toyena saṃpūryanavamṛtghaṭam || 7-13 ||

dvātriṃśat prasthapūrṇaṃ vā tadarddhaṃ tvardhameva vā |
sūtraiḥ saṃveṣṭayitvā tu vastrairāveṣṭya yatnataḥ || 7-14 ||

pañcaratnāni nikṣipya ratnālābhe hiraṇyakam |
sūtraṃ prāgeva saṃgrāhya nirmitaṃ dvijakanyayā || 7-15 ||

yathā saṃbhavasūtraṃ vā śodhayettoya bhasmanā |
tatsūtraṃ dviguṇaṃ proktaṃ tadeva dviguṇaṃ bhavet || 7-16 ||

navasaṃkhyā tu yatsūtraṃ pavitraṃ kanakasiddhidam |
vāmādyā śaktayastatra navasūtrādhi devatāḥ || 7-17 ||

liṅgotsedha samāyāmaṃ prāsāde tu pavitrakam |
hastamātrasamāyāmaṃ pavitramihaśobhanam || 7-18 ||

sūtrairvivardhayedvidvān navadhā tu pavitrakam |
navaṣoḍaśaviṃśadbhiradhamatrayameva ca || 7-19 ||

pañcaviṃśacca dvātriṃśat ṣaṭtriṃśe madhyamatrayam |
pañcāśatsaptatiścaiva navatiścottamatrayam || 7-20 ||

eteṣāntu yathā śaktyā pavitraṃ lakṣaṇānvitam |
praśāntāyeti mantreṇa grandhayitvā pavitrakam || 7-21 ||

tasya madhye daśagrandhiṃ badhvāsūtreti deśikaḥ |
navasaptāṣṭasūtrairvā grandhiṃ kṛtvā vicakṣaṇaḥ || 7-22 ||

indrādilokapālāśca grandhīnāmadhi devatāḥ |
ātmārthepyevamākhyātaṃ sūtrasaṃgrahaṇaṃ krame || 7-23 ||

sakalānāntu biṃbānāṃ tadutsedhaṃ prakīrtitam |
rātrādhivāsane proktaṃ pavitrāṇi viśeṣataḥ || 7-24 ||

nirdiṣṭadivase suddha pavitrāṇyadhidevatāḥ |
prāṅmukhe maṇḍape ramye vitānādyupaśobhitam || 7-25 ||

maṇḍale vartayet tasyā madhye pūrvoktamārgataḥ |
pūjāviddhyuktamārgeṇa tasminnyasyāt sadāśivam || 7-26 ||

havirnivedanaṃ kṛtvā phalabhakṣyānyanekadhā |
tasyāgre tu pavitrāṇi tadrātrau cādhivāsayet || 7-27 ||

pavitrāṇāṃ tathāgre tu kuṇḍe vā sthaṇḍile'thavā |
śivāgniṃ pūrvavat kṛtvā samidājyāṃ na saṃyutam || 7-28 ||

tatpavitraviśuddhyarddhaṃ tadrātrau cādhivāsayet |
śālitaṇḍulapuṣpādyai sthaṇḍilañcaturaśrakam || 7-29 ||

saṃstiryoparivastreṇa gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ saha |
vastropari pavitrāṇi saṃsthāpyābhyarcya buddhimān || 7-30 ||

vastraurācchādya śirasā dhūpayeddhṛdayena tu |
bhasmadakṣinataḥ śuddhaṃ mṛccūrṇaṃ paścime diśi || 7-31 ||

some saṃsthāpyatoyantu dantakāṣṭhāni pūrvake |
etāni gandhapuṣpādyairarcayeddhṛdayena tu || 7-32 ||

uttarācchādnaṃ kṛtvā darbhairuparideśikaḥ |
tatra saṃpūjya deveśaṃ gandhapuṣpasragādibhiḥ || 7-33 ||

gandhairācchādyavidhivat puṣpairācchādyayatnataḥ |
darbhairācchādya paścāt tu sutrairāveṣṭya buddhimān || 7-34 ||

śivamāropayed rātrau pavitraṃ piṇḍikānvitam |
dhūpadīpasamāyuktaṃ saṃpūjya hṛdayena tu || 7-35 ||

hutvāte'gniṃ samārādhya pavitraṃ liṅgavartataḥ |
prabhūtañcaiva naivedyaṃ pañcavarṇe viśeṣataḥ || 7-36 ||

śivāgnau mūlamantreṇa śataṃ hutvā vicakṣaṇaḥ |
dravyāṃstu hṛdaye naiva hotavyaṃ vyāhṛtiṃ tataḥ || 7-37 ||

nṛttageya samāyuktaṃ rātrau nidrāṃ vivarjayet |
prabhāte vidhivat snātvā sakalīkṛtavigrahaḥ || 7-38 ||

paryūṣitāni puṣpāṇi pavitrāṇi visarjayet |
pūjanaṃ pūrvavat kṛtvā snapanānte viśeṣataḥ || 7-39 ||

mṛccūrṇalepanaṃ pūrvaṃ bhasmanālepanaṃ tataḥ |
dantakāṣṭhaiśca dantāni dhāvayed deśikottamaḥ || 7-40 ||

pūrṇakuṃbhodakaiḥ snānaṃ kṛtvā gandhādibhiḥ punaḥ |
vastrairābharaṇaiścaiva mūlamantreṇa deśikaḥ || 7-41 ||

saṃpūjya devadeveśaṃ nṛttageya samanvitam |
sadāśivamanusmṛtya mūlamantraṃ samuccaret || 7-42 ||

pavitrārohaṇaṃ kṛtvā deveśaṃ piṇḍikānvitam |
maṇḍalasthaṃ śivaṃ yaṣṭvā gandhādyairanupūrvaśaḥ || 7-43 ||

sahasrākṣaramantreṇa hutvāte'gniṃ samarpya vai |
pavitraṃ vahnimāropya pariṣeṣamathācaret || 7-44 ||

pañcavaraṇadevānāṃ pavitraṃ hṛdayena tu |
anyeṣāñcaiva devānāṃ dāpayet tu pavitrakam || 7-45 ||

kartuśca deśikasyaiva tayoḥ patnyāśca deśikaḥ |
śiṣyāṇāṃ paricārāṇāṃ datvā vai tatpavitrakam || 7-46 ||

gandhapuṣpaistu saṃpūjya dhūpadīpairviśeṣataḥ |
prabhūtahaviṣaṃ paścāt pāyasādīni dāpayet || 7-47 ||

homantathaiva kartavyamādyantaṃ munibhojanam |
janānāṃ sarvadānāni datvā tatra yathārhakam || 7-48 ||

vastrairābharaṇāścādyairācāryaṃ pūjayet tataḥ |
yatīnāṃ śuddhaśaivānāmanyānmaheśvarānapi || 7-49 ||

viśeṣabhojanaṃ dānaṃ kṛtvā tatra svaśaktitaḥ |
saṃśrāvyasamavān paścād devadevasya cāgrataḥ || 7-50 ||

etāni vṛtadānāni saṃpūrṇāni prasīdataḥ |
evaṃ vijñāpayeddevaṃ samāptirnayanaṃ tathā || 7-51 ||

pāśajālāni saṃścidyamokṣaṃ taddātumarhasi |
praṇamyadaṇḍavat bhūmau namaskṛtvā viśeṣataḥ || 7-52 ||

tasmādārabhya cābdāntaṃ ṣaṭcaturmāsameva ca |
tanmāsaṃ taddinaṃ vāpi niyamena nayoddhṛtaḥ || 7-53 ||

niyameṣvarcayed dhimān liṅgoktamavadārayet |
tatastyaktvā tu nirmālyaṃ snātvā pūjāṃ samācaret || 7-54 ||

ropayet tatpavitrantu māvibhagnaṃ dinedine |
niyamāvṛtasūtrantu tadāsūtrāvarohaṇam || 7-55 ||

arohiṇipavitrāṇi puṣpāṇi ca visarjayet |
pūrvavat pūjanaṃ kṛtvā prabhūtahaviṣaṃ tataḥ || 7-56 ||

yāgopa yogadravyāṇi hyācāryāya pradāpayet |
pavitrārohaṃaṃ proktaṃ hiraṇyagarbhakantulām || 7-57 ||

iti pavitrārohaṇavidhi paṭalaḥ saptamaḥ || 7 ||

8. atha hiraṇyagarbhatulābharavidhipaṭalaḥ

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi hairaṇyagarbhakantulām |
dīkṣāyukta nṛpāṇāntu kartavyautau prakīrtitau || 8-1 ||

grahaṇe viṣuvekāle ayane tu praśasyate |
pau-ṛṣe cā-ṛṣe caiva daivike tu purāṇake || 8-2 ||

pau-ṛṣaiḥ sthāpitaṃ liṅgaṃ pau-ṛṣantu prakīrtitam |
ṛṣibhistvā ṛṣaṃ proktaṃ devaireva tu daivikam || 8-3 ||

svayamudbhūta liṅgantu purāṇamiti niścitam |
pau-ṛṣādi purāṇāntaṃ phalavṛddhyuttarottaram || 8-4 ||

tasmat paurāṇike sthāne kārayet tatra vittamaḥ |
daivike madhyamaṃ jñeyamanyatraivādhamaṃ smṛtam || 8-5 ||

prāsādasyaiśadikbhāge pūrve vā dakṣiṇe'pi vā |
paścime cottarevāpi antarāle manorame || 8-6 ||

caturaśramaṇḍapaṃ kṛtvā caturdvārasamāyutam |
daśadvādaśahastaṃ vā ṣoḍaśastaṃbhasaṃyutam || 8-7 ||

catustoraṇasaṃyuktaṃ sarvālaṃkārasaṃyutam |
darbhamālābhirāveṣṭya muktāsragdāmaśobhitam || 8-8 ||

tanmadhye vedikāṃ kuryāt navabhāgaika vistṛtam |
utsedhaścarumātreṇa darpaṇodaravacchubham || 8-9 ||

adikṣucāgni kuṇḍāni pūrvoktavidhināsaha |
athavā caturaśrāṇi vṛttāni vidiśāsu vai || 8-10 ||

cakraśaṃkarayormadhye vṛtakuṇḍaṃ prakalpayet |
agniṃ vai pūrvavaddhutvā vidyāṅgaṃ hṛdayena tu || 8-11 ||

sthaṇḍilaṃ vedikāyāntu śālibhirvimalaistathā |
tatraiva saṃlikhet padmamaṣṭapatraṃ sakarṇakam || 8-12 ||

gandhapuṣpaiḥ samabhyarcya dhūpadīpairviśeṣataḥ |
hiraṇyabhājanasyādhaspaṭapatraṃ (spṛṣṭapatraṃ) sakaṇikam || 8-13 ||

ūrdhvabhāgantataḥ kṛtvā caturdvārasamanvitam |
tathobhāge nyasenmaṃtrī bījamukhyena mantrataḥ || 8-14 ||

prakṣālya pañcagavyena samabhyarcya sadābudhaḥ |
jalasnānaṃ purākṛtvā dantadhāvana pūrvakam || 8-15 ||

bhasmasnānaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā śuklacandanalepitaḥ |
śuklavastropavītaśca śuklamālyeralaṅkṛtaḥ || 8-16 ||

soṣṇīṣaścottarīyaśca sarvābharaṇabhūṣitaḥ |
praviśet bhājanasyāntaṃ pūrvābhimukhasaṃsthitaḥ || 8-17 ||

śivamantraṃ japitvā tu śivadhyānaparāyaṇaḥ |
ūrdhvabhāgena sañcchādya hṛdayena vicakṣaṇaḥ || 8-18 ||

sūtrairāveṣṭya yatnena puṣpamālyairalaṃkṛtaḥ |
śivohamiti saṃbhāvya yāvat svasvāhitāvataḥ || 8-19 ||

tasmānnirgamya nṛpatirnamaskṛtvā sadāśivam |
hiraṇyagarbhaveśāt tu punarjanma na tu vṛjet || 8-20 ||

bhūtvā hiraṇyagarbheṇa vidhātā sarvajantuṣu |
praṇipatya guruṃ tatra saṃpūjya ca viśeṣataḥ || 8-21 ||

hotrān saṃpūjyavidhivadvastrahemāṅgulīyakaiḥ |
sarvayajñaphalaṃ prāpya sarvadānaphalaṃ labhet || 8-22 ||

dikṣitānāṃ nṛpāṇāntu kartavyaṃ tatprayatnataḥ |
śaivamārga sthitānāṃ tu grahiṇāṃ liṃgināmapi || 8-23 ||

bhaktānāṃ dāpayet tatra nṛpasauvarṇabhājanam |
proktaṃ hiraṇyagarbhantu tulābhāraṃ tataḥ śṛṇu || 8-24 ||

pūrvokta sthānakāleṣu kartavyaṃ tannṛpeṇa tu |
khadiraścandanañcaivastālaṃ caṃpakavilvakaiḥ || 8-25 ||

anyaistu sāravṛkṣairvā kṛtvāstaṃ bhadvayaṃ tataḥ |
tadūrdhve cottaranyastvā daṇḍamadhye tu yojayet || 8-26 ||

saptaṣaṭpañcahastaṃ vā nāhaṃ dvātriṃśadaṃgulam |
agrayoḥ suṣiraṃ kṛtvā badhvāśṛṃkhalayā dṛḍham || 8-27 ||

samavṛtaṃ trihastantu tāmrapātradvayantathā |
kiñcin nimnantu suṣirantayorbadhvā tu rajjubhiḥ || 8-28 ||

āyasena tu madhye tu susnigdhaṃ kārayet budhaḥ |
darbhamālābhirāveṣṭya puṣpamālopaśobhitam || 8-29 ||

staṃbhaṃ vastraistu saṃveṣṭyaḥ sarvālaṃkārasaṃyutam | tulāmāropya nṛpatiḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitaḥ || 8-30 ||

tulāmanusamāyuktaṃ hṛdayena vicakṣaṇaḥ |
śeṣapātre tu saṃyojya hematattulyagartakaḥ || 8-31 ||

śivamantrañjapitvā tu śivadhyānaparāyaṇaḥ |
avatīryatulāyāstu tatsuvarṇantu pūrvavat || 8-32 ||

daivānāñcaiva śaivānāṃ brāhmaṇānāṅgurostathā |
ādiśaivānuśaivānāṃ dāpayet tu yathārhakam || 8-33 ||

vā japeya sahasraistu rājasūyaśatairapi |
aśvamedha sahasraistu taistulyaṃ phalamāpnuyāt || 8-34 ||

tulāhairaṇyagarbhantu proktaṃ vai dahanaṃ śṛṇu |

iti hiraṇyagarbhatulābhāravidhipaṭaloṣṭamaḥ || 8 ||

9. atha dahanavidhipaṭalaḥ

ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi dahanasyavidhikramam |
yadā caitanyarahite prārabheddahanakriyām || 9-1 ||

dahanañca kṛtiṃ bhadrañcāvaṭāgnikameva ca |
avaṭādi kriyāḥ sarvāḥ saṃkṣepācchṛṇu suvṛta || 9-2 ||

garbhasrāvañca patanamuḍhagarbhaṃ tathā prajāḥ |
caulakāryādayomartyā ye mṛtāścāvaṭābhikāḥ || 9-3 ||

dahanaṃ halikarmādi varjyanteṣāṃ prayatnataḥ |
pavanordhva mṛtiryeṣāmabdaṃ pratidinedine || 9-4 ||

balidāhādyakarmāṇi samametadudāhṛtam |
daśavarṣādatikrānte daśāhaṃ dāpayet balim || 9-5 ||

avaṭāgnikakāryaṃ tu samāsāt procyate'dhunā |
kṛtvā śarīraśuddhiṃ tat rajanīpuṣpaśobhitam || 9-6 ||

darbhairāveṣṭya yatnena bandhubhiḥ parivāritaḥ |
kārpāsavāsasā vāpi grāhayet tu vicakṣaṇaḥ || 9-7 ||

śivabhaktiḥ śucirbhūtvā bhasmoddhūlitavigrahaḥ |
apasavyopavītastu kṛtadarbhottarīyakaḥ || 9-8 ||

gatvā śmaśāna deśe tu śuddhadeśemanohare |
khātvorvīṃ tatpramāṇena vistāraṃ tatpramāṇataḥ || 9-9 ||

bāhumātrabhide nimne nyastvādarbhākṣatādibhiḥ |
śirastu dakṣiṇe deśe śāyayenmṛtakaṃ tathā || 9-10 ||

tūṣṇīṃ gandhādinābhyarcya darbhairācchādyatacchavam |
mṛdaṃ saṃpūrya tatraiva susnigdhantu suvarṇakaiḥ || 9-11 ||

tadā snānañca kartavyaṃ tatsapiṇḍaiḥ sahaiva tu |
dāhakriyāvinā yatra balikarma na kārayet || 9-12 ||

avaṭāgnikamevoktamākṛtiñca tataḥ śṛṇu |
vācāyuktasyamaraṇaṃ śastreṇaiva tu muṣṭikā || 9-13 ||

vasūrikṣayakuṣṭhādyairātma ghātakamāraṇam |
jalena śriṃgiṇāvāpi vahninā vā viśeṣataḥ || 9-14 ||

etaistu maraṇaṃ eṣāṃ teṣāmākṛtirucyate |
sarpeṇa paśunānāgairdeśād deśāntare gate || 9-15 ||

dvādaśābdādati krānte cā kṛtirdahanaṃ smṛtam |
tasya patnyasti cettatra vaidhavyaṃ kārayet kramāt || 9-16 ||

balikarmāṇi cānyāni kṛtvā caiva samantrakam |
paścāt kṛte gate vāpi maṅgalyābharaṇaṃ tathā || 9-17 ||

maṅgalyamuttarīyeṇa patnyākaṇṭhe tu ropayet |
ācāryaṃ pūjayeddhimānyāvadā maraṇāntikam || 9-18 ||

yatra pūrvakriyāsūtyā tatra karma na kārayet |
śastrādimaraṇaṃ yatra kāryaṃ saṃvatsaropari || 9-19 ||

amantreṇa dahed dehaṃ khanitvā cāthabhūtale |
sudarbhairākṛtiṃ kṛtvā sūtrairāveṣṭya cā kṛtim || 9-20 ||

palāśapatrairāveṣṭya sarvāṅgaṃ parikalpya vai |
mṛtavat sarvakarmāṇi kārayet tu vicakṣaṇaḥ || 9-21 ||

ākṛterdahanaṃ proktā dahanasya vidhiṃ śṛṇu |
śavaśuddhiṃ purākṛtvā bhasmasnānamataḥ param || 9-22 ||

sikate sthaṇḍilaṅkṛtvā svapramāṇena deśikaḥ |
darbhairuparivinyasya pretaṃ tatropavinyaset || 9-23 ||

badhvāpādau ca hastau ca raṅgamālyairalaṅkṛtam |
dhyātvā śivatanuṃ pūrvaṃ brahmāṅgākṛti vigrahaḥ || 9-24 ||

karṇamantrañjapaṃ kṛtvā bījamukhyantu mantrataḥ |
snātvā camyavidhānena vāme tadupavītakam || 9-25 ||

sapiṇḍairbāndhavairvāpi saṃsnāyyevaṃ śivāgnikam |
caturaśramalaṅkṛtvā khanitvā kīlakatrayam || 9-26 ||

teṣāmūrdhve tathā pātraṃ nyastvādhasuṣakaṃ budhaḥ |
tasyādhaścāgnimuddīpya tu ṣakāgnau yathā vidhi || 9-27 ||

śivāgniṃ dhyāyayet tatra gandhādyaiścāgnipūjanam |
nidhāya śuddhadeśe tu kṛtvāśvāsa parīkṣaṇam || 9-28 ||

hṛnnāsikarṇa deśeṣu sparśayitvā kramāt budhaḥ |
hṛdayena tu mantreṇa śvāsaṃsaṃśodhyamantravit || 9-29 ||

aghoreṇa taduthāpya śaśāne coparopyate |
yāvat pretasya cāyāmaṃ tāvat bhūmintu khātayet || 9-30 ||

aratimātramardhaṃ vā tilākṣata kuśodakaiḥ |
vāmadevena saṃprokṣya snātvākoṇeṣu kīlakān || 9-31 ||

sūtrairāveṣṭya paritaḥ kāṣṭhantatraiva nikṣipet |
pretasya dakṣiṇe bhāge śivāgniṃ pūrvavat budhaḥ || 9-32 ||

hṛdayena śataṃ hutvā tannāmnā tu śatāhutiḥ |
homaśeṣaṃ ghṛte naiva carukṣīrākṣatādibhiḥ || 9-33 ||

nābhi hṛdvaktradeśeṣu hṛdayena vinikṣipet |
indhanopari vinyasya dakṣiṇe tu śirastataḥ || 9-34 ||

datvāhiraṇyaśakalaṃ navadvāreṣu buddhimān |
tadāsya cakṣuṣī karṇau nāsidvārau guhasathā || 9-35 ||

liṅgañceti navadvāraṃ hṛdayena nidhāpayet |
kṣīrataṇḍulasammiśraṃ datvā vāmena cāsyake || 9-36 ||

chedayitvā tataḥ pāśamaghorāstreṇa mantravit |
sragvāsañca tataḥ kuryāt sapiṇḍairbhrātṛbhistathā || 9-37 ||

pradakṣiṇatrayaṃ kṛtvā velāgreṇaiva buddhimān |
jaladhārā samāyuktaṃ vahnistha navamṛtghaṭam || 9-38 ||

pradakṣiṇavaśādvāramastramantreṇa deśikaḥ |
pradakṣiṇatrayaṅkṛtvā vāmapārśve nidhāya vai || 9-39 ||

tataḥ kapālatoyaiśca prāṇasthāneṣu yojayet |
mūrdhādipādaparyanta mājyālepaṃ suśobhitam || 9-40 ||

pādadvayañca saṃspṛśya smṛtvāgau tu haviṣyavat |
aghoreṇāgni nikṣipya śirasthāne śivaṃ smaret || 9-41 ||

nadyāṃ vāpi taṭāke vā susnātvā bhārakaiḥ saha |
pañcagavyaṃ ghṛtaṃ pītvā mūlamantraṃ śatañjapet || 9-42 ||

yathā śaktyādhanaṃ datvā brāhmaṇānāṃ daridriṇām |
tīrtthaṃ gatvā yathā nyāyaṃ snāpayitvā sapiṇḍakaiḥ || 9-43 ||

tilodakantu tātavyaṃ tasya tannāmapūrvakam |
dahanasya vidhiḥ proktā brahmacaryādiṣu kramāt || 9-44 ||

dahanantu na kurvīta yatīnāñcāvaṭāgnikam |
saṃvāhya śibikādyeṣu tūryaśabdairmahāravaiḥ || 9-45 ||

sarvamaṅgalakarmāṇi kārayet tu vicakṣaṇaḥ |
khātvādaṇḍapramāṇena prāṅmukhaṃ tatra pūrvavat || 9-46 ||

snānaṃ tatra na kurvīta nāstye vā śaucaṃ maṃtriṇaḥ |
balikarmaṇi kartavyamekoddiṣṭādhikaṃ vinā || 9-47 ||

samāsāddahanaṃ proktaṃ pitṛyajñavidhiṃ śṛṇu |

iti dahanavidhipaṭalonavamaḥ || 9 ||

10. atha pitṛyajñavidhipaṭalaḥ

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi pitṛyajñavidhikramam |
dahanānte baliṅkṛtvā ekoddiṣṭantadantike || 10-1 ||

āśramāṇāṃ trayāṇāñca balipiṇḍodaka kriyā |
kartavyaṃ dvāravāme tu nyastvā cātmaśarāvakam || 10-2 ||

kūrcaṃ prādeśamātrantu aśmamadhye vinikṣipet |
pitṛdaivatamāvāhya gandhapuṣpādinārcayet || 10-3 ||

tasya tat gotranāmnā tu sarvadravyaṃ hṛdābudhaḥ |
prathamehni balindatvā cānyeṣvevantu dāpayet || 10-4 ||

tasya prītikaraṃ dravyaṃ dāpayitvā prayatnataḥ |
pitṛpūjā yadā kuryāt tasya tuṣṭipradaṃ sadā || 10-5 ||

dvitīyehanitantrātmā dāhakena samanvitaḥ |
sapiṇḍaiḥ sahagatvā tu śmaśāne cāgnike punaḥ || 10-6 ||

ghṛtakṣurasamāyuktaṃ śeṣāṅgaṃ dahanañcaret |
saptāhe navabhāṇḍantu asthisaṃgrahaṇaṃ tathā || 10-7 ||

saktulājodanā pūpaiścaturdikṣu ca dāpayet |
aṅgairaṅgādikandhārya tanmantreṇaiva nikṣipet || 10-8 ||

puṇyanāmā tu matimān śubhārthāya ca dehinām |
navāhe vā parāhṇe tu śarāvāśmasupūrvavat || 10-9 ||

daśarātramati kramya sarvāntasthānvisarjayet |
sthāpayitvā jalān sarvān gomayena tu lipya vai || 10-10 ||

puṇyāhaṃ tatra kurvīta grahe'smiṃ tadaśeṣataḥ |
ekādaśāhe kartavyamekoddiṣṭaṃ visarjayet || 10-11 ||

kṛtikālamathārabhya subhakṣāpekṣakaṃ vinā |
grahe vā purato vāpi prapāṃ vai kārayet budhaḥ || 10-12 ||

caturaśre sameśubhre sarvālaṅkārasaṃyute |
śaivatantravidaḥ sarvān tasya madhye samāvahet || 10-13 ||

pādyācamanārghyaṃ datvā nama smṛtvā tu cāgrataḥ |
mamedaṃ pitṛyāgantu sarvaśāstrārthamastu vai || 10-14 ||

anugrahṇaṃ tviti brūyādāvartekā vaṭadvayam |
śrāddhakarma samārabhya dakṣiṇe tatpadārthinaḥ || 10-15 ||

padārthino nimittañca viśvedeva puraskṛtān |
śaivācāravṛtāṃścaiva śrotriyān priyadarśinaḥ || 10-16 ||

saṃgrāhyaitān namaskṛtvā pādau śaucaṃ tataḥ kuru |
kārayeccadvayaṃ pūrvantayordarbhān paristaret || 10-17 ||

prakṣipyātha tilaṃ madhye tailenābhyañjanaṃ tataḥ |
sarvānabhyañjanaṅkṛtvā snānaṃ sarvān samācaret || 10-18 ||

devāgni pitṛyajñārthaṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ trayamatra vai |
uttare devadeveśaṃ madhyame'gnīṃ prakalpayet || 10-19 ||

dakṣiṇe pitṛpiṇḍaṃ ca śūrpākārantu deśikaḥ |
kārayedvyajanaṃ bhaktyā śivasya vidhipūrvakam || 10-20 ||

medhye'gniṃ vidhivaddhutvā dakṣiṇāgniṃ parisaret |
tadvat paridhayastatra samidājyodanaistilaiḥ || 10-21 ||

hutāyanā mamūlena pratyekantu śatāhutiḥ |
sahasrākṣaramantreṇa homaṅkṛtvā tu śaktitaḥ || 10-22 ||

aghoreṇa śataṃ hutvā svanāmnā tu śatāhutiḥ |
nimittañca trayaṃbhojyaṃ viśvau devau prapūjayet || 10-23 ||

gandhādyaiśca samabhyarcya vardhanīñca sataṇḍulām |
vastraṃ kāṃsaṃ suvarṇañca śayanaṃ pādukaṃ tathā || 10-24 ||

dakṣiṇāñca yathā śaktyā dāpayet bhaktisaṃyutaḥ |
tāṃbūlantu viśeṣeṇa datvā vaikaṃpraṇamya ca || 10-25 ||

darbhāgraisusamudvāsya paścāt piṇḍantu deśikaḥ |
śūrpe sodanadadyācyairmardayet sā padaṃśakaiḥ || 10-26 ||

kadalī puṣpavat piṇḍaṃ dakṣiṇāgraṃ viśeṣataḥ |
svāhāntaṃ praṇavāntaṃ vā mantrametadudāhṛtam || 10-27 ||

caturthyantaṃ hite madhye tasya nāmasamanvitam |
tatsūtra gandhapuṣpañca dhūpadīpaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 10-28 ||

tilaṃ datvodakañcaiva tāṃbūlamapi pārśvakāḥ |
dhyātvā paramasatbhāvaṃ śivaṃ tatvaikatāṃ budhaḥ || 10-29 ||

pātre piṇḍaṃ samutthāpya tato haṃsanniyojayet |
śaivān saṃbhojyayatnena piṇḍaṃ rātrau jalekṣipet || 10-30 ||

pitrayajñavidhiḥ proktaḥ sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ śṛṇu |

iti pitṛyajñavidhipaṭalodaśamaḥ || 10 ||

11. atha sapiṇḍīkaraṇavidhipaṭalaḥ

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ param |
dvādaśāhe trimāse vā ṣāṇmāse vatsare'pi vā || 11-1 ||

tailābhyañjanakādīni pūrvavat parikalpayet |
deveśamuddharenmadhye vahniśūrpantu dakṣiṇe || 11-2 ||

saṃpūjyapūrvavat sarvaṃ nimittaṃ bhojayet tataḥ |
pṛthivyāpasthathā tejovāyurākāśameva ca || 11-3 ||

teṣvevaṃ sarvatatvāni kalpayitvā viśeṣataḥ |
pārtthivādiṣu pañcaiva pañcapiṇḍantu vinyaset || 11-4 ||

tasmāduparisādākhyaṃ pūjayet tu sadāśivam |
liṅgaṃ kṛtvā viśeṣeṇa dvādaśāṅguladīrghikam || 11-5 ||

arcanoktavidhānena tasmin saṃpūjayecchivam |
tatpiṇḍaṃ pūrvavat kṛtvā tatvetatve tu yojayet || 11-6 ||

pūrvaṃ saṃyojya sālokyaṃ sāmīpyañca dvitīyakam |
tritīyañcaiva sārūpyaṃ sā yujyantu caturthakam || 11-7 ||

evaṃ dhyātvā tu yat samyak sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ bhavet |
aṣṭakāhomakāryaṃ tu saṃkṣepaṃ śṛṇu suvṛta || 11-8 ||

māghe ca proṣṭhamāse ca sarvedvau tu viśeṣataḥ |
sūrye ca sūryaputre ca bhūmiputre tathaiva ca || 11-9 ||

aṣṭakā kurute vidvānasya dvāre tu vāyadi |
śivāgniṃ pūrvavaddhutvā pañcabrahmaiḥ śataṃ hunet || 11-10 ||

pañcaṣaṭsaṅkhyakān śaivān bhojayitvā viśeṣataḥ |
dakṣiṇāñca yathā śaktyā vastrahemapuraḥsaram || 11-11 ||

parveparveparāhṇe tu yathā śaktyā tathā kuru |
saṃproktamaṣṭakāhomaṃ prāyaścittavidhiṃ śṛṇu || 11-12 ||

iti sapiṇḍīkaraṇavidhipaṭala ekādaśaḥ || 11 ||

12. atha prāyaścittavidhipaṭalaḥ

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi prāyaścittavidhikramam |
jñātīnāñca sagotrāṇāṃ prāyaścittantu nocyate || 12-1 ||

tathā prabaddhalokasya lokācāraṃ nalaṃghayet |
adatvā prātibuddhasya prāyaścittaṃ vidhīyate || 12-2 ||

svajāti dīkṣitaṃ spṛṣṭvā bhasma smānaṃ viśeṣataḥ |
śūdrasya sparśane tasya sacela snānamācaret || 12-3 ||

antarālāni sarvāṇi sparśane snānakadvayam |
pramādāt sparśane vidvān jalasnānaṃ vidhīyate || 12-4 ||

bhasmasnānaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā śivamantraśatañjapet |
budhyāsaṃ sparśanañceti pūrvavat snānakarmakam || 12-5 ||

taddṛṣṭe bhojanekāle taccheṣānnantyajet budhaḥ |
snānadvayaṃ tata kṛtvā japtvā mūlaṃ śatāṣṭakam || 12-6 ||

durgandhaṃ vāyunāgacchennāsāgre bhinivartake |
gomayantu tathā jighran sadyaḥ pañcākṣarañjapet || 12-7 ||

svajātidīkṣitānāñca bhuktvākāmena vai budhaḥ |
vyomavyāpiñjapedevaṃ yadikāmācchataṃ japet || 12-8 ||

nṛpānnabhojane vaidyoghoramantraṃ śatañjapet |
bhukte vaiśyānnamevantu sahasrāntañjapet kramāt || 12-9 ||

bhukte tvakāmādrudrānnaṃ kṛcchrañcāṃdrāyaṇañcaret |
cāndrāyaṇañca kāmādvai kṛcchrañcaiva tu kūṣmakam || 12-10 ||

bhūkte caikāhamūrdhve tu kṛcchrañcāndrāyaṇañcaret |
māse nirantare bhuṃkte śudratvamupajāyate || 12-11 ||

śūdreṇaiva tu saṃyukto nityaṃ śūdravadācaret |
śūdrastrī saṅgamaṃ kṛtvā saptakṛcchrantataścaret || 12-12 ||

saptakṛcchrādikṛcchrañca māsaṃmāsārdhagāminaḥ |
ṣāṇmāsaṃvatsaraṃ vāpi kṛcchrañcāndrāyaṇañcaret || 12-13 ||

abdāduparisaṃyoge prāyaścittaṃ na vidyate |
tasyācārañca tadvaccamaraṇānte viśeṣataḥ || 12-14 ||

rajasvalāṅganā sparśe bhukte snātvā śivañjapet |
heraṇḍa kavaṭāśvattha patreṣu yadibhojanam || 12-15 ||

kāmādakāmato vāpi śivamantraṃ śatañjapet |
ucchiṣṭe ghṛtasaṃyukte kṣīrelavaṇasaṃyute || 12-16 ||

japitvā hṛdayaṃ tatra sarvadoṣanikrantanam |
bhuktvānnadarśane keśe tyaktvā saṃśodhyabhasmanā || 12-17 ||

saṃsmared devadeveśaṃ jalaṃ prāpyaviśuddhyati |
laśunaṃ matsyamāṃsañca nirmālyañca visarjayet || 12-18 ||

pramādāt bhakṣayitvā tu śivamantraṃ japecchuciḥ |
kāmena yadi bhuṃjitaṃ śivamantraśataṃ japet || 12-19 ||

pātakānāñca sarveṣāṃ samasācchṛṇu suvṛt |
brahmahatyā surāpānaṃ suvarṇasteyameva ca || 12-20 ||

gurvaṅganāgamañcaiva tadyogaṃ pañcamaṃ smṛtam |
gurutalpasurāpānaṃ brahmahatyā cate trayaḥ || 12-21 ||

maraṇābhimukhe proktanteṣāñca maraṇaṃ śṛṇu |
bījaṃ kośasamāyuktaṃ mūle saṃcchidyasāhasāt || 12-22 ||

tālapatrasya nālena gurutalpīmṛtastathā |
haste saṃgrāhya taptānāṃ surāpī maraṇaṃ bhavet || 12-23 ||

vacanācchṛṇu tācchridraṃ pramādādagnisaṃbhve |
vipracihnaṃ parityajya saṃprāpya svahataṃ padam || 12-24 ||

brahmahāceti vā gacchenahā prasthānamācaret |
sakṛt praveśītadgrāmaṃ dvitīyaṃ na praveśayet || 12-25 ||

bhartrānārī samāgacchan grāmānte nayatānniśi |
evañcākāmatojñeyaḥ kāmata śṛṇu suvṛta || 12-26 ||

kṛtvā pūrvavadācarya dvādaśābdāntakaṃ yathā |
tadūrdhvagamane kāle jalevahnauraṇepatan || 12-27 ||

saṃpraviśyāpi maraṇaṃ nayecchuddho bhaviṣyati |
svarṇastodhi ca tadyogāt samāsāḥ śṛṇu suvṛta || 12-28 ||

dānaṃ kṛtvā tu sarvatra tīrthe snātvā tu vatsaram |
śivamantraṃ japed dehī paścāduddālakañcaret || 12-29 ||

idaṃ suvarṇaseyasya prāyaścittaṃ vidhīyate |
caturbhirathasaṃyuktaṃ kāmato kāmatopi vā || 12-30 ||

na gāgre pañcabrahmāṇi japitvā vatsaratrayam |
mandire śivaharmye vā vane vāpi vicakṣaṇaḥ || 12-31 ||

jale lakṣantathā kāmi snātvā tu divasaṃ prati |
viśeṣapātakañcoktaṃ sāmānyaṃ śṛṇu suvṛta || 12-32 ||

mṛgajāti kṛte hiṃsāṃ sadyamantraṃ śataṃ japet |
paśujāteśca hiṃsāyāṃ prāgukta vṛtamācaret || 12-33 ||

pakṣijātau veddhiṃ sā ghoramantraṃ śataṃ japet |
sarīsrapādi hiṃsācet puruṣantu śatañjapet || 12-34 ||

sthāvarāṇi ca hiṃsāyā mīśamantraṃ śataṃ japet |
gurostu vetanārthañca hiṃsāyāntu na doṣabhāk || 12-35 ||

sāmānya pātakaṃ proktaṃ sāmānyaseyakaṃ śṛṇu |
mṛddāruśailalohāñca kāmatokāmato bhavet || 12-36 ||

īśamantraṃ śataṃ japtvā lakṣaṃ kāmena vai budhaḥ |
steyaṃ samāsataḥ proktaṃ sūtakañca tataḥ śṛṇu || 12-37 ||

grahasthograhiṇī yogāt sūtakaṃ pretakaṃ dvidhā |
daśāhācchuddhiviprasya dvādaśāhāt nṛpasya tu || 12-38 ||

vaiśyasya pakṣataḥ śuddhirmāsaṃ śūdrasya cocyate |
samyak jñānī svadharmastho na tyajet jñātinaṃ tataḥ || 12-39 ||

śuddhyate tatkṣaṇāt jñānī ajñānī coktabhāk bhavet |
anyathā kulahāniḥ syāt prāyaścitte kṛte sati || 12-40 ||

devāgni gurupūjādi hīnedviguṇamādhike |
aghorantu śataṃ japtvā svadharmapūritastathā || 12-41 ||

āśau cānnantato bhuktvā kṛcchraṃ tatraiva kārayet |
trisandhau pāyasādīni bhuketu pretakepi vā || 12-42 ||

sūtake sūtake prāpte prāksutāṃśena śuddhyati |
śūtake sūtakaṃ vāpi pretake pretakaṃ tu vā || 12-43 ||

prāptāśaucadinaṃ śuddhaṃ pūrvāśaucādvinaśyati |
nikṛṣṭajāti saṃyukemandire saṃsthite sadā || 12-44 ||

sarvān bhāṇḍān parityajya kṛcchraśuddhirvidhīyate |
kṛcchrañcaivāti kṛcchrañca tapakṛcchrantathaiva ca || 12-45 ||

parākañcāndrāyaṇoddālanteṣāmācaraṇaṃ śṛṇu |
divasatrayamekāśī ayācitadinatrayam || 12-46 ||

dinatrayantu naktāśī nirāhāradinatrayam |
evaṃ kṛcchraṃ samākhyātamati kṛcchraṃ tataḥ śṛṇu || 12-47 ||

pibet kṣīrasya kuḍupamekaviṃśaddināntakam |
snānāddhyāyasamāyuktamati kṛcchramiti smṛtam || 12-48 ||

tryahamuṣṇodakaṃ pītvā kṣīrañcaiva tryahaṃ pibet |
tryahamuṣṇaghṛtaṃ pītvā trayāhaṃ vāyubhakṣaṇam || 12-49 ||

tapta kṛcchraṃ samākhyātaṃ parākañca tataḥ śṛṇu |
anaśnan dvādaśāhantu snānaṃ kṛtvā trisandhiṣu || 12-50 ||

parākamiti vikhyātaṃ sarvadravyasya pūrvakam |
māsārdhaṃ grāhavṛddhiḥ syānmāsārddhaṃ kṣayameva ca || 12-51 ||

cāṃdrāyaṇamiti proktamuddālakaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu |
āmīkṣakaṃ pibet pakṣamaṣṭarātraṃ ghṛtaṃ smṛtam || 12-52 ||

ayācitantu ṣaḍrātraṃ trirātramudakaṃ bibet |
upavāsamahorātramevamuddālakaṃ smṛtam || 12-53 ||

• * * kusumaṃ proktamaśanaṃ grāsamātrataḥ |
  

eteṣu prāyaścitteṣu snātvā snātvāśivaṃ japet || 12-54 ||

sahasrāṣṭaśataṃ vāpi yathā śaktyā japet tataḥ |
caturvidhā samākhyātā śivaśvetā imāḥ śṛṇu || 12-55 ||

uditoditamuktaśca pādādhikyantamoditaḥ | arddhādhikyādhikāntañca dviguṇāstu samāsataḥ || 12-56 ||

anuktamihaśāstre tu śeṣaṃ sāmānyavaccaret |
prāyaścittamidaṃ proktañcaryā pāde samāsataḥ || 12-57 ||

caryāpādaṃ samāptaṃ syādyogapādaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu |

iti prāyaścittavidhipaṭalodvādaśaḥ || 12 ||

iti suprabhede caryāpādaḥ samāptaḥ

oṃ

śivamayam

suprabhedam

Yogapāda

1. atha yogapāde-nāḍī cakravidhipaṭalaḥ

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi yogapādaṃ samāsataḥ |
tasyapādasya pūrve tu nāḍīcakrakramaṃ śṛṇu || 1-1 ||

dvisaptati sahasrāṇi nāḍayastu prakīrtitāḥ |
nāḍībhirvyāvṛte dehe jīrṇāśvatthasya patravat || 1-2 ||

aśītiśca catuścaiva śatasāhasrabhedakaiḥ |
śarīre krīḍate devāḥ svecchayā parameśvaram || 1-3 ||

bhūtagrāmaiścaturbhiśca sarvayoni samudbhavam |
aṇḍajaṃ svedajañcaiva utbījañca jarāyujam || 1-4 ||

aṇḍajātāścaye bhāvāstvaṇḍajāste prakīrtitāḥ |
svedajātāścaye bhāvāsvedajāstu prakīrtitāḥ || 1-5 ||

bhūmau tu toyabījābhyāṃ mutbhidāśceti kīrtitāḥ |
ilvayuktāścaye jātāḥ kīrtitāste jarāyujāḥ || 1-6 ||

bhūtagrāmaiścaturbhiśca narādyāṣaḍvidho bhavet |
naraścaiva mṛgaścaiva paśuḥ pakṣītathaiva ca || 1-7 ||

sarīsrapaḥ sthāvaraśca ṣaḍvidhaṃ yonisaṃbhavam | vācā vadanti yadvāṇyā te narāstviti kīrtitāḥ || 1-8 ||

ūrdhvapucchantu tadvṛddhiṃ mṛgaṃ vidyādvināyaka |
adhodīrghāśca ye pucchāḥ paśujātirudīritā || 1-9 ||

dvipakṣāḥ pakṣirityāhu saratītisarīsrapaḥ |
sthāpitaṃ sthāvaraṃ proktaṃ ṣaḍvidhaṃ bhūtameva ca || 1-10 ||

athyante yoni bhedāni kṣetraṃ syāt bhūmikaṃ śṛṇu |
pṛthivyādīni tatvāni yatra tiṣṭhanti tallaye || 1-11 ||

layasthānaṃ tadākhyātaṃ tatvātītaṃ parātparam |
tasmācchinnaṃ samutpanna tasmācchaktirajāyata || 1-12 ||

tasmānnādiṃ samutpannaṃ tasmāt bindusamudbhavam |
tasmāt sadāśivaṃ proktaṃ sṛṣṭyarthaṃ pañcadhā bhavet || 1-13 ||

tasmādātmā samutpannaṃ sahajaṃ malasaṃyutam |
kṣetrajñantaṃ vijānīyācchaktisthantu tathocyate || 1-14 ||

tasmādupariveśasya śuddhāvasthonukīrtitāḥ |
śubhāśubha varaprāptau tatra gacchanti jāyate || 1-15 ||

māyādyavani paryantaṃ dehabaddhotra dṛśyate |
karmodaye tu jananaṃ karmānte maraṇaṃ smṛtam || 1-16 ||

sukhaduḥkhanimittāya śarīragrahaṇaṃ kṛtam |
śarīraṃ dvividhaṃ proktaṃ puṃsatva strītvameva ca || 1-17 ||

liṅgena lāṃcchitaṃ puṃstvaṃ strītvaṃ yonyābhilāṃcchitam |
liṅgamīśamayaṃ proktaṃ yoniḥ śaktimayaṃ smṛtam || 1-18 ||

tasmādvai śivaśaktistu sarvametat carācaram |
taccharīraṃ dvidhāproktaṃ sthūlaṃ vai sūkṣmameva ca || 1-19 ||

pṛthivyāpastathā tejovāyurākāśameva ca |
śukraṃ bījāṃ śamityuktaṃ kṣetrāṃśaṃ śroṇitaṃ smṛtam || 1-20 ||

asthi snāyuścamajjā ca pitrajaṃstrayameva tu |
tvaṅmāṃsaśoṇitañcaiva mātṛjaṃ trikameva ca || 1-21 ||

itthaṃ ṣaṭkauśikaṃ proktaṃ śarīrāntaistu jāyate |
nakhadantaśca romāṇi keśāśca nāḍayastathā || 1-22 ||

śabdasparśaśca rūpaśca rasogandhaśca pañcadhā |
etairbhūtagaṇairyuktaṃ sthūlaṃ śarīrakaṃ bhavet || 1-23 ||

śūkṣmasya golakāṃ viddhi tacchubhāśubhasādhanam |
jananamaraṇañcaiva karmaṇā jāyate tataḥ || 1-24 ||

evaṃ sthūlaśarīrañca saṃkṣepādvarṇitaṃ mayā |
śrotraṃ tvakcakṣujihvā ca ghrāṇaṃ buddhīndriyaṃ viduḥ || 1-25 ||

vākpādapāṇi pāyuścopasthaṃ karmendriyaṃ smṛtam |
prāṇaḥ samānodānaśca apānovyāna eva ca || 1-26 ||

nāgaḥ kūrmaścakrakaro devadattodhanañjayaḥ |
manobuddhirahaṃkāraścittontaḥ karaṇaṃ smṛtam || 1-27 ||

madamātsaryamānādi sūkṣmaśārīrakaṃ bhavet |
idaṃ śarīraṃ liṅgaṃ hi tayorjanma tataḥ śṛṇu || 1-28 ||

śuklaṃ raktena saṃbhāvya jananyāścodare sthitam |
karmādau sakalaṃ grāhyaṃ prāpyate suṣirāśayam || 1-29 ||

kṣetrāṃśaiścaiva bījāṃśaiḥ śarīravyāvratogataḥ |
raktādhikkyāt strīprajā ca śuklādhikyāt pumān bhavet || 1-30 ||

yadiśuklasamaṃraktaṃ jāyate tu napuṃsakam |
bhajane tu yathā bidurvaddhate tu śanaiḥ śanaiḥ || 1-31 ||

punnāgamukulākāraṃ garbhāśayagataṃ tathā |
maraṇādīni karmāṇi nimittāni vareṇa tu || 1-32 ||

āyuṣyaṃ vibhavaṃ karmavidyā ca nidhanaṃ sukham |
ṣaṭkaṃ saṃprāpya tatraiva tato garbhāśayaṃ viśan || 1-33 ||

guṇāścaiva tridoṣāśca jantūnāntatra saṃbhavāḥ |
satvaṃ rajastamaścaiva guṇatrayamihocyate || 1-34 ||

satyaṃ jñānaṃ tapomaunaṃ smṛtirmedhādhṛtiḥ kṣamā |
utsāho niścayandhairyamevaṃ vai sātvikaṃ guṇam || 1-35 ||

darpaṃ mahadahaṃkāraṃ viṣādaṃ priyavācakam |
udyogaṃmātsaraṃ proktaṃ rajasaṃguṇamucyate || 1-36 ||

ālasyaṃ mohanidrāśca cāpalaṃ hī navṛttikam |
pāpiṣṭhaṃ paranindā ca tāmasaṃ guṇalakṣaṇam || 1-37 ||

guṇānāntu samāvasthā mūlaprakṛtirucyate |
saṃkṣepāt triguṇaṃ proktaṃ tridoṣāṃśca śṛṇuṣvamat || 1-38 ||

vātaṃ pittaṃkaphañcaiva rogāṇāmadhipā smṛtāḥ |
sarvajantuṣu sāmānyaṃ samaṃvādhikameva ca || 1-39 ||

evamādīni cānyāni saṃviśet suṣirāśayam |
garbhāśayagate kāle vāyunābhidyate yathā || 1-40 ||

tadā rūpadvayaṅgatvā vardhate tu śanaiḥ śanaiḥ |
pañcāhe tu daśāhe tu patmapatrasthatoyavat || 1-41 ||

māsānte cākṣaphalavad vimāsāṃ mṛphalākṛtiḥ |
trimāse'ṣṭāṅgulaṃ dīrghañcaturmāse śirobhavet || 1-42 ||

hastau caiva tu pādau ca pañcamāse prakīrtitam |
nakhāṅgula sapādau ca gulbhau ca nalakau tathā || 1-43 ||

jaṃghejānu tathā corukaṭisphik jaghanaṃ tathā |
stanapārśvodarārabhya kakṣau vakṣābhujāvubhau || 1-44 ||

pādayorhastayorekhā hyaṃguṣṭhe nakhaparvagāḥ |
galaḥ karṇau ca jihvā ca oṣṭhau dantāśca nāsikā || 1-45 ||

nayanaṃ bhrūlalāṭaśca śiraḥ keśādayastathā |
etānyaṅgāni sarvāṇi jāyate ṣaṣṭhamāsike || 1-46 ||

saptamāsenna pānau ca nābhinālena bhujyate |
prasūyate vā tanmāse vāyunā na prasūyate || 1-47 ||

aṣṭamāse samutthāya vīṇādaṇḍaṃ samāśritam |
saṃprāpyāṣṭaguṇaiśvarya maṇimādikamatra vai || 1-48 ||

trikālantu vijānāti jñānāt sarvaṃ prakāśate |
jāyate cāṣṭame māse jātaścottamajīvatī || 1-49 ||

jāyate navame māse daśamāse tu vā punaḥ |
tatastvekādaśe māse māyayā prerito janaḥ || 1-50 ||

boddhavyaṃ śaktinā kācit śramadāhakṣudhādikān |
evamādīni varddhante krameṇaiva śanaiḥ śanaiḥ || 1-51 ||

tatra bhūtvānna vīryeṇa vardhante saptadhātavaḥ |
annadravasamutpanna rasādvai śroṇitaṃ smṛtam || 1-52 ||

śroṇitānmāṃsamutpannaṃ māṃsānmedaḥ samutbhavam |
medasosthi samutpannaṃ tasmāt majjātu saṃbhavam || 1-53 ||

majjāśuklaṃ samutpanna mityete saptadhātavaḥ |
śarīrandhātubhiḥ prāptaṃ dhātubhiḥ śabdarāśayaḥ || 1-54 ||

śabdādiviṣayaṃ jñānaṃ dvimāsoparipūrṇake |
pañcaviṃśati tattvāni vakṣyate tu samāsataḥ || 1-55 ||

bhūtāni bhūtamātrāṇi tato buddhindriyāṇi ca |
karmendriyāṇi vighneśa tathāntaḥ karaṇāni ca || 1-56 ||

avyaktena samāyuktaṃ pañcaviṃśadudāhṛtam |
pṛthivyādīni tatvāni prāpyate tvakhilāntanum || 1-57 ||

pṛthivyāpastathā tejovāyurākāśa eva ca |
mahābhūtāni coktāni teṣāṃ bhedaṃ śṛṇuṣvahi || 1-58 ||

yat kaṭhinaṃ tatpṛthivī yadravyaṃ hyāpa ucyate |
yaduṣṇañcettato vahnirvāyuḥ sañcarati tviha || 1-59 ||

avakāśaṃ yadā kāśaṃ mahābhūtagaṇāsvime |
asthitvakmāṃsakeśāśca nāḍayastviha kīrtitāḥ || 1-60 ||

pṛthivyaṃ śāstathā jñeyāstvāpyaṃśāśca tataḥ śṛṇu |
kaphaḥ śoṇitamūtrāṇi majjāśuklantathaiva ca || 1-61 ||

dravyāṃśakamiti jñeyaṃ sarvaprāṇi ca saṃsthitam |
kṣudhānidrā ca kṛṣṇā ca ālasyaṃ maidhunaṃ tathā || 1-62 ||

ete pañcaguṇā proktā tejoṃśā iti saṃsthitāḥ |
āste śete ca gamanaṃ prasārāṇi nirodhanam || 1-63 ||

ete pañcaguṇā proktā vāyvaṃśā suprakīrtitāḥ |
kāmakrodhañca lobhañca bhayomohasathaiva ca || 1-64 ||

pañcaitenuguṇā proktā vyomāṃśāstu prakīrtitāḥ |
proktaṃ bhūtaguṇañcaivaṃ guṇanteṣāntu vakṣyate || 1-65 ||

śabdasparśañcarupañca rasaṃgandhañca pañcadhā |
ākāśasya guṇaṃ śabdaṃ vāyostu sparśanaṃ guṇam || 1-66 ||

tejasastu guṇaṃ rūpaṃ rasamāpaguṇaṃ smṛtam |
pṛthivyāstu guṇaṃ gandhaṃ bhūmikādīni vinyaset || 1-67 ||

viṣayaṃ tviti vikhyātaṃ bhūtānāṅguṇamucyate |
śabdādiviṣayaṃ puṇyaṃ bhūmau tu vinivarddhate || 1-68 ||

caturguṇāḥ pravardhante triguṇastvatha vahnike |
vāyośca dviguṇaṃ proktamākāśasyaikameva tu || 1-69 ||

viṣayāṇi tathoktāni buddhindriyāṇi tataḥ śṛṇu |
śrotratvakcakṣujihvā ca ghrāṇaṃ buddhindriyāṇi ca || 1-70 ||

śabdādiviṣayāṇāñca sādhanante prakīrtitam |
buddhīndriyāṇāmeteṣāṃ devabhūtātmakaṃ śṛṇu || 1-71 ||

śrotramadhyātmamityuktaṃ śrotavyamadhi bhūtatā |
śivahastādhi daivantu tvagevādhyātmakaṃ viduḥ || 1-72 ||

sparśanañcādhibhūtaḥ syād vāyustatrādhidaivatam |
cakṣuradhyātmamityuktaṃ draṣṭavyamadhibhūtatā || 1-73 ||

sūryastatrādhidaivatya jihvācādhyātmakaṃ viduḥ |
rasajñātvadhibhūtantu varuṇaścādhidevatā || 1-74 ||

ghrāṇamadhyātmamityuktaṃ ghrātavyamadhi bhūtatā |
bṛhaspatyadhidaivañca prātaḥ śaktiriti smṛtam || 1-75 ||

buddhīndriyāṇi coktāni śṛṇu karmendriyāṇi ca |
vāgadhyātmakamityuktaṃ vaktavyamadhi bhūtatā || 1-76 ||

sarasvatyadhidaivatyaṃ vāṇiradhyātmakaṃ tataḥ |
dātavyamadhibhūtaśca śakrastatrādhidevatā || 1-77 ||

pādamadhyātmakaṃ proktaṃ gamanañcādhi bhūtatā |
śakrādhidaivataṃ proktaṃ vāyuradhyātmakaṃ viduḥ || 1-78 ||

• * * madhibhūtaḥ syāt mitrastatrādhi daivatam |
  

upasthodhyātmamityuktamānandamadhibhūtatā || 1-79 ||

prājāpatyādhidaivatyaṃ kriyāśaktiriti smṛtā |
karmendriyāṇi coktāni tatonta karaṇaṃ śṛṇu || 1-80 ||

manohaṅkārabuddhi ca cittontaḥ karaṇaṃ viduḥ |
manodhyātmamiti proktamantavyamadhibhūtatā || 1-81 ||

somādhi daivamityukto haṅkārodhyātmakaṃ viduḥ |
adhibhūtamahaṃkāraṃ rudramūrtyadhidaivatam || 1-82 ||

buddhiradhyātmamityuktaṃ boddhavyamadhibhūtatā |
kṣetrajñasyādhidaivaṃ syāccittamadhyātmakaṃ smṛtam || 1-83 ||

caitanyamadhibhūtaṃ hi īśvaraścādhidaivatam |
manyate taṃmano jñātvā ahaṅkāramahaṃkṛtam || 1-84 ||

boddhyatvāt buddhirevaṃ hi cintatvāccittamucyate |
manaśca dvividhaṃ proktaṃ calācalamiti smṛtam || 1-85 ||

ahaṅkāraṃ tridhājñeyaṃ bhūtavaikāri tejasam |
vakṣyate tu samāsena bhūtasārasamudbhavam || 1-86 ||

śabdatanmātramādau tu gandhatanātramarthake |
etāni pañcamātrāṇi bhūtānāṃ sṛṣṭirucyate || 1-87 ||

syāttaijasa ahaṃkāre indriyāṇi samudbhavam |
vaikārikamahaṅkāre indriyāṇi samudbhavam || 1-88 ||

vaikārikamahaṃkāre adhidevāḥ samudbhavam |
buddhiraṣṭavidhā jñeyā dharmādharmādiraṣṭadhā || 1-89 ||

cittameka vidhaṃ jñeyaṃ taccāntaḥ karaṇaṃ viduḥ |
caturbhirantaḥ karaṇaiścaturviṃśatirucyate || 1-90 ||

upādānantu teṣāṃ vai cāvyakamiti ninditam |
avyaktasya tu dharmaḥ syāt triguṇaṃ saṃprakīrtitam || 1-91 ||

tāmasaṃ rājasañcaiva sātvikañca tṛtīyakam |
tāmaseyānti narakaṃ rājase svargamucyate || 1-92 ||

sātvike mokṣamityuktaṃ tasmāt sātvikamucyate |
sātvike sarvakarmāṇi eka cittastu sātvikam || 1-93 ||

tasmāt sarvaprayatnena sātvikaṅguṇamāśraye |
pañcaviṃśati tatvāni samāsāt kīrtitāni tu || 1-94 ||

tebhya ekādaśaṃ tatvaṃ samāsāt cchṛṇu sāṃpratam |
puṃrāgoniyatī vidyākalākalastathaiva ca || 1-95 ||

śuddhavidyāśuddhakalā śuddhamāyāntathaiva ca |
ātmatatvañca vidyāñca śivatatvamataḥ param || 1-96 ||

ekādaśāni tatvāni śarīre saṃsthitāni tu |
kañcukatrayamāviśya śanaiḥ kālena vittamaḥ || 1-97 ||

āliṃgyate niyatinā ātmavadbhāvavartakaḥ |
prakṛtiḥ pauruṣaṃ yasmān tasmāt puruṣa ucyate || 1-98 ||

bālārkaśatasāhasra bhāgaikaṃ tatra cidviduḥ |
sañjiva iti vikhyātaḥ saṃsārī ceti cocyate || 1-99 ||

pradhānādi viśeṣāntaṃ vyāpaṃ vai pariśaktinā |
kalāśaktiritikhyātā cānamu?ktaistu kāraṇā || 1-100 ||

dharmādharmādhisaṃbandhā dāṇavaṃ sahajaṃ smṛtam |
ityevamādi saṃbandhāccharireṣu vyavasthitāḥ || 1-101 ||

saṃbandhāstasya jīvasya duḥkhatrayamihocyate |
ādhyātmamadhibhūtañca adhidaivikameva ca || 1-102 ||

trividhaṃ duḥkhamāpnoti teṣāmādhyātmakaṃ śṛṇu |
ādhyātmakaṃ dvidhāproktā śarīraṃ mānasaṃ tathā || 1-103 ||

gulmāraśoti sārañca jvaraśūlādyanekadhā |
naramṛgapiśācaiśca gopakṣīcorarākṣasaiḥ || 1-104 ||

proktaṃ śarīrakaṃ duḥkhaṃ mānasaṃ śṛṇu suvrata |
śokāsūyāvamānerṣyā māsādhyādibhireva ca || 1-105 ||

evaṃ mānasamākhyātamādhibhautikamucyate |
śītoṣṇavātavarṣaiśca vidyudāśanimārute || 1-106 ||

etairbhūtaistu janduḥkhamādhidaivikamucyate |
garbhajanmajarā jñānamṛtyurnarakajaṃ tathā || 1-107 ||

proktaṃ duḥkhatrayaṃ hyevameṣu sthāneṣu bhūjyate |
tatodarāgninā garbhe mātṛśīlena bādhyate || 1-108 ||

garbhāt koṭiguṇaṃ duḥkhaṃ yoni yaṃtre prapiḍanam |
evamādīniduḥkhāni śarīrībhujyate kramāt || 1-109 ||

jāgrat svapnaṃ suṣuptiśca turyāvasthā tataḥ śṛṇu |
indriyāṇi gatābuddhiḥ kṛtvā karmāṇya śeṣataḥ || 1-110 ||

karaṇī yāni sarvāṇi dṛśyante jāgradeva tu |
karaṇāni ceṃdriyāṇi badhvāvai vāśrayaṃ bhavet || 1-111 ||

nidrāmāśrayate buddhirmanyate pūrvakarmakam |
evaṃ svapnaṃ vijānīyāt suṣipiñca tataḥ śṛṇu || 1-112 ||

karaṇāni gṛhītvā tu buddhiścaitanyamāgatā |
tadāśraye tu kāle tu karmāṇya pratibuddhyati || 1-113 ||

suṣiptiriti vikhyātā turīyaṃ karaṇaṃ vinā |
jāgromukhagato jīvasvapne karṇaṃ samāśritaḥ || 1-114 ||

suṣuptau hṛdamāśritya turye sarvagata smṛtaḥ |
evaṃ vyavasthito dehe nāḍayaśca tata śṛṇu || 1-115 ||

nābhimūlantu hṛnnāla nāḍayaścakravat tathā |
tiryagūrdhvamadhaścaiva vyāptitātaistu sarvataḥ || 1-116 ||

cakravatsaṃsthitā hyetāḥ pradhānaścāṣṭaviṃśatiḥ |
teṣu pradhānabhūtāstu iḍādidaśanāḍayaḥ || 1-117 ||

iḍayāvimāśoṣā pṛthivī āpanī tathā |
tejovatī vāyuvī ca gamanīmardanī tathā || 1-118 ||

rodanīraktavāgi ca mṛdvaṃgī śriṃgiṇī tathā |
śabdā sparśā ca pūrṇā ca sadrūpārasadhāriṇī || 1-119 ||

sarvāṅgeṣu sthitā hyetā pradhānāścāṣṭa viṃśatiḥ |
tāsunāḍīṣu cāntasthāḥ prāṇādi daśavāyavaḥ || 1-120 ||

prāṇāpānastathāvyāna udānaśca samānakaḥ |
nāgakūrmāścakrakaro devadattodhanañjayaḥ || 1-121 ||

daśaprāṇā iti proktā vāyavaḥ samudahṛtāḥ |
vāyūnāntu navānāñca prabhuḥ prāṇaprakīrtitāḥ || 1-122 ||

niśvāsochvāsakāsaiśca prāṇīnāmudare sthitāḥ |
indra nilapratikāśaprāṇarūpasukīrtitāḥ || 1-123 ||

nādasaṃyukta jīvānta jīvamāśritya nityaśaḥ |
sthāna hṛnnābhināsāgraṃ pādāṅguṣṭhāntamāśritaḥ || 1-124 ||

apāna pṛṣṭhamāśritya vāmadakṣiṇanirgamam |
prāṇasya lakṣaṇaṃ proktamapānañca tataḥ śṛṇu || 1-125 ||

apāno jīvamāśritya tadvarṇañcaiṃdrakopavat |
sthānantu meḍhramule tu gudamūlantu nirgamam || 1-126 ||

nābheradhastāt sthānantu meḍhramūle tu nirgamam |
purīṣot sargamātrādi prāṇāpānāśca nirgamam || 1-127 ||

prāṇāpānopahe nityaṃ śarīrākhyaṃ mahāratham |
dīpāntastha prabhu prāṇorakṣāṅkṛtvā mahāmanum || 1-128 ||

vyānaṃ sakalamāśritya sparśādīnī prabodhakaḥ |
gokṣīrasamavarṇaṃ syāt sthānaṃ sarvāṅgasandhiṣu || 1-129 ||

udānacchaktirogāṇāmudbhavantatra kārayet |
vidyutpāvaka saṅkāśāntasya varṇaṃ prakīrtitam || 1-130 ||

sthānaṃ pārśvau ca karṇau ca cakṣuṣorghrāṇayostathā |
samāna vāyorvarṇantu atasī kusumaprabham || 1-131 ||

skandhe mūrdhani jihvāśca jaṃghayorgulbhayostathā |
annapānarasannitvā cā pādatalamastakam || 1-132 ||

aśeṣānannapānādīnvaiśvinarāgni saṃyutam |
tatrā śayākhya kuṇḍe tu hutaṃ tatraiva kārayet || 1-133 ||

tatra nāgasuvarṇantu mārtāṇḍodaya sannibham |
hitkāñcaromaharṣādin geyabhaktiñca kārayet || 1-134 ||

udayañca lalāṭañca sthānannāsādi cāsanam |
kundapuṣpasamākāraṃ kūrmavāyoḥ prakīrtitam || 1-135 ||

netrapakṣau tu saṃprāpya nimīlonmīlanaṅkuru |
kṛkarasya tu varṇaṃ syāt bhinnāñjanasamaprabham || 1-136 ||

kṣudhādikurute nityaṃ nāsāgre tu vyavasthitam |
devadattasya varṇaṃ syāt śuddhasphaṭika saprabham || 1-137 ||

mukhaṃ pṛṣṭhañca pādañca pārśvañcaiva viśeṣataḥ |
utthāpyaśayanāsīnaṃ vijraṃbhaṇamataḥ param || 1-138 ||

dhanañjayasya varṇasyāṃ nīlāñjanasamaprabham |
dhanañjayasthito dehamamṛtasyāpimuñcati || 1-139 ||

paścāt tu brāhmaṇaṃ kṛtvā śarīraṃ bhidyate gataḥ |
ityete daśavāyūnāṃ prāṇādīnāṃ pracakṣate || 1-140 ||

iḍādināḍayastatra śarīrevyā pratastathā |
nāḍīmadhye tato vāyuḥ sañcaret kramaśastathā || 1-141 ||

kuṇḍalyākhyā mahānāḍī nābhimadhye prakīrtitāḥ |
aṣṭavartulamevantu kuṇḍalīnāḍisuptavat || 1-142 ||

nābherūrdhvaṃ bhavet padmaṃ taṭākābjaṃ tu puṣpavat |
tasya madhye sthito jīvaḥ sūryakoṭisamaprabhaḥ || 1-143 ||

tasyāntasthaṃ samākhyātaṃ sūryasomāgnikuṇḍalam |
teṣāṃ madhye sthito devaḥ sūryāyutasamaprabham || 1-144 ||

vāmapārśve iḍānāḍī piṃgalādakṣanāḍikā |
suṣumnā madhyame caiva yāvadaṅguṣṭhakāntakā || 1-145 ||

gāndhārī dakṣiṇe netre hasti jihvā ca vāmake |
pūṣā vai dakṣiṇe karṇe vāmakarṇe yaśasvinī || 1-146 ||

alaṃpuṣpantu meḍuntu kuhūścaiva gude sthitā |
śakhinī nāsimadhye tu daśanāḍī hyavasthitā || 1-147 ||

aśeṣānāḍayaḥ sarvāścakravad vyāvṛtastanum |
cakravad vā vṛtoyasmān nāḍīcakramihocyate || 1-148 ||

nāḍīcakramidaṃ proktaṃ kālacakramatha śṛṇu ||

iti nāḍīcakravidhipaṭalaḥ prathamaḥ || 1 ||

2. atha kālacakravidhipaṭalaḥ

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi kālacakrasyalakṣaṇam |
kālañca kurute yasmāt kālamevamudāhṛtam || 2-1 ||

prāṇīnāñcaiva devānāṃ vināśotpattikāraṇam |
amūrtiṃ kālamākhyātā dṛṣvādaṣṭantu lakṣaṇam || 2-2 ||

trividhaṃ kālamākhyātaṃ śivena paribhāṣitam |
sṛṣṭikālaṃ sthitikālaṃ saṃhārañceti kīrtitam || 2-3 ||

śivādyavani paryantaṃ sṛṣṭirevamudāhṛtam |
yā sthitiḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ śivādyānantaka sthitam || 2-4 ||

pṛthivyādi śivāntāye layaṅgacchet parāparam |
tadā saṃhāramevoktaṃ trividhaṃ kālanirṇayam || 2-5 ||

triṣukāleṣu vartantetītānāṃ gamaṃ tataḥ |
vartamānākhyakaṃ kālamucyate vai pṛthak pṛthak || 2-6 ||

yadā śeṣaṃ samāptantu tadā tītamiti smṛtam |
sāpekṣakañca yatkāle tadā nāgatamucyate || 2-7 ||

asamāptaṃ yadārabdhaṃ vartamānamudāhṛtam |
tatkālamava boddhavyaṃ devādīnāmudāhṛtam || 2-8 ||

yugapat sṛṣṭi saṃhārau sthitikāle nivartate |
kecit kālāt sṛjantyeva kecit kālāt bhramanti ca || 2-9 ||

manuṣya pitṛdevānāṃ kālasaṃkhyāntataḥ śṛṇu |
kālañca dvividhaṃ proktaṃ sthūlaṃ sūkṣmantathaiva ca || 2-10 ||

mauktikaṃ (maukikaṃ) sthūlamākhyātaṃ yogināṃ sūkṣmameva ca |
sthūlañca dvividhaṃvatsa caṃdrādityasya cāraṇam || 2-11 ||

caṃdrasya vartanākālomanuṣyāṇāṃ prakīrtitam |
sūryasya vartanākālo devānāntu prakīrtitam || 2-12 ||

kālacakre tu vartante bhāskarādi grahāsthathā |
dvādaśārayute cakre meṣādyārāśayoraveḥ || 2-13 ||

paṭṭikāyāñca nābhau ca madhye vāyuḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
merumūrdhnigatañcakraṃ brahmāṇḍe saṃvyavasthitam || 2-14 ||

kulālacakravannityaṃ bhrāmastatraiva devatāḥ |
meruṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā nakṣatrāṇi grahāṇi ca || 2-15 ||

sūryodayāstamāyāntamaharevavidurbudhāḥ |
astamayādudayāntaṃ niśā caivamudāhṛtam || 2-16 ||

aharniśidvayopetamahorātramiti smṛtam |
divāprātarahañcaiva proktaḥ paryāyavācakāḥ || 2-17 ||

śarvarīrajanīsāyaṃ niśinaktantu rātrikam |
hāyādi devatānāntu pitṛṇāṃ prātarādikam || 2-18 ||

manuṣyāṇāmahorātramitiśāstresu niścitam |
manuṣyāṇāṃ hitārthāya sarvasaṃpatkarāya ca || 2-19 ||

pūrvāhne caiva madhyāhne cāparāhnerdhayāmake |
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena catuḥsandhiṣu pūjayet || 2-20 ||

yāmaṃ prativiśeṣeṇa pūjayedaṣṭasandhiṣu |
yāmārdhaṃ sandhirityuktamahorātrantu pūjayet || 2-21 ||

manuṣyāṇāṃ dinaṃ proktaṃ pañcapañcadaśāhakaḥ |
pakṣadvayiśuklapakṣaḥ kṛṣṇapakṣastathaiva ca || 2-22 ||

ekarāśigatau yatra candrādityau sahaiva tu |
tatrāmāvāsyācetyuktaṃ tatpakṣaṃ śuklamucyate || 2-23 ||

saptarāśigatañcaṃdraṃ tatra pūrṇakalāmataḥ |
paurṇamāsī tataḥ proktaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ pañcadaśāhakaḥ || 2-24 ||

pakṣadvayaṃ tathā māsomāsādvādaśavatsaram |
varṣañcaivābda paryāya vācakāḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 2-25 ||

śatābdantu manuṣyāṇāmāyuṣyaṃ samudīritam |
mṛgāṇāṃ sarvajātīnāṃ śatābdāyuḥ prakīrtitam || 2-26 ||

narāṇāñcaiva cāyuṣyaṃ śatañcaiva prakīrtitam |
evamuktaṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ pitṛkālaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu || 2-27 ||

manuṣyāṇāmahorātraṃ pitṛṇāṃ ghaṭikā bhavet |
triṃśatghaṭimahorātraṃ śuklapakṣantu vāsaram || 2-28 ||

niśikṛṣṇaṃ vijānīyāt pitṛṇāṃ tadaharnniśam |
pūrvasandhiramāvāsyā madhyāhnañcāṣṭamī bhavet || 2-29 ||

paurṇamāsyaparāhṇantu aṣṭamīcārdhayāmakam |
divasairdvādaśairmāsaṃ māsairdvādaśavatsaram || 2-30 ||

amāvāsyāntu yā pūjā pitṝṇāntu prasādada |
pitṛkālamidaṃ proktaṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ hitāya vai || 2-31 ||

devānāṃ vakṣyate kālastuṭyādi pralayāntakam |
tuṭilavanimeṣāśca kāṣṭhā caiva kalā tathā || 2-32 ||

kṣaṇaṃ muhūrtaṃ ghaṭikā sandhiryāmastvaharniśi |
divasaḥ pakṣamāsau ca ṛtustvayanavatsarāḥ || 2-33 ||

yugamanvantarau kalpaṃ mahākalpapralayastathā |
tuṭyādipralayāntañca lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu sāṃpratam || 2-34 ||

svasthāna rākṣikonmīla unmīlantu nimeṣakam |
nimeṣasya caturbhāgantuṭīrevamudāhṛtam || 2-35 ||

tuṭidvayalavaṃ viddhi lavadvayanimeṣakam |
nimiṣodaśa pañcaiva kāṣṭhāḥ sā triṃśatiḥ kalā || 2-36 ||

kalārdhastu kṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ kṣaṇadvayaṃ muhūrtakam |
tadarddhaṃ ghaṭikā proktā sarvakāryantayā kṛtam || 2-37 ||

satripādatrighaṭikā sandhirityucyate budhaiḥ |
sandhidvayantathāyāma caturyāmandivā smṛtam || 2-38 ||

tadaharmātra vijñeya mahorātraṃ dinaṃ smṛtam |
dinapañcadaśaḥ pakṣo māsaḥ pakṣadvayaṃ tathā || 2-39 ||

pūrvapakṣoparañcaiva taupakṣadvayamucyate |
māsadvayaṃ ṛtuḥ proktamayanaṃ vai ṛtustrayam || 2-40 ||

ayanadvayamabdaṃ hi ahorātrantu daivikam |
devānāntu divāproktaṃ makarādi ṛtustrayam || 2-41 ||

ṛtustrayaṃ kulīrādi niśi caivamudāhṛtam |
saṃkrānti viṣuve caiva ayane ca prakīrtitāḥ || 2-42 ||

anyarāśi gate bhānau rāśimadhye tu saṃkramaḥ |
tulāmeṣagate sūrye viṣuve tatprakīrtitau || 2-43 ||

kulīremakare prāpte dakṣiṇañcottarāyaṇam |
uttarāyaṇa saṃkrāntiḥ pūrvāhnamiti kīrtitam || 2-44 ||

caitre viṣu ca madhyāhne aparāhne tu dakṣiṇe |
aśvayuk viṣuvaṃ proktaṃ devānāmardharātrikam || 2-45 ||

catuḥ sandhiṣu tasmādve deveśeṣaṃ prapūjayet |
nityasandhirmanuṣyāṇāṃ pitṝṇāmāsasandhikam || 2-46 ||

abdasandhiṣu devāśca pūjayet tu yathā vidhi |
itthaṃ bhūtamahorātraṃ devānāṃ tu prakīrtitam || 2-47 ||

proktamabda kramaṃ hyevaṃ yugamānantu vakṣyate |
aṇḍajāti yugādyaiva kecit śāstre prakīrtitāḥ || 2-48 ||

caturyugantu śāstre tu śivena paribhāṣitam |
tṛtayugantu tretā ca dvāparantu kalistathā || 2-49 ||

kṛtaścatuḥ sahasrābdaṃ sandhiraṣṭaśataṃ bhavet |
sandhyāśataṃ tathā jñeyastretārdha pādahīnakā || 2-50 ||

catuḥśataḥ sahasro vā dvāparaśceti kīrtitāḥ |
kaliyugañca ūrdhastho vardhate tu punaḥ punaḥ || 2-51 ||

etairdvādaśasāhasrairabdairaiva caturyugāḥ |
saptatyeka samāvartyāmanvantaramihocyate || 2-52 ||

aśīti sahasrairvarṣaiḥ pañcāśadvisahasrakaiḥ |
divyasaṃvatsareṇaiva jñeyamanvantaraṃ tathā || 2-53 ||

svāyaṃbhuvamanuḥ pūrvaṃ svārociṣamataḥ param |
uttamaṃraiva tañcaiva tāpasañcakṣuṣaṃ tathā || 2-54 ||

vai vasvatañca sā varṇameru sā varṇameva ca |
dakṣa sā varṇamevaṃ hi brahma sā varṇameva ca || 2-55 ||

rudra sā varṇamityuktaṃ raulyaṃbhautyañcaturdaśa |
ityevantavasaṃ kṣepāt manavaḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 2-56 ||

nābhikalpantu tatkālaṃ brahmaṇoyadi bhāvayet |
pañcaiva kālamevañca kalpaṃ brahmādi vā bhavet || 2-57 ||

kalpamevaṃ samākhyātaṃ mahākalpaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu |
trayastriṃśacca devādyāstriśataṃ trisahasrakam || 2-58 ||

devānāṃ layamityuktaṃ tadrātrau tu prakalpayet |
brahmaṇastadahorātraṃ tadā cendrālayaṃ bhavet || 2-59 ||

śatatrayaṃ ṣaṣṭidinaṃ brahmavarṣamudāhṛtam |
ṣaṣṭitriṃśacca cakrāṇāṃ layaṃ tatra punaḥ punaḥ || 2-60 ||

tena vatsaramānena śatābdaṃ brahmaṇolayam |
yāvatbrahmalayaṃ tāvad viṣṇostu tadaharnniśi || 2-61 ||

brahmaṇātriśataṃ ṣaṣṭi layaṃtatra punaḥ punaḥ |
tenamānena boddhavyā śatābdamīśvarasya tu || 2-62 ||

īśvarastu layaṃ yattu nimeṣaṃ hi sadāśive |
tato vṛddhyāśataṃ varṣāt sadāśivalayaṃ smṛtam || 2-63 ||

bindornādasya tadvaṃśāt layaṃ tatraiva cocyate |
nādamūrtilayaṃ yāvacchaktācchakterdinaṃ tathā || 2-64 ||

dinavṛddhyāśataṃ kānta tāvacchakti sthitaḥ sadā |
yadā śakterlayaṃ viddhi yāvat paradinaṃ tu yat || 2-65 ||

tatsaṅkhyāniśatābdantu parasyaivalayaṃ bhavet |
prathamaṃ śaktikaṃ śāntaṃ śivaḥ paryāyavācakaḥ || 2-66 ||

parāparasya taṃ jñātaṃ vināśotpattikāraṇam |
devānāṃ kālamityuktaṃ tatvānāṃ kālamucyate || 2-67 ||

pṛthivyādi śivāntañca satvakālaṃ prakīrtitam |
īśvarasya layaṃ yāvadātmanastulayaṃ bhavet || 2-68 ||

sadāśivalayaṃ yāvat nādāntaṃ layameva ca |
tataḥ śakterlayaṃ yāvallayaṅgacchecchivāntakam || 2-69 ||

tatvānāṃ layamevoktaṃ sūkṣmakālaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu |
śvāsaistu truṭibhiḥ prāṇo ghaṭikā prāṇaṣaṭkake || 2-70 ||

ahorātraṃ tataḥ ṣaṣṭi ghaṭikādirviśeṣataḥ |
pūrvavaddinavṛddhyā tu pakṣādīni vivardhayet || 2-71 ||

sūkṣmakālena yogena deva brahmādikālayaḥ |
jñānināṃ yogināñcaiva sūkṣmakālaṃ prakīrtitam || 2-72 ||

kālacakramidaṃ proktamādhārādheyakaṃ śṛṇu |

iti kālacakravidhipaṭalalo dvitīyaḥ || 2 ||

3. atha ādhārādheyavidhipaṭalaḥ

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi ādhārādheyalakṣaṇam |
ādhāraṃ sthānamityuktamādheyamadhi daivatam || 3-1 ||

ādhārādheya saṃbandhādyogamityabhidhīyate |
yogaṃ bahuvidhaṃ vatsa ādhārāṇāṃ bahutvataḥ || 3-2 ||

yogināṃ yogamityuktaṃ jñānināṃ jñānameva ca |
vakṣyehamadhunāyogaṃ saṃkṣepānnatu vistarāt || 3-3 ||

yogināṃ sādhakaṃ pūrvaṃ macchṛṇuṣva hi sādhake |
prathamañcāsanañcaiva dvitīyaṃ yogapaṭṭikā || 3-4 ||

tṛtīyamakṣamālā ca veṇudaṇḍañcaturthakam |
kamaṇḍalu vijānīyāt pañcamantu viśeṣataḥ || 3-5 ||

teṣāntu lakṣaṇaṃ vakṣye cāsanaṃ kūrmavat kṛtam |
khādirodevadārū ca madhuko bilva eva ca || 3-6 ||

athavā yājñikai vṛkṣaiḥ kṛtvā kūrmāsanaṃ tathā |
pādonaṃ vā tadarddhaṃ vā trividhaṃ tvāsanaṃ tathā || 3-7 ||

darpaṇodarasaṅkāśamadhastādavadaṃ tathā |
āsanaṃ tvevamākhyātaṃ yogābhyāse vināyaka || 3-8 ||

vyāghrājīnaṃ tu pradhamā kṛṣṇājinaṃ dvitīyakāḥ |
athavā tantunā kāryā trividhāyogapaṭṭikā || 3-9 ||

vistārantryaṅgulaṃ proktaṃ namānamupavītavat |
japamālāśiromālā hṛṃmālā bāhumālakā || 3-10 ||

karṇapṛṣṭhāt tu nābhyantā uromālā iti smṛtāḥ |
śiromālā tu tannāhā bhujamālābhujāsamā || 3-11 ||

japamālāṃ samānena saṃkhyāmātraṃ śṛṇuṣva hi |
pañcaviṃśati rudrākṣairmākṣārtthināñjapaṃ smṛtam || 3-12 ||

ṣaḍviṃśati śivārthañca jñānārthaṃ śatrunāśanam |
saptaviṃśati ityarthaṃ puṣṭyarthamaṣṭaviṃśatiḥ || 3-13 ||

triṃśajjayārthināṃ kāryaṃ daśapañcābhicārakaḥ |
japamālāsamākhyātā japamālāvidhiṃ śṛṇu || 3-14 ||

praṇavaṃ sarvamantreṣu sarvamuccāryate yataḥ |
praṇavaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi saṃkṣepānna tu vistarāt || 3-15 ||

akārañca ukārañca makāraṃ bindurūpakam |
akāraṃ brahmadaivatyamukāraṃ viṣṇu daivatam || 3-16 ||

makāraṃ rudra daivatyaṃ bindorīśvara eva hi |
nādaṃ sadāśivaṃ proktamityete adhidevatāḥ || 3-17 ||

akāraṃ tu hṛdisthānaṃ ukāraṃ karṇadeśakam |
tālumadhyaṃ makāraṃ syāt bindoścaiva lalāṭakam || 3-18 ||

tasyopari ca nādasya sthānaṃ hyevaṃ prakīrtitam |
akārādi trayovarṇāstvanusvāra visargakau || 3-19 ||

pañcavarṇāḥ praśasyante akārākṣara saṃbhavāḥ |

• * * * * * * * ukārāhyāpi saṃbhavā || 3-20 ||

kādibhāmakṣikāretā yakārānyastu binduke |
jātānā deśakārānyāstvete pañcāśati smṛtāḥ || 3-21 ||

praṇavaṃ sarvavarṇākhyaṃ sarvadevamayaṃ viduḥ |
ṛṣiḥ sanatkumārastu oṃkāraḥ śuklavarṇakaḥ || 3-22 ||

gāyatrīcchanda ityuktaṃ tasya vai śivatatvakaḥ |
omityekākṣaraṃ * * * * * * * * vā hinām || 3-23 ||

praṇavantu samāsyoktā smṛtapañcākṣaraṃ śṛṇu |
namaḥśivāya pañcārṇametat pañcākṣaraṃ smṛtam || 3-24 ||

vācikāyastu vijñeyastadvācyasya śivaḥ smṛtaḥ |
japaṃ śaktipradaṃśastaṃ mallayomuktiriṣyate || 3-25 ||

ṛṣicchandovarṇatatvā devatāstu śṛṇu kramāt |
kāśyapaḥ kauśikaścaiva bhāradvājastu gautamaḥ || 3-26 ||

ātreyastu na kārādi munayaḥ kramaśastathā |
anuṣṭup triṣṭup brahati jagatyati jagatyapi || 3-27 ||

cchandāṃsihi samākhyātā varṇādyaiścakramācchṛṇu |
raktaṃ kṛṣṇantathā śyāmaṃ pītaṃ sphaṭikasannibham || 3-28 ||

pṛthivyādīni tatvāni teṣāṃ tatvaṃ prakīrtitam |
sadyādi pañcavaktrāṇi teṣāṃ devāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 3-29 ||

praṇavena samāyuktaṃ japakāle tathocyate |
tadā ṣaḍakṣaraṃ proktaṃ strīśūdrādaistu varjitam || 3-30 ||

japañcaturvidhaṃ proktaṃ sarveṣāṃ japakāṃkṣiṇām |
mānasañcaiva kaṇṭheṣyamupāṃśu vyaktameva ca || 3-31 ||

vyaktaṃdaśaguṇopāṃśu stasmāt kaṇṭheṣyakaṃ śatam |
sahasraṃ mānasaṃ tasmādaṅgulyādi japaṃ śṛṇu || 3-32 ||

aṅgulyā japasaṃkhyātu tulyā ekaphalaṃ tathā |
parvaṇāṣṭaguṇaṃ proktaṃ dīpeśataguṇādhikam || 3-33 ||

śatasaṅkhyākuśagrandhī pravālaistu sahasrakam |
maṇibhirdaśasāhasraṃ mauktikairllakṣamucyate || 3-34 ||

padmākṣaiḥ koṭiguṇitaṃ rudrākṣaistu na vidyate |
rudrākṣaistu tatotpattiṃ śṛṇutvaṃ vakṣyate'dhunā || 3-35 ||

divyavarṣasahasrantu cakṣurunmīlitaṃ mayā |
muñcanti mama netrāṇi śritarudrākṣamucyate || 3-36 ||

ekavaktraṃ śivaḥ sākṣādanantandhāraṇe phalam |
sandhāryamṛyate yastu sayāti paramāṅgatim || 3-37 ||

dvivaktraṃ śaktirityuktaṃ trivaktraṃ nādameva ca |
caturvaktrantu bindu syāt pañcavaktraṃ sadāśivam || 3-38 ||

ṣaḍvaktramīśvaraṃ proktaṃ rudraḥ saptamukhaṃ smṛtam |
aṣṭavaktraṃ smṛto viṣṇurnavavaktrañcaturmukham || 3-39 ||

navavaktraikavaktrāntaṃ phalaṃ śataguṇottaram |
haste karṇeśikhekaṇṭhe sandhāryaṃ sahabhasmanā || 3-40 ||

sarvapāpāt pramucyante śivasāyujyamāpnuyāt |
darśanaṃ pāpanāśantu sparśanaṃ sarvasiddhidam || 3-41 ||

sarvāṅgadhāraṇāt puṇyaṃ rudrākṣaṃ dhārayet sadā |
prayāṇakāle rudrākṣaṃ bhakṣayitvā mṛyanti ye || 3-42 ||

te rudra padamāpnoti punarjanma na vidyate |
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena japyaṃ rudrākṣakaiḥ sadā || 3-43 ||

japakālañca deśañca vakṣyate tu samāsataḥ |
pūrvāhne caiva madhyāhne cāparāhnerdharātrike || 3-44 ||

catuṣkālaṃ trikālaṃ vā taddeśantu tataḥ śṛṇu |
nadītaṭākatīre vā goṣṭhe devālayepi vā || 3-45 ||

vane vātha girau deśe puṇyasthāne grahe japet |
deśamevaṃ samākhyātaṃ japasaṃkhyāṃ tataḥ śṛṇu || 3-46 ||

sahasraṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā śatāṣṭakam |
japen nityaṃ sadāyogī sarvapāpavināśakṛt || 3-47 ||

sayāti japamātreṇa śivalokamathākṣayam |
japasaṃkhyā vidhiprokto veṇudaṇḍavidhiṃ śṛṇu || 3-48 ||

viprāṇāntu śirotsedhaṃ kṣatriyāṇāṃ lalāṭake |
vaiśyānāṃ nāsikotsedhaṃ śūdrādīnāntu varjayet || 3-49 ||

veṇudaṇḍamṛjuṃ snigdhaṃ vakrakoṭaravarjitam |
daṇḍasyaiva vidhiḥ proktā kamaṇḍaluvidhiṃ śṛṇu || 3-50 ||

pūritañcāḍhakaiḥ śṛeṣṭhaṃ madhyaṃ triprasthapūritam |
dviprasthapūrṇamadhamaṃ mānamevaṃ kamaṇḍaloḥ || 3-51 ||

sauvarṇaṃ rajataṃ vāpi tāmraṃ vā mṛṇmayaṃ tu vā |
yaduktaṃ śilpaśāstreṣu tattaduktā tu kārayet || 3-52 ||

śaivānā sādhanaṃ proktaṃ pañcadhā samudāhṛtam |
yogāṣṭakāṃgau vakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣvekāgra mānasaḥ || 3-53 ||

yamaniyamāsanañca prāṇāyāmaṃ tataḥ param |
pratyāhārañca dhyānañca dhāraṇā ca samādhikam || 3-54 ||

aṣṭāṅgamiti vijñeyaṃ yogināṃ yogasādhanam |
ahiṃsā satyamasteyaṃ brahmacaryaparigraham || 3-55 ||

yamantu pañcadhā proktaṃ niyañca tataḥ śṛṇu |
śauca santoṣakāttacca tapaḥsvadhyāyameva ca || 3-56 ||

īśvara praṇidhānañca niyamaṃ pañcadhā smṛtam |
gomukhaṃ svastikañcaiva padmañcaivārdhacandrakam || 3-57 ||

vīrayogāsanañcaiva ṣaḍvidhaścāsanaṃ smṛtam |
vāmajānūpaninyasya dakṣiṇañjānumaṇḍalam || 3-58 ||

dvayoḥ pādatale caiva nyaset dvaupṛṣṭha pārśvayoḥ |
evaṃ kṛtvā tu susnigdhaṃ gomukhīlakṣaṇānvitam || 3-59 ||

ūrūpārśve talau nyastvā jaṃghāmaghnantu svastikam |
ūrūparitale nyastvā padmāsanamihocyate || 3-60 ||

gulphatrayaṃ samaṃ kṛtvā taleguhye ca vinyaset |
arddhacandraṃ samākhyātaṃ vīrāsanaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu || 3-61 ||

dvibhujaṃ patitaṃ vāmapādaṃ dakṣiṇatopari |
sthiraṃ vīrāsanaṃ proktaṃ yogāsanaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu || 3-62 ||

śarīrañjānu saṃbandhaṃ yogapaṭṭikayā vṛtam |
kūrparau caiva vinyastaṃ yogāsanamihocyate || 3-63 ||

kṛtvā caivaikameteṣāṃ tato yogaṃ samācaret |
yogābhyāsasya pūrve tu prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kuru || 3-64 ||

recakaṃ pūrakañcaiva kuṃbhakaṃ yogamabhyaset |
yogābhyāsasya pūrve tu prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kuru || 3-65 ||

recakaṃ pūrakañcaiva kuṃbhakañca dvitīyakam |
recakaṃ ravibiṃbaṃ syāt pūrakaṃ candramaṇḍalam || 3-66 ||

āgneyaṃ kuṃbhakaṃ jñeyaṃ sakāyoddhyāna pūjayet |
recanādrecakaṃ proktaṃ pūraṇātpūrakaṃ tataḥ || 3-67 ||

kuṃbhakantu nirodhena praṇavenābhyasettrayam |
recakāt dvādaśaṃ mātraṃ tanmātraṃ pūrakaṃ smṛtam || 3-68 ||

kuṃbhakaṃ dvādaśaṃ mātramihaśāstre tu niścitam |
recakaṃ brahmadaivatyaṃ pūrakaṃ viṣṇudaivatam || 3-69 ||

kuṃbhakaṃ rudradaivadyamadhi devāstrayaṃ smṛtam |
recakaṃ pūrakañcaiva yogināntu aharniśi || 3-70 ||

sūtakaṃ protakaṃ muktvā kuṃbhakena tu pūrayet |
prāṇāyāmakramaṃ proktaṃ pratyāhāraṃ tataḥ śṛṇu || 3-71 ||

indriyāṇīndriyārtheṣu pratisthāne vyavasthitaḥ |
yāvat tāvat sthitībhūtaḥ pratyāhāraḥ sa ucyate || 3-72 ||

ādhāreṣu ca saṃkalpya yathāsanaṃ svarūpakam |
dhyānamevaṃ vijānīyāt sarvaduḥkhanivāraṇam || 3-73 ||

ādhāralakṣaṇaṃ vakṣye saṃkṣepānnatu vistarāt |
nābhestu caturaṃgulya madhastādagnimaṇḍalam || 3-74 ||

kadaṃbapuṣpavajjuṣṭaṃ patraṃ juṣṭaṃ trikoṇakam |
mūlādhāramadhaḥ proktaṃ dvitīyaṃ nābhimūlake || 3-75 ||

bhujaṅgavalayākāramaṣṭavartulameva ca |
kuṇḍalākhyā mahānāḍī bhānumaṇḍalamucyate || 3-76 ||

nābherūrdhvantu yatpadmaṃ caṃdramaṇḍalamucyate |
hṛdaye karṇamūle tu tālumūle lalāṭake || 3-77 ||

mūrdhnisthāne tu saṃkalpya dhyāyet padmakapuṣpavat |
hṛt padmalakṣaṇaṃ vakṣye yathā vadanupūrvaśaḥ || 3-78 ||

nābhau tannālamūlantu ūrdhvanālamadhomukham |
kadalīpuṣpavat padmamaṣṭapatraṃ sakarṇikam || 3-79 ||

ihaśāstrena vā dhāraṃ hṛtpadmena samāyutam |
ādhāralakṣaṇaṃ proktamādheyañca tataḥ śṛṇu || 3-80 ||

ādheyaṃ yatprayuktañca samādhītyevamiśritam |
iḍā ca piṅgalā caiva vīṇādaṇḍasya pārśvayoḥ || 3-81 ||

suṣumnā madhyagā tatra madhye tu suṣiraṃ tathā |
jīvaprāṇasamāyuktāsteṣu madhyeṣu sañcaret || 3-82 ||

sañcaranniha tatkāle ādhāreṣu vyavasthitam |
saṃyukte yogamākhyātaṃ yogī khagaṃ samāśrayet || 3-83 ||

mūlādhāre tatastvagni saṃyukte yogamabhyaset |
yogābhyāsena tadyogī agnilokantu saṃspṛśet || 3-84 ||

tadūrdhve bhāskarandhyātvā ravilokamavāpnuyāt |
evaṃ dhyātvā tadūrdhve tu caṃdralokaṃ sa gacchati || 3-85 ||

brahmāṇaṃ hṛdaye smṛtvā brahmalokamavāpnuyāt |
viṣṇuṃ dhyātvā tadūrdhve tu kaṇṭhamūle vyavasthitam || 3-86 ||

puruṣaṃ vyāpayedyogī yogābhyāsena tatguṇaiḥ |
tālumūle smaredrudraṃ rudralokapadecchayā || 3-87 ||

puruṣopariveśāntaṃ vyāpakaṃ svena tejasā |
lalāṭe īśvaraṃ dhyātvā tallokaṃ tadavāpnuyāt || 3-88 ||

sadāśivantu śirasi dhyātvā tatraiva bhūjyate |
hṛtpadmamadhyaṃ gatvā tu bindunādañca śakti ca || 3-89 ||

caturaṅgulamātreṇa dīpākāraṃ vicintayet |
catusthāneṣu saṃpūjya tattatsthāna svarūpakaiḥ || 3-90 ||

śiroparinyaset brahmamavyayaṃ niṣkalānvitam |
tasmādyoga samāyukto yogīyogaphalaṃ labhet || 3-91 ||

aṇumātraṃ labhedyasmādaṇimetyabhidhīyate |
sahasrairvā yathā gatvā mūlavarṇapradeśakam || 3-92 ||

svecchayā labhate yasmāt tasmāt sā laghimā smṛtā |
bhūmau mano japaṃ kṛtvā pūjyate śāstravādibhiḥ || 3-93 ||

sarvatra pūjito yasmāt tasmāt sā mahimā bhavet |
sarvadravyāṇi saṃprāptiḥ prāptireṣāmudāhṛtā || 3-94 ||

prakāmyeṣu śarīreṣu prakāśantu praveśitā |
sūryādiṣvanavāptatvādīśatvaṃ samudāhṛtam || 3-95 ||

yadīśatvantu tatraiva tadīśitvaṃ vidhīyate |
śivasāyujya sāmarthyāttacchivatvamiti smṛtam || 3-96 ||

aṇimādyaṣṭa siddhiñca labhedyogī viśeṣataḥ |
sālokyādi caturthaśca prāpyate yogī lakṣaṇam || 3-97 ||

sālokyañcaiva sāmīpyaṃ sā rūpyaṃ sā yujyakaṃ tathā |
dhyānalokantu saṃprāpya sā lokyantadvidhīyate || 3-98 ||

taddevasyaṃ samīpatvāt sāmīpyamiti cocyate |
tattadrūpantu labdhvā tat sārūpyamiti ca smṛtam || 3-99 ||

śive saṃyojitaṃ rūpaṃ sā yujyamiti katthyate |
yogaṃ samāsāt saṃproktaṃ jñānapādaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu || 3-100 ||

tadyogapādaṃ kramaśaḥ pramāṇairyatproktamatraiva samāsatastat | nāḍī tu cakrantvatha kālacakramādhārayuktaṃ paṭalatrayeṇa || 3-101 ||

iti ādhārādheya vidhipaṭalastṛtīyaḥ || 3 ||

iti suprabhedeyogapādaḥ samāptaḥ

oṃ

śivamayam

suprabhedam

Jñānapāda

1. atha jñānapāde-śivasṛṣṭividhipaṭalaḥ

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi jñānapādaṃ samāsataḥ |
tasyādau śivasṛṭiñca śṛṇuṣvekāgramānasaḥ || 1-1 ||

jñānaṃ pravartate vatsabhrānti nirnāśanāya ca |
adhvāśreṇi vināśāya śivavyaktikarāya ca || 1-2 ||

andhakāravada jñānaṃ jñānaṃ dīpavaducyate |
jñeyaṃ bhāskaravat proktaṃ paścāt jñānaṃ vinaśyati || 1-3 ||

pāśajālāni vicchedya tīṣṇādijñānamucyate |
paśupāśapatitvañca jñānenāśrayate budhaḥ || 1-4 ||

jñāne naiva tu kaivalya prāptistatra na saṃśayaḥ |
śivādyavaniparyantaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu sāṃpratam || 1-5 ||

yogināmupakārāya mokṣārthaṃ bhuktaye tathā |
sṛṣṭyarthaṃ sarvajantūnāṃ tadā sṛṣṭidvayaṃ smṛtam || 1-6 ||

śivasṛṣṭistathā pūrvāpaśu sṛṣṭirdvitīyakā |
śuddhadeva samāyuktā śivasṛṣṭirudīritā || 1-7 ||

malairāvṛtya śuddhātmā paśusṛṣṭiḥ prakīrtitā |
carācarādi bhedaistu krīḍate parameśvaram || 1-8 ||

śivasṛṣṭiṃ samāsena śṛṇu sarvān gajānana |
śivaṃ parātparaṃ brahmavat? prameyamiti smṛtam || 1-9 ||

malatvāṃ ninditaṃ jñeyamamalatvāda ninditam |
anaupamya samādṛśyaṃ dakṣiṇatvaṃ yathāvyayam || 1-10 ||

vyomātītāt paraṃ sūkṣmaṃ nityaṅkāraṇa śūnyataḥ |
vyāpītvāt sarvagaṃ proktaṃ svāmibhāvāt prabhusṛtam || 1-11 ||

vāṅmanovyatiriktatvāt pramāṇātītagocaram |
pratyakṣādipramāṇāni śṛṇuvatsa samāhitaḥ || 1-12 ||

pratyakṣamanumānañca śabdañcopamayāsaha |
artthā pattirabhāvaśca ṣaṭpramāṇamiti smṛtam || 1-13 ||

akṣādikaraṇairdṛśyaṃ pratyakṣantadihocyate |
liṅgāliṅgādi vijñāna manumānamiti smṛtam || 1-14 ||

āptoktivacanairgamyaṃ śabdamevamudāhṛtam |
tatsādṛśyād yathā gamyā hyupamāceti kīrtitā || 1-15 ||

divābhojanamastīti rātrau nāstīti gamyate |
arthenaivārtha vijñeyā cārthāpattiriti smṛtam || 1-16 ||

bhrānti jñāne hyabhāve tu svayajñānantu gamyate |
bhrāntyā bhāve svayaṃ jñānamabhāvamiti kīrtitam || 1-17 ||

evamādipramāṇaistu durlakṣyantacchivaṃ smṛtam |
śivatatvamidaṃ proktaṃ tatvā nāmakhilātmanām || 1-18 ||

sṛṣṭyarthaṃ lokarakṣārthaṃ lokasyot pattikāraṇam |
sādhakānāṃ hitārthāya svecchayā grahṇate tanum || 1-19 ||

taccharīraṃ tridhājñeyaṃ niṣkalaṃ sakalaniṣkalam |
sakalañca tathā jñeyaṃ trividhantu viśeṣataḥ || 1-20 ||

niṣkalantu caturbhedaṃ sakalañca tathā bhavet |
sakalaṃ niṣkalañcaiva navadhākīrtitāḥ kramāt || 1-21 ||

śivatatvāt sahasrāṃśācchāṃ nirnāmnā samudbhavā |
śāntiśceti parāprāhustasyāparyāya vācakaḥ || 1-22 ||

tasmāccaiva sahasrāṃśācchaktināmā samutbhavā |
śaktiścaiva tu vidyā ca paryāyastadudāhṛtaḥ || 1-23 ||

tasmāccaiva sahasrāṃśānnādamūrti samudbhavaḥ |
nādastasya pratiṣṭhā ca paryāyastviti kīrtitāḥ || 1-24 ||

tasmād daśaikabhāgena bindutatva samudbhavaḥ |
binduścaiva nivṛttiśca paryāyastasya vācakau || 1-25 ||

paraṃ bhāvaṃ samārabhya sarvajñatvādibhirguṇaiḥ |
avyaktāni ca rūpāṇi nirllakṣyāni kriyāstathā || 1-26 ||

caturthā niṣkalaṃ hyevaṃ śivatatvaṃ samucyate |
dhyānapūjāvihīnastu niṣkalatvaṃ dvitīyakā || 1-27 ||

ityevaṃ niṣkalaṃ proktaṃ paraṃ bhāvamiti smṛtam |
tasmād daśaikabhāgena sādākhyaṃ tatvamudbhavam || 1-28 ||

liṅgapīṭha prakāreṇa sādākhyaṃ tatvalakṣaṇam |
liṅgeśaṃbhuḥ samutbhūto nāmnā sadāśivena tu || 1-29 ||

pīṭhe śaktiḥ samutbhūto nāmnā caiva manonmanī |
liṅge ca pīṭhikāyāñca śaktiśaṃbhū samudbhavau || 1-30 ||

liṅgantu puṃstvamevaṃ syāt tatpīṭhaṃ strītvameva ca |
niṣkalau liṅgapīṭhau ca sakalau śaktiśāṃbhavau || 1-31 ||

niṣkalantu kalāhīnā sakalā tu kalānvitā |
yatīnāñcaiva maṃtrīṇāṃ jñānināñcaiva yoginām || 1-32 ||

dhyānapūjānimittāya sakalanniṣkalaṃ smṛtam |
liṅgapīṭhaṃ prakāreṇa deveśaṃ pūjayet sadā || 1-33 ||

aṣṭatriṃśat kalāyuktaṃ sakalaṃ tvitividyate |
īśādi sadyaparyantaṃ kalpayet tu sadāśivam || 1-34 ||

īśānena tu mantreṇa pañcamūrdhni prakalpayet |
puruṣeṇaiva mantreṇa caturvaktraṃ prakalpayet || 1-35 ||

aghoreṇaiva mantreṇa hṛdayādīni vinyaset |
vāmadevena mantreṇa guhyādīni prakalpayet || 1-36 ||

sadyojātena mantreṇa pādādyaṅgāni kalpayet |
aṣṭatrayodaśāṣṭau ca catuḥpañca yathā kramam || 1-37 ||

sadyavā mamaghorañca puruṣe pakalā smṛtāḥ |
evantu sakalaṃ proktaṃ sakalaṃ tviti niścitam || 1-38 ||

karapādā vayavāni kalpanātsakalaṃ viduḥ |
sādākhya tatva deveśaṃ pratyakṣaṃ sarvatomukham || 1-39 ||

icchāśaktyudbhavaṃ padmaṃ sahasradalabhūṣitam |
karṇikāke sarairyuktaṃ tatrasthaṃ hi sadāśivam || 1-40 ||

pañcamūrdhā caturvaktraṃ netrairdvādaśabhiryutam |
caturāsyañcaturnāsi aṣṭaśrotrañcaturgalam || 1-41 ||

daśabhujantanūrekaṃ dvipādaṃ padmasaṃsthitam |
śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśaṃ sūryakoṭisamaprabham || 1-42 ||

candrāṃśu śītalaṃ saumyaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam |
śuklāṃbaradharaṃ devaṃ śuklayajñopavītinam || 1-43 ||

abhayaṃ śūlaparaśuṃ vajraṃ khaṭgantu dakṣiṇe |
kheṭakāṃkuśapāśañca ghaṇṭāvarada vāmake || 1-44 ||

ityetairlakṣaṇairyuktaṃ sadāśivamiti smṛtam |
tasyaiva vāmapārśve tu ādiśaktirmanonmanī || 1-45 ||

vahneruṣṇatva vacchakti ravinābhā vinīvibhoḥ |
śaktihīne śivonāsti śivahīnā na śaktikā || 1-46 ||

ete samasta devāśca śaktiśaṃbhu mayā smṛtāḥ |
tasmācchivamayaṃ proktaṃ jagadetaccarācaram || 1-47 ||

ekavakrāñcaturhastāṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitām |
nitaṃbataṭa vistīrṇāṃ madhyekṣāmāṃstanonnatām || 1-48 ||

vāmādiśaktikopetāṃ manonmanīṃ sa lakṣaṇām |
dhyātvā saṃpūjayed dhīmān jagat prītikarāya vai || 1-49 ||

brahmāṅgaiścaiva vidyāṅgairvidyaiścaiva gaṇeśvaraiḥ |
lokapālaiḥ sahasraiśca kramaśaste samudbhavāḥ || 1-50 ||

tattatguṇā vṛtāḥ sarve tattaccinha samāyutāḥ |
sarvāvayavasaṃpūrṇāstvanantāditya saprabhāḥ || 1-51 ||

caturbhujāstriṇetrāśca jaṭāmakuṭadhāriṇaḥ |
sadāśivaṃ namaskṛtvā tattadāyudhadhāriṇaḥ || 1-52 ||

nānāvarṇasamāyuktā nānābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ |
nānāgandha samāyuktā nānāpuṣpopaśobhitāḥ || 1-53 ||

sadā śivaṃ yadātmantu tathā cāvṛta devatāḥ |
āmūrtañcedamūrtastu pūjāṃkuryād viśeṣataḥ || 1-54 ||

yadiliṅgastu kartavyo garbhagehe pṛthak pṛthak |
liṅgasyeva tathā pīṭhe mūrtādīni vicintayet || 1-55 ||

sarvāvaraṇa devāṃśca sakalāni tataḥ śṛṇu |
mūrtayaśceśvarādyastu sakalañca prakīrtitam || 1-56 ||

yattatsadāśivaṃ proktaṃ tadvadīśvaramucyate |
yāsāṃ manonmanīyadvadīśvarī tatvamucyate || 1-57 ||

vaktrādyāvaraṇe caiva pūrvavat parikalpayet |
kāṣṭhalohaśilā mṛtbhiḥ pratimāstu prakalpayet || 1-58 ||

vidyā tatva sthitaṃ śaṃbhuṃ sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutam |
liṅgasya kautukaṃ vidyāt sakalaṃ tviti buddhimān || 1-59 ||

liṅgapūjāvasāne tu īśvaraṃ pūjayet kramāt |
īśvarasya sahasrāṃśāt rudrasyodbhavamucyate || 1-60 ||

caturbhujastiṇetrastu candrārdhakṛta śekharaḥ |
vidyut puñjanibho devo paraśūmṛgadhārikaḥ || 1-61 ||

sarvāvayava saṃpūrṇaḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitaḥ |
umādevyuttare pārśve sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutā || 1-62 ||

īśvarasya tu koṭyaṃśāt viṣṇustatraiva kīrtitaḥ |
śyāmavarṇaḥ saraktākṣaḥ śaṅkhacakradharohariḥ || 1-63 ||

pītāṃbaradharo deva śrībhūmisahitastadā |
īśvarasya tu koṭyaṃśāt brahmaṇastu samudbhavaḥ || 1-64 ||

caturbhujaścaturvaktro jaṭāmakuṭadhārakaḥ |
kamaṇḍalvakṣamālādhṛt pītavarṇaḥ sulocanaḥ || 1-65 ||

sāvitrī sahitastatra sṛṣṭimūrtiriti smṛtaḥ |
sthitimūrtistu viṣṇuḥ syādrudraḥ saṃhārakārakaḥ || 1-66 ||

trimūrtayotha vikhyātā brahmāṇḍe saṃvyavasthitaḥ |
niṣkalantu layasthānamadhikāraṃ sa niṣkalam || 1-67 ||

bhogaḥ sakalamevaṃ syāt layabhogādhikārapān |
paraṃ niṣkalamityuktaṃ paramaṃ sakalaṃ smṛtam || 1-68 ||

parāparaṃ tathā proktaṃ sakalanniṣkalaṃ bhavet |
parāparaṃ yathā jñātvā samuktaḥ pāśahā bhavet || 1-69 ||

tisrastu devatāḥ paścāt trayastriṃśat samudbhavāḥ |
rudraikādaśapūrvāstu dvādaśādityasaṃyutāḥ || 1-70 ||

vasavaścāśvanīyuktāstrayastriṃśādhidevatāḥ |
sahasra triṃśatatriṃśad devatāstatra mūrtiṣu || 1-71 ||

śarīrabhūtasāreṇa devānāntu srajanti vai |
aiśvaryamalasaṃbandhāddhṛt bodhastu vināśayet || 1-72 ||

śivasṛṣṭimidaṃ proktaṃ paśusṛṣṭiṃ tataḥ śṛṇu |

iti śivasṛṣṭividhipaṭalaḥ prathamaḥ || 1 ||

2. atha paśusṛṣṭividhipaṭalaḥ

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi paśusṛṣṭividhikramam |
anāditvaṃ paśutvañca procyate śivaśāsane || 2-1 ||

śivāttu vidyate cātmā jagat sṛṣṭyarthameva tu |
vidyā tatvādiyogena ātmatatvamudīritam || 2-2 ||

athātmā vimalaḥ śuddho māyayābaddhate sadā |
sahajaṃ malasaṃbandhāt paśurityucyate budhaiḥ || 2-3 ||

amūrtistu paśurnityo nirguṇoniṣkriyo prabhuḥ |
māyodaragate vyāpi bhogopāyeṣu vartitaḥ || 2-4 ||

sakevalastviti proktā svāṇavaṃ malabandhanāt |
āṇavaṃ sahajaṃ proktaṃ tu ṣakaṃbukavat kramāt || 2-5 ||

mohomadaścarāgaśca viṣādaścaiva śoṣitam |
harṣako hi ca vai citryaṃ saptaite sahajāmalāḥ || 2-6 ||

sahajaṃ malasaṃbandhe kevalaṃ tadudāhṛtam |
sahajaṃ malamityuktamāgantu kamalaṃ śṛṇu || 2-7 ||

māyeyaṃ karmajañcaiva dvividhaṃ śivasādhane |
śaktyākācit bandhanādi kalādyavanilakṣitam || 2-8 ||

māyāyattaṃ vijānīyāt puṇyapāpaiśca karmajam |
āṇavañcaiva māye yaṃkāmajañca tridhā bhavet || 2-9 ||

malojñānantamaścaiva tiraskārakarastathā |
pratipattiravidyeti mamaparyāya vācakāḥ || 2-10 ||

trimalairbaddhyate cātmā sakalaḥ parivāditaḥ |
sakalaśceti baddhātmā saṃsārī viṣayi tathā || 2-11 ||

kṣetrī kṣetrajña bhoktā ca paśujñānī tathaiva ca |
bhogī caiva śarīrī ca ātmaparyāya vācakaḥ || 2-12 ||

aśītiśca catuścaiva śataḥsāhasra bhedakaiḥ |
saṃprāpto yonibhedastu jīvanāmnā tu tatra vai || 2-13 ||

proktā tu sakalāvasthā śuddhāvasthā tataḥ śṛṇu |
malānāṃ nāśanārthaya anyacchaktinipā tataḥ || 2-14 ||

yāvacchaktini pātāntaṃ tāvadajñānavedanam |
pūrvakarmāṇi sarvāṇi samake śaktipātane || 2-15 ||

sadāśivatvamāpekṣya śive bhaktirbhavedyathā |
tadādīkṣāṃ praviśyātha pūjāścaiva tu bhaktitaḥ || 2-16 ||

yogābhyāsaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā jñāna taṃtraṃ tadābhyaset |
tadā jñānāndhakārañca jñānadīpena nāśayet || 2-17 ||

svabhāvaśuddhaṃ tatjñānaṃ svabhāvantu tathāmalam |
śyāmanīlādi saṃbandhe sphaṭikaṃ tadvadeva hi || 2-18 ||

tatvenāti prayatnena śuddhasphaṭikavat bhavet |
ghaṭagupto yathā dīpo ghaṭanāśe tu dīpyate || 2-19 ||

ghaṭābhūkto yathā bhānurmuktau vāpi tathā bhavet |
tadvat bandhatvamuktatvādātmanaḥ parikīrtitau || 2-20 ||

malairāvṛtamātmānaṃ paśurityucyate budhaiḥ |
malamuktamathātmānaṃ śuddha ityucyate budhaiḥ || 2-21 ||

īśvara smṛtinā kāle labdhatvaṃ satinirmalam |
athohamīśvaraṃ smṛtvā paścāt tanmayatāṃgataḥ || 2-22 ||

sarpabuddhyā bhraman rajjuṃ rātrau tiṣṭhati yaḥ pumān |
bhramenaṣṭe yathā kāle tadā sarpaṃ na dṛśyate || 2-23 ||

athātma bandhamuktatvaṃ śuddhatvāt tatsvabhāvataḥ |
svabhāvaṃ jñānatomuktiḥ sajīvanmukta eva hi || 2-24 ||

dehanāśe parāvāptirghaṭanāśe tu vyomavat |
sohaṃ jñāne tu paścād vai pūjādhvāne tu varjayet || 2-25 ||

sarvatatvāni bhūtāni dṛśyate cātma eva hi |
samatva sukhaduḥkhābhyāṃ tatpriyāpriyayoḥ samam || 2-26 ||

śarīrārabdhakarmāṇi bhujyate svayameva tu |
hiṃgutyakte tu tatpātre gandhaṃ tatra na naśyati || 2-27 ||

kulālacakraṃ karmānte yathā bhramati vai tathā |
tatvajña sarvakarmāṇi śarīranteṣu nāśanam || 2-28 ||

agnidagdhāni bījāni na prarohanti bhūtale |
trivarṇa sthāniyo jñātvā punarjanma na vidyate || 2-29 ||

śuddhāvasthā iyaṃ proktā sarvatatvādibhirguṇaiḥ |
tryavasthaṃ puruṣaḥ proktaḥ hyadhvānañca tataḥ śṛṇu || 2-30 ||

iti paśusṛṣṭividhipaṭalodvitīyaḥ || 2 ||

3. atha adhvāvidhipaṭalaḥ

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi adhvānañca samāsataḥ |
adhvānaṃ ṣaḍvidhaṃ proktaṃ tatvādhvādivināyaka || 3-1 ||

tatvādhvā prathamaṃ viddhi bhuvanādhvā dvitīyakam |
mantrādhvā vai tṛtīyantu varṇādhvā vai caturthakam || 3-2 ||

padādhvā pañcamaṃ jñeyaṃ kalādhvā ṣaṣṭhamaṃ smṛtam |
ṣaḍvidhairadhvabhirmārgaiḥ saṃviśedekamīśvaram || 3-3 ||

tatvādhvānaṃ samāsena bhūkaṭāhādikaṃ śṛṇu |
pṛthivyādīnimāyāntamadhvānaṃ varṇyate kramāt || 3-4 ||

kālāgneḥ śatarudrāntaṃ brahmāṇḍamiti saṃsmṛtam |
athāṇḍakaṭahotsedhaṃ yojanākoṭirucyate || 3-5 ||

kālāgni rudradevasya tasyordhve bhuvanaṃ viduḥ |
aneka koṭirudraistu parivṛttastu tiṣṭhati || 3-6 ||

siṃhāsanaṃ mahādīpaṃ nānāratnopaśobhitam |
sahasratrayavistāraṃ sahasrayojanocchrayam || 3-7 ||

• * * * * * * * yojanādaśakoṭayaḥ |
  

bhūmeruparitaptena koṭiṣaṭkaṃ vidhīyate || 3-8 ||

koṭayaḥ saptadaśakāḥ kālāgnestu ghanaṃmahat |
tasyordhve narakaṃ vidyāt catvāriṃśacchatādhikam || 3-9 ||

teṣāṃ prayatyādvātriṃśat pradhānāsteṣu te trayaḥ |
uparyupari saṃsthāstu dvātriṃśannarakān śṛṇu || 3-10 ||

rauravaṃ prathamaṃ proktaṃ mahārauraṃ dvitīyakam |
śītoṣṇaṃ hi tṛtīyantu santāpanañcaturtthakam || 3-11 ||

pañcamaṃ padmamevaṃ syāt mahāpadmantu ṣaṣṭhakam |
kamalaṃ saptamañcaiva sūcimukhamathāṣṭakam || 3-12 ||

kṛṣṇasūtrantu navamaṃ śrīmukhaṃ daśamaṃ smṛtam |
ekādaśaṃkṣurādhāramasidhārantu dvādaśam || 3-13 ||

ekādaśaṃ narakāṇāmadīpte rauravaṃ smṛtam |
kuṃbhīpākastu prathamo huṃkāraṃ dvitayastathā || 3-14 ||

reścīnokahayastuṇḍā stritayaḥ parikīrtitāḥ |
asṛk pūyaścaturtthantu gajapādastu pañcamam || 3-15 ||

kṛkaracchedaṣaṣṭhastu taptamohastu saptamam |
trapulomāṣṭamaproktā navamastaptavālukaḥ || 3-16 ||

astibhaṅgastu daśamaṃ kuṃbhīpākapradhānataḥ |
avīci prathamaṃ viddhi jalūkastu sadānadī || 3-17 ||

haimavarṇastṛtīyaṃ hi śālmalī ca caturtthakam |
anadhvāso nirucchvāsaṃ pūtimāṃ sānudakṣaṇaḥ || 3-18 ||

jatupaṃkañcalohañca yugmaparvata eva ca |
narakāṇāṃ navānāntu avīcyeṣu prathānakaḥ || 3-19 ||

rauravaṃ kuṃbhipākañca aviciñca imetrayaḥ |
rājarājeśvarā hyete narakāstu traya smṛtāḥ || 3-20 ||

rauravastu tathā medhyaṃ kuṃbhipākastu tāpanam |
avīcyā kriminicayaṃ antarbhūtaṃ vicintayet || 3-21 ||

saptasaptopanarakaiḥ trayāṇāṃ parivāritaiḥ |
ekonatriṃśannarakāṃ stribhistribhirathā vṛtān || 3-22 ||

evaṃ narakamākhyātañcatvāriṃśat tadādikam |
atighorastu narakā strikoṇā kṛtisaṃsthitāḥ || 3-23 ||

pāpināṃ narakaṃ proktaṃ dharmiṇāṃ svarga ucyate |
devadravyāpahāraśca śivaśāstravidūṣakāḥ || 3-24 ||

pitraghātaśca brahmaghnā evamādyāstvanekaśaḥ |
yātanā sthānamāśritya patitaṃ narakārṇave || 3-25 ||

akrodhaśaucamācāra kṣāntiyukti samāyutaḥ |
yatpuṇyaṃ śivabhaktyā tu sarvaṃ prāṇidayānvitam || 3-26 ||

evamādyānarāḥ sarve gacchanti narakaṃ na hi |
ucchrayaṃ narakāṇāntu śṛṇuvatsa samāhitaḥ || 3-27 ||

navaṃ navatilakṣāṇi ekaikasyocchrayaṃ viduḥ |
pakṣamātrāntaraṃ jñeyaṃ śatalakṣamiti smṛtam || 3-28 ||

evantu triśataṃ lakṣaṃ narakāṇāṃ prakīrtitam |
adhorauravamityuktaṃ kuṃbhipākantu madhyamam || 3-29 ||

avīcicchordhvato jñeyaṃ teṣāṃ tristhānamucyate |
narakāṇāmadhordhve tu viṃśat sāhasrasaṃyutam || 3-30 ||

narakādhipatiḥsoyaṃ kūśmāṇḍastatra saṃsthitaḥ |
navannavati sāhasraṃ purantasya prakīrtitam || 3-31 ||

śatasahasramiti jñeyaṃ lakṣamityabhidhīyate |
kuśmāṇḍādhipatiḥ sopi narakāṇāṃ prabhu smṛtaḥ || 3-32 ||

tasyopariṣṭhāt pātālaṃ athayāmi samāsataḥ |
mahātalaṃ sutalañca rasātalaṃ talātalam || 3-33 ||

pātālaṃ śaṅkarañcaiva ābhāsañcaiva sapakam |
mahātalānāṃ saptānāṃ pātāla iti saṃjñitaḥ || 3-34 ||

nāgāścarākṣasaścaiva devāścāpsarasastathā |
mahātale tūpasvasthe sakrīḍamuditātmanaḥ || 3-35 ||

navalakṣāṇi cotsedha mantaraṃ lakṣamucyate |
lakṣamātrāntaraścaiva pātālānāṃ pramāṇataḥ || 3-36 ||

tataḥ sauvarṇapātālaṃ daśalakṣapramāṇataḥ |
tasyordhve tu vasurdevo hāṭakaḥ parameśvaraḥ || 3-37 ||

nānālaṅkārasaṃyuktaṃ purakoṭisamāvṛtam |
tatsarvaṃ hāṭakaṃ yasmāt tasmādvehāṭakeśvaraḥ || 3-38 ||

tasyordhve navalakṣāṇi antarikṣe prakīrtitam |
bhūkaṭaṃ daśalakṣāṇāṃ mṛcchrayantu vidhīyate || 3-39 ||

kūśmāyudhiṣṭhitaṃ sthānaṃ śatalakṣamiti smṛtam |
śantalakṣaṃ koṭivijñeyaṃ pañcāśat koṭayaṃ smṛtaḥ || 3-40 ||

bhūmyantaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ bhūlokāni tataḥ śṛṇu |
samudraiḥ saptabhiryuktaṃ bhūlokamiti viśrutam || 3-41 ||

bhūlokaṃ tu valokaśca svallokaśca mahastathā |
janalokastapolokaḥ satyalokastu saptamaḥ || 3-42 ||

pramāṇaṃ saptalokānāṃ lakṣaṇañca vadāmyaham |
bhūlokaṃ prathamaṃ vakṣye samāsāt tu śṛṇuṣva hi || 3-43 ||

nānājana padākīrṇaṃ nānāvastu samāyutam |
jaṃbūdvīpādi saṃyuktaṃ kṣīramaṃ bodhi saṃyutam || 3-44 ||

tasyamadhye mahāmerurhemarūpeṇa tiṣṭhati |
lakṣayojanamānena karṇikārūpavat kramāt || 3-45 ||

ṣoḍaśaistu sahasrāṇi bhūmyadhastāt praviṣṭakam |
caturāśītisāhasraṃ yojanordhve vidhīyate || 3-46 ||

ūrdhvabhāgaḥ samaṃmūlaṃ dviguṇaṃ mūrdhnivistaram |
nānāśikharasaṃyuktaṃ nānābhūmimalatānvitam || 3-47 ||

tasyordhve tu sabhāḥ vidyāt brahmaṇaśca mahātmanaḥ |
nāmnāmanovatī caiva sarvaratnasamāsataḥ || 3-48 ||

caturdaśasahasrāṇi yojanānāṃ pramāṇataḥ |
nānālaṅkārasaṃyuktā ṛṣisiddhagaṇāyutāḥ || 3-49 ||

tasyordhve śānadigbhāge jyotiḥ śikhara ucyate |
viṃśatiśca sahasrāṇi vistārotsedhameva ca || 3-50 ||

nānālaṅkārasaṃyukto nānāvarṇasamāsataḥ |
hemaprāsādasaṃyuktaṃ hemaprākāratoraṇam || 3-51 ||

sagandharvasamāyuktaṃ sarvadeva gaṇāvṛtam |
gaṇaiḥ sarvaiḥ samāyuktaṃ triṃśat sāhasraśobhitam || 3-52 ||

umādevyā sahaivāhaṃ vasennityaṃ hi tatra vai |
tasya paścimadigbhāge vai kuṇṭhaḥ śikharaṃ bhavet || 3-53 ||

sarvālaṅkārasaṃyuktaṃ munisiddhagaṇāvṛtam |
caturdaśasahasrāṇi vistārotsedhameva ca || 3-54 ||

sarvaratnamayaṃ bhāsaṃ hemaprākāratoraṇam |
tatraiva vasate viṣṇuḥ sarvadevagaṇāvṛtaḥ || 3-55 ||

bhūlokarakṣaṇārthāya vasantimuditātmanaḥ |
sṛṣṭisthitiścassaṃhārān kurvanti kramaśaḥ tathā || 3-56 ||

mūrdhnibhāgādadhastāt tu yojanānāṃ sahasrakam |
pūrve tvindrasya vikhyātā pūrnāmnātvamarāvatī || 3-57 ||

āgne tejovatī nāmnā pūrvahnestu prakīrtitā |
yamasya dakṣiṇe bhāge nānāsaṃyamanī purī || 3-58 ||

kṛṣṇāṅganāpurīnāmnā ni-ṛtorākṣasālayam |
paścime varuṇasyaiva nāmnāśuddhavatī purī || 3-59 ||

vāyośca vāyudigbhāge nāmnāgandhavatī purī |
somasyottarabhāge tu purīnāmnāmahodayā || 3-60 ||

īśānasyaiśadigbhāge pūrīnāmnā ca dhāvatī |
puraiḥ koṭisahasraistu sarvaiḥ sarvapraśobhitaḥ || 3-61 ||

gaṅgājalena susnātvā krīḍantimuditātmanaḥ |
caturniṣkaṃ bhagirayaḥ pūrvādyāstu yathā kramāt || 3-62 ||

mandaraḥ pūrvadigbhāge dakṣiṇe gandhamādanaḥ |
piṅgalaḥ paścime bhāge supāśaścottare tathā || 3-63 ||

śvetaṃ haritakī nīlaṃ ḍāḍimī kuṣumaprabham |
yojanāni sahasrāṇi teṣāṃ pañcāśaducchritam || 3-64 ||

bhūmne nāthoṣṭa sāhasrañcatvāriṃśat dvayocchritam |
teṣāntu mūlavistāraṃ dviguṇoparivistṛtam || 3-65 ||

mandaroparisaṃsthantu kadaṃbo nāmakavṛtaḥ |
sahasrayojanotsedhaṃ skandhaiḥ sāhasra śobhitam || 3-66 ||

kuṃbhākārantu tatpuṣpaṃ śaṅkhābhañca sahasrakam |
gandhamādanamūrdhnistho jaṃbvākhyaṃ tatra vṛkṣakaḥ || 3-67 ||

kadaṃbadviguṇotsedhaṃ skandhāḥ śākhāstathaiva ca |
mahāgaja pramāṇāni tasya jaṃbū phalāni tu || 3-68 ||

patitānāṃ phalānāntu tena jāṃbūnadī bhavet |
tatra vegavatīnāmnā kṛtvā merupradakṣiṇam || 3-69 ||

tena praveśitaṃ sarvaṃ kanakaṃ deva bhūṣaṇam |
ye tatra vāsinaḥ sarve jāṃbūnadamayāstathā || 3-70 ||

aśvatthaṃ ketunāmnā vai vipulopari saṃsthitiḥ |
sahasrayojanotseddhaṃ skandhaiḥ sāhasraśobhitam || 3-71 ||

aśvattha phalavat jñeyaṃ vṛttanāmnāsu śobhitam |
tasyapārśve tu nyagrodhastasyoparitu saṃsthitam || 3-72 ||

gaṇaiḥ saptaiḥ samāyuktaṃ vicitrairvividhaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
caturvaṇāni coktāni pūrvādini ca cottarāḥ || 3-73 ||

pūrve caitrarathaṃ nāmnā vanaṃ puṣpopaśobhitam |
tasya madhye taṭākosti nāmnā vai vāruṇodayaḥ || 3-74 ||

nakrairmatsyairanekaiśca maṇḍitaṃ padmapuṣpakaiḥ |
dakṣiṇe nandanaṃ nāmavanaṃ tatra viśeṣataḥ || 3-75 ||

taṭākaṃ mānasaṃ nāma tasyamadhye prakīrtitam |
vai bhrājaṃ paścime bhāge taṭākaṃ vipulodakam || 3-76 ||

saumye patravanaṃ nāma taṭākaṃ sumanoharam |
īdṛśairllakṣaṇairyukto merustatra prakīrtitaḥ || 3-77 ||

merupārśve tu varṣāṇi pāruṣāṇi samāsataḥ |
lavaṇodadhiparyanto jaṃbūdvīpaṃ prakīrtitam || 3-78 ||

jaṃbūśākakuśakrauñca śālmakomedapuṣkaraḥ |
saptadvīpāḥ samākhyātāḥ samudrāśca tataḥ śṛṇu || 3-79 ||

kṣāraṃkṣīrodadhiḥ sarpirikṣūdakamadhūdakam |
samodakastviti khyātā sumudrāḥ saptakīrtitāḥ || 3-80 ||

lakṣayojanavistāraṃ jaṃbūdvīpaṃ vināyaka |
kamalākṣoditaṃ vidyāt lavaṇāṃbhastato bahiḥ || 3-81 ||

dviguṇenā vṛtaṃ bāhye śākadvīpastu nāmataḥ |
dviguṇāt dviguṇaṃ hyevaṃ dvīpāt dvīpasamudrakam || 3-82 ||

svādūdakāntāmervādi pramāṇaṃ pañcakoṭayaḥ |
saptalakṣādhikāḥ proktāsvādhipatyāntataḥ śṛṇu || 3-83 ||

devāścarākṣasāścaiva īśvareṇa sucoditāḥ |
svayaṃbhuvamanuḥ pūrvaṃ saptadvipān surakṣitaḥ || 3-84 ||

tasyaputro mahāvīryaḥ priyavrataḥ surakṣakaḥ |
daśaputrāḥ samutpannāḥ tasyavīryān mahābalāḥ || 3-85 ||

agnidhṛt tvagnibāhuśca medhāmedhātithirvibhuḥ |
jyotiṣṭhān dhṛtimān bhavyovasanaḥ putra eva ca || 3-86 ||

agnibāhuśca medhāvī putrā pravṛjitāstrayaḥ |
śeṣāṇāṃ saptaputrāṇāṃ saptadvīpāṃśabhāginaḥ || 3-87 ||

agnidhṛt bāhuvīryeṇa jaṃbūdvīpaḥ surakṣitaḥ |
nābhiḥ kiṃ puruṣaścaiva hariścaiva jalāvṛtaḥ || 3-88 ||

bhadrāśca ketumālaśca puṣyakastu hiraṇmayaḥ |
putranāmātha navamo navaputrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 3-89 ||

jaṃbūdvipantu teṣāṃ vai navabhāgaṃ prakalpitam |
trayastu dakṣiṇākhyāto cottare traya eva tu || 3-90 ||

trayastu madhyame khyātāḥ parvatāntaritaḥ tathā |
dakṣiṇe himavāhne makūṭastasyaiva cottare || 3-91 ||

niṣadhasya samākhyāto hemakūṭasya cottare |
nīlaścettu striśṛṃgaśca uttarasya ca nirgataḥ || 3-92 ||

samudrādadhikāśastā sthitā prāk paścimāyatā |
sarvaiśvarya samāyuktā ṣaḍete girayastadā || 3-93 ||

pūrvapascima merostu mālyavān gandhamādanau |
niṣadhanīla paryantau nagau saumyottarāthatau || 3-94 ||

yojanāśīti vistārau sahasradvayakocchritau |
himavān himavarṇastu hemakūṭastu hemavat || 3-95 ||

niṣadhaḥ padmarāgābho nīlābhogandhamādanaḥ |
mālyavān pītavarṇastu nīlorattamayastathā || 3-96 ||

śvetastu sitavarṇaḥ syāt triśṛṃgī candrakāntavat |
sīmāstu girayaproktā deśāṃ deśādhipān śṛṇu || 3-97 ||

triśṛṃgasyottare pārśve dakṣiṇe lavaṇodadheḥ |
kmaradeśastvitikhyātaḥ svadhipāśca gururbhavet || 3-98 ||

dhanvākāraḥ savijñeyo navasāhasrayojanaḥ |
bhūmisuvarṇavat jñeyā vālukāśca tathā sthitā || 3-99 ||

janāvasanti sarvatra kāmavṛkṣaphalāśinaḥ |
triśatāni sahasrāṇi jīvanti vatsarāṇi vai || 3-100 ||

dvedveputrau prasūyante strīprajānāṃ tathaiva ca |
śyāmapuṣpanibhākārā bhayaduḥkhavivarjitāḥ || 3-101 ||

sūryakānteṣu kāntaśca tatraiva kulaparvatau |
rurornāmanā tu taṃ viddhi kuru vindastatastu vai || 3-102 ||

candradipaṃ samākhyātaṃ praviśyalavaṇodadhim |
tasya vāyavyadikbhāge dvipo bhadrākara smṛtaḥ || 3-103 ||

sahasrāyurjanāstatra sudivyāmra phalāśinaḥ |
triśṛṃga śvetayormadhye hiraṇyaṃ varṣako bhavet || 3-104 ||

navasāhasra vistāraṃ samudrāvadhi dīrghakam |
janāstvindumukhāḥ sarve vakulasya phalāśinaḥ || 3-105 ||

jīvannevaṃ sahasrābdaṃ teṣāmāyuḥ prakīrtitam |
sunīla śvetayormadhye ramyaṃ varṣamiti smṛtam || 3-106 ||

vistāraṃ navasāhasraṃ samudrāntāyutaṃ mahat |
nyagrodhasya phalaṃ prāśya nīlotpalasamaprabhāḥ || 3-107 ||

dvādaśābdasahasrāṇi jīvanti bhayavarjitāḥ |
meru pradakṣiṇaṃ deśamavadhūtanaraṃ tathā || 3-108 ||

navasāhasra vistāraṃ yojanānāṃ samantataḥ |
tasyendu raśmaya sthityāmerudīptyāsudīpitā || 3-109 ||

jaṃbūphalarasaṃ pītvā janārogavivarjitāḥ |
trayodaśasahasrābdaṃ teṣāmāyuḥ prakīrtitam || 3-110 ||

samudrasya tu pūrve tu gandhamādanapaścime |
ketumālākhya varṣastu janāḥ śyāma nibhāstathā || 3-111 ||

panasasya phalaṃ bhuktvā jīvantyayutavat sarāḥ |
catustriṃśat sahasrāṇi yojanādakṣiṇottare || 3-112 ||

pūrvapaścimamāyāmaṃ dvātriṃśacca sahasrakam |
udadheḥ paścime bhāge pūrve vai vāhyavatgireḥ || 3-113 ||

bhadrāśvanāmavarṣaṃ hi janāścaṃdra nibhāstathā |
te kṛṣṇāmraphalaṃ prāśya labhedayutamāyuṣam || 3-114 ||

tasya dīrghañca vistāraṃ ketu mālādrivartataḥ |
dakṣiṇe niṣadhasyaiva hemakūṭasya cottare || 3-115 ||

taṃ viddhi harivarṣantu samudrāntāyutaṃ smṛtam |
vistārannavasāhasraṃ yojanānāṃ pramāṇataḥ || 3-116 ||

janastvikṣura saṃpītvā raupyābhāstatra vāsinaḥ |
dvādaśaiva sahasrābdaṃ teṣāmāyuḥ prakīrtitam || 3-117 ||

dakṣiṇe hemakūṭasya saumye himavatastathā |
madhye kiṃ puruṣaṃ varṣaṃ vistārāyāmapūrvavat || 3-118 ||

janāḥ suvarṇavarṇāśca jīvanti plakṣabhojanāḥ |
dvādaśābdaṃ sahasrāyusteṣā jīvāntamucyate || 3-119 ||

himavat dakṣiṇe bhāgepyuttare lavaṇodadheḥ |
nābheśca vṛkṣot bhavano bharatastatsuta smṛtaḥ || 3-120 ||

tannāmnābharataṃ varṣaṃ dhanvākārantaducyate |
navasāhasravistāraṃ samudrāntaritāyatam || 3-121 ||

nānājana padākīrṇañjanārogabhayānvitam |
kalpasaukhyaṃ mahāduḥkhaṃ janāḥ kṛṣyānnabhojanam || 3-122 ||

teṣāṃ śatābdamāyuṣyaṃ caturyugavaśāt punaḥ |
guṇamevaṃ vijānīyāt śubhāśubhaphalārjanam || 3-123 ||

karmabhūmiriyaṃ viddhi svargabhūmistathāparā |
muktibhuktiphalaṃ prāpyaṃ śivaṃ sāṃprāpyayat tataḥ || 3-124 ||

tato bhāratavarṣañca navabhāgaṃ prakalpitam |
navaputrāstu jāyante bharatasyendra pūrvakāḥ || 3-125 ||

indraścaiva kaśeruśca tāmravarṇo gabhastimān |
nāgaḥ saumyaśca gandharvo varuṇaśca kumārikāḥ || 3-126 ||

teṣāṃ nāmnaiva boddhavyā dvīpaścaikaikaśaḥ kramāt |
indra dvīpaḥ kaśeruśca tāmravarṇo gabhastimān || 3-127 ||

nāgadvīpañca saumyañca gāndharvo varuṇaṃ tathā |
navamā tu kumārākhyā teṣāṃ bhedāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 3-128 ||

sāgarāntaritaḥ kṛtvā sthalaṃ pañcaśataṃ bhavet |
kumāradvīpādhānyāstu mleścadvīpāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 3-129 ||

caturvaṇasamāyuktañcaturāśrama saṃyutam |
gaṃgādīnāṃ navānāntu jñeyāḥ pañcaśatāni tu || 3-130 ||

tīrthānāṃ koṭayaḥ proktā mahāpuṇyaphalodayāḥ |
himavatyantare pārśve kailāsaśikharaṃ mahat || 3-131 ||

raupyavarṇaṃ mahāśeṣa munisiddhairniṣevitam |
sarvālaṅkārasaṃyuktaṃ drumaiḥ sarvatra śobhotam || 3-132 ||

tatraiva vasato nityamumādevī samanvitaḥ |
aṣṭaṣaṣṭi mahākṣetraṃ purāṇasyādi saṃsthitam || 3-133 ||

jaṃbūdvīpādi ṣaṭdvīpāḥ sāgareṣu vyavasthitāḥ |
mahendromandharaḥ sakhyaśuktimānṛkṣa parvataḥ || 3-134 ||

vindhyaśca pārīpātraśca ityete kulaparvatāḥ |
malayadvīpagālaṃkā cāmīkaramayāśubhā || 3-135 ||

nānāvicitra saṃyuktā ramante rākṣasesvaraiḥ |
jaṃbūdvīpaṃ samākhyātaṃ lavaṇodañca macchṛṇu || 3-136 ||

lakṣadvayantu vistāraṃ lavaṇodadhirāvṛtam |
bhūdharādvādaśāścaiva praviṣṭā lavaṇodadhau || 3-137 ||

prabhāvaścaiva dhūmraśca dundubhiḥ pūrvabhāgataḥ |
cakrañcaiva tu mainākaṃ valāhaṃ dakṣiṇe tathā || 3-138 ||

mainākacakrayormadhye saṃsthito baḍabānalāḥ |
varāhaḥ somake tu śvanandanaṃ paścime diśi || 3-139 ||

kaṃkaścandrastathā droṇaścottare saṃvyavasthitāḥ |
lavaṇodadhirityuktacchāka dvīpaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu || 3-140 ||

śākadvīpādhipo yāvān puṣpavān kuśadvīpake |
jyotiṣmān krauñca dvīpe tu śālmalyāṃ dyutimāṃ tathā || 3-141 ||

gomededha navān proktavāsīnastu mahābalāḥ |
dauputrau tu samākhyātau dvibhāgau tatra kīrtitau || 3-142 ||

parvataṃ valayākāraṃ mānasottaranāmataḥ |
kṛtādiyugavatkālaḥ śākādidvīpavāsinām || 3-143 ||

svādūdāntantu mervādi vistāraṃ pañcakoṭayaḥ |
saptalakṣādhikaṃ tatra samāsāt parikīrtitam || 3-144 ||

tato hemamayaṃ bhūmi vistārāddaśakoṭikāḥ |
devānāṃ krīḍanārthāya procyate tramayā tataḥ || 3-145 ||

lokāloka svanāmnā tu parvataṃ vṛttarūpataḥ |
sahasrayojanantāramutsedhaṃ lakṣayojanam || 3-146 ||

lokapālā sthitāstatra siddhāmara niṣevitāḥ |
tasyāntarbhāsate sūryastvandhakārastvathā paraḥ || 3-147 ||

lokālokaḥ samāvṛtya garbhodadhisamudrakān |
garbhodadhisamāvṛtya pārthivā varaṇaṃ smṛtam || 3-148 ||

pātthivantu samāvṛtya kaṭāhaṃ koṭivistṛtam |
kaṭāhaṃ merumadhyāntaṃ pañcāśat koṭaya smṛtāḥ || 3-149 ||

daśadikṣu samaṃjñeyaṃ pramāṇaḥ śatakoṭayaḥ |
bhūlokaśca samākhyāto bhuvalokaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu || 3-150 ||

lakṣayojanamānena sūryalokaṃ vidhīyate |
dvādaśāditya vasavo rudrāścaikādaśaḥ tathā || 3-151 ||

aśvinau dvaustrayastriṃśat sañcaranti śivecchayā |
meru pradakṣiṇe naiva bhuvalokamiti smṛtam || 3-152 ||

tasyoparituṃ kṣeṇa candralokaṃ vidhīyate |
candrordhve lakṣamātreṇa sthitaṃ nakṣatramaṇḍalam || 3-153 ||

lakṣadvaye budhaṃ vidyāt dvilakṣe bhārgava smṛtaḥ |
lakṣadvaye tu cāṅgāro dvilakṣe tu bṛhaspatiḥ || 3-154 ||

saurilakṣa dvaye prokto munayo lakṣayojane |
atriścaiva vasiṣṭhaśca pulastyaḥ pulahaḥ kratuḥ || 3-155 ||

bhṛgvaṅgirāmarīciśca munayaḥ saptakīrtitāḥ |
upariṣṭādhṛvaḥ proktastveka lakṣapramāṇataḥ || 3-156 ||

candralokāddhṛvāntaśca svarllokamiti kīrtitam |
daśapañca ca lakṣāṇi bhūtapṛṣṭhāddhṛvāntakam || 3-157 ||

tatoparimahallokaṃ dvikoṭiyojanaṃ smṛtam |
pañcāśīti ca lakṣāṇi janalokamiti smṛtam || 3-158 ||

aṣṭakoṭita polokamuparyupari saṃsthitam |
dvādaśaiva tathā koṭiḥ satyalokaṃ vidhīyate || 3-159 ||

maharllokādi satyāntaṃ rudrāstatra nivāsinaḥ |
koṭiṣoḍaśamānena brahmalokaṃ vidhīyate || 3-160 ||

koṭiyojanamānena viṣṇulokaṃ prakīrtitam |
navakoṭipramāṇena rudralokamihocyate || 3-161 ||

kaṭāhesya ghanaṃkoṭiḥ pañcāśatkoṭaya smṛtāḥ |
śatayojanakoṭyevaṃ koṭyā brahmāṇḍa tatra vai || 3-162 ||

brahmāṇḍadhārakāstatra śatasaṃkhyā śṛṇuṣvahi |
kapālīśo hyajobuddho vajradehaḥ pramardanaḥ || 3-163 ||

vibhūtiravyayaḥ śāstā pinākī tridaśādhipaḥ |
indrasyabalamākramya prabhuśakti samanvitāḥ || 3-164 ||

vicaranti mahārudrāḥ śakrarājasya pūjitāḥ |
agnirudrohutāśaśca piṅgalaḥ kādako haraḥ || 3-165 ||

jvalanodahano babhrū bhasmāntakakṣayāntakaḥ |
agnestu balamākramya prabhuśakti samanvitāḥ || 3-166 ||

vicaranti mahārudrā vahnirājasya pūjitāḥ |
yāmye'mṛtyuharodhātā vidhātā kartṛkālakaḥ || 3-167 ||

saṃyoktā ca viyoktā ca dharmādharma vṛtistathā |
dharmasya balamākramya prabhuśakti samanvitāḥ || 3-168 ||

vicaranti mahādevāyamarājena pūjitāḥ |
nai-ṛtomāraṇo hantā krūra dṛṣṭirbhayānakaḥ || 3-169 ||

ūrdhvakeśo virūpākṣo dhūmralohitadaṃṣṭravān |
ni-ṛteḥ balamākramya prabhuśakti samanvitāḥ || 3-170 ||

vicaranti mahādevā rākṣasena supūjitāḥ |
vāruṇaṃ balamākramya prabhuśakti samanvitāḥ || 3-171 ||

vicaranti mahādevā vāruṇena supūjitāḥ |
śīghrolaghurvāyuvegaḥ sūkṣmastīkṣṇa kṣayāntakaḥ || 3-172 ||

pañcāntakaḥ pañcaśikhaḥ kapardīmekhavāhanaḥ |
vāyostu balamākramya prabhuśakti samanvitāḥ || 3-173 ||

vicaranti mahādevāḥ somarājena pūjitaḥ |
vidyādharaśca sarvajño jñānadhṛgvedapāragaḥ || 3-174 ||

sureśvaraśca sarveśo bhūtapālobali priyaḥ |
sukhakṛdduḥkhakṛcchaite śaivena tu samāsataḥ || 3-175 ||

īśānabalamākramya prabhuśakti samanvitāḥ |
vicaranti mahādevā īśānena tu pūjitāḥ || 3-176 ||

vṛṣovṛṣadharaḥ kānto krodheśasvanilāśanaḥ |
grasanoduṃbaraścaiva phaṇīndro vajradaṃṣṭravān || 3-177 ||

viṣṇostu balamākramya prabhuśakti samanvitāḥ |
vicaranti mahādevā viṣṇunāmasupūjitāḥ || 3-178 ||

proktoyaṃ pṛthivī paścāt āpyantatvamataḥ śṛṇu |
brahmāṇḍa paritaḥ sthāpya dadyād daśaguṇāvṛtam || 3-179 ||

amareśaṃ prabhāvañca naimīśaṃ puṣkaraṃ tathā |
āṣāḍhīśañca piṇḍīśaṃ hārabhūtañca vākulam || 3-180 ||

proṣṭaṃ guhyāṣṭakaṃ hyevaṃ jalāvaraṇamāśritam |
ūrdhve daśaguṇenaiva vahnerāvaraṇaṃ mahat || 3-181 ||

hariścaṃdraṃ suśailañca jalperamrātikeśvaram |
mahākālaṃ madhyamañca kedāraṃ bhairavaṃ tathā || 3-182 ||

atiguhyāṣṭakaṃ hyevaṃ agnyāvaraṇamāśritam |
vāyvāvaraṇamūrdhve tu vihnerdaśaguṇaṃ mahat || 3-183 ||

gayā caiva kurukṣetraṃ nakhalaṃ nākhalaṃ tathā |
vimalañcāṭṭahāsañca mahendraṃ bhīma eva ca || 3-184 ||

guhyātguhyāṣṭakaṃ hyevaṃ anilāvaraṇaiḥ sthitam |
tadūrdhvantu bhaved vyomaṃ sthitaṃ daśaguṇāvṛtam || 3-185 ||

vastrāpadaṃ rudrakoṭiṃ ravimuktaṃ mahālayam |
gokarṇaṃ bhadrakarṇañca suvarṇākṣañca sthāṇukam || 3-186 ||

pavitrāṣṭakamevaṃ hi vyomāvaraṇamāśritāḥ |
ata ūrdhvamahaṃkāraṃ sthitaṃ daśaguṇena tu || 3-187 ||

khagalendu karaṇḍañcomākoṭi maṇḍaleśvaram |
kauñjaraṃ śaṃkhukarṇañca sthūleśvaraṃ sthaleśvaram || 3-188 ||

sthānāṣṭakamidaṃ vidyāt pūrvādyaiḥ śāntakaṃ sthitam |
śvetaguhyāṣṭakaṃ proktaṃ raktaṃ caivājagupsitam || 3-189 ||

guhyātguhyāṣṭakaṃ pītaṃ kṛṣṇañcaiva pavitrakam |
sthānāṣṭakaṃ sphaṭīkābhamevaṃ pañcāṣṭakaṃ smṛtam || 3-190 ||

pakṣākārastu bhavatābhyucya vai tu nivāsatā |
ete śrīkaṇṭhanāthasya bhogasthānaṃ prakīrtitāḥ || 3-191 ||

atha cordhve bhavet buddhi sthitā daśaguṇāvṛtā |
paiśācaṃ rākṣasaṃ yākṣaṃ gāndharvañcaiṃdrameva ca || 3-192 ||

saumyaṃ prājeśvaraṃ brāhmaṃ devayonyaṣṭakaṃ smṛtam |
etat puryaṣṭakaṃ viddhi buddhyāvaraṇamāśritam || 3-193 ||

sthānānyuktāni divyāni sarvaiśvaryayutāni ca |
guṇāvaraṇamūrdhve tu buddherdaśaguṇaṃ smṛtam || 3-194 ||

akṛtañca kṛtañcaiva bhairavaṃ brāhma eva ca |
vaiṣṇavañcāthakaumāraṃ kaumiśraikarṇameva vā || 3-195 ||

proktā yogāṣṭakaṃ hyevaṃ guṇāvaraṇāmāśritam |
yogeśvareṣu yo bhoktā yogaṃ pūjanti tatparāḥ || 3-196 ||

teṣāṃ sthānāni divyāni yogaiśvaryayutāni tu |
avyaktamata ūrdhve tu sthitaṃ daśaguṇāvṛtam || 3-197 ||

krodhaścaṇḍaśca saṃvakto jyotiḥ piṅgalasūrakaḥ |
pañcāntakaika vīraśca śivena sahiteśvaraḥ || 3-198 ||

mahādevāṣṭakaṃ hyevaṃ tadvyaktāvaraṇe sthitam |
avyakta prakṛtiścaiva pradhānamiti cocyate || 3-199 ||

ata ūrdhvaṃ bhavedanyadrāgākhyāvaraṇaṃ viduḥ |
tatpradhānāt śataguṇaṃ pauruṣan tatvamuttamam || 3-200 ||

tatra rudro mahātejo vāma devau bhavodbhavau |
ekaliṅgekṣaṇeśāna bhuvanaiśca parasparam || 3-201 ||

aṅguṣṭhamātrāste devāstvaṅguṣṭhātmaka saṃjñakāḥ |
māyā jñānavinirmuktā parameśa prabhāvakāḥ || 3-202 ||

tatraiva puruṣo jñyo rāgākhyāvaraṇāśritāḥ |
ṣaṭkauśikāni bhūtāni bhūtāni viṣayāṇi ca || 3-203 ||

manobuddhirahaṃkāra striguṇaśca viśeṣataḥ |
etairyuktastu puruṣa ātmatatve bhuvi sthitaḥ || 3-204 ||

vidyātatvantadūrdhvantu rāgācchataguṇaṃ bhavet |
vāmadevodhabhīmaśca ugraścaivastathā pi ca || 3-205 ||

śarvaiśānaika vīraśca īśvaraśca pracaṇḍadhṛt |
īśvarotha umābhakta ajeśonanda eva ca || 3-206 ||

tato hyeka śivaścaiva vidyāvaraṇamāśritāḥ |
kālatatvaṃ bhavedūrdhvaṃ vidyāyāstu śatādhikam || 3-207 ||

ucchracchuṣkaścāṃbaraśca mātaṃgoghorarūpakaḥ |
yāmyohalāhalaścaiva krodheśovasavāmukhaḥ || 3-208 ||

sthūlarudrovarṣa rudrorudrogalagurustathā |
dvādaśaite mahāvīryā kalāvaraṇamāśritāḥ || 3-209 ||

ata ūrdhvaṃ bhavenmāyā kalāyāstu śatādhikāḥ |
saṃpuṭadvitaye māyā rudrairdvādaśa saṃsthitāḥ || 3-210 ||

adhaśca saṃpuṭe vidyādūrdhvaśvāsaṃ puṭe param |
gahane śastvavyayaśca tathā harihara prabhuḥ || 3-211 ||

daśaiśānastathā caiva trikālo gopatistathā |
adhomāyā puṭānte tu ṣaḍrudrāste prakīrtitāḥ || 3-212 ||

kṣemīśo brahmacārī ca vidyeśānastathaiva ca |
viśveśvaraḥ śivaścaiva anantastu ṣaḍeva hi || 3-213 ||

ūrdhvajā yā puṭāntāstu ete rudrā prakīrtitāḥ |
teṣāṃ madhye sabhagavānananteśo jagatpatiḥ || 3-214 ||

utpattiṃ bhāvayitvā tu kurute svecchayā prabhuḥ |
māyādyavani paryantā ye rudrāḥ saṃsthitāḥ kramāt || 3-215 ||

bhuṃjate tatra tatraiva bhogādimuditātmanaḥ |
paścāt jñānaṃ samāśritya śivatatvaṃ samāśritāḥ || 3-216 ||

māyāntaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ tadūrdhvaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu |
māyordhve tu bhavedātmā sthitiḥ śataguṇena tu || 3-217 ||

tadātmā vimalaḥ śuddhaḥ sarvajñatvādibhirguṇaiḥ |
jagat bījamidaṃ jñeyaṃ śivavyaktikaraṃ param || 3-218 ||

māyayāsaṃ vṛto hyātmā śivavyaktikarāya ca |
paśupāśa patitvañca triguṇaṃ vidyate tathā || 3-219 ||

ātmānamevaṃ vettavyaṃ vidyātatvaṃ tathā śṛṇu |
ātmanastu sahasrāṃśāt vidyātatvantu saṃsthitam || 3-220 ||

īśvaraḥ saṃsthitastatra brahmāṅgādi samanvitaḥ |
tadūrdhve caiva sādākhyaṃ tatra saṃsthaḥ sadāśivaḥ || 3-221 ||

tadūrdhve bindutatvantu tadūrdhve nādameva tu |
tadūrdhve śaktitatvaṃ hi cordhve prathamaśaktikam || 3-222 ||

tadūrdhve śivatatvantu sarvatatvopari sthitaḥ |
śivā?dyavani paryantaṃ vyāpakantena tejasā || 3-223 ||

pṛthivyāpastathā tejo vāyurākāśameva ca |
ahaṅkārastathā buddhirguṇamavyaktameva ca || 3-224 ||

rāgatvañca tataḥ tasmin daśapañcendriyāṇi ca |
vidyākālakalā māyā ātmānantu tathaiva ca || 3-225 ||

śuddhavidyā caṃ sādākhyaṃ bindunādantathaiva ca |
dvitīyaṃ śaktitatvaṃ ca prathamaṃ śaktimeva ca || 3-226 ||

ṣaṭtriṃśattatvametāni śivatatvodbhavā iha |
brahmāṇḍaṃ pṛthivī jñeyā prakṛtyañjalakaṃ smṛtam || 3-227 ||

tejo vidyāntamevaṃ hi vāyuḥ sadāśivāntakam |
vyomaḥ śaktyantameṣāṃ vai pañcatatveṣu saṃsthitam || 3-228 ||

etāni pañcatatvāni sutatve tu sthitāni tu |
māyāntāni ca tatvāni śivatatvamudīritam || 3-229 ||

ātmaiva cātma tatvasya sarvatatva prabhuḥ smṛtam |
vidyā tatvādiśaktyantaṃ vidyātatvamiti smṛtam || 3-230 ||

Hinweise zum Text

Textgrundlage: Suprabhedāgama, Devakottai 1931, Śivāgama Siddhānta Paripālana Saṅgham; digitale Überlieferung des Muktabodha Indological Research Institute, Katalognummer M00090, unter Leitung von Mark S. G. Dyczkowski, Neuformatierung vom 13. April 2007. Die digitale Vorlage nennt die Lizenz Creative Commons BY-NC 4.0; deren Namensnennungs- und Nichtkommerzialitätsbedingungen sind zu beachten. Muktabodha Digital Library.

Die Lesefassung enthält sämtliche vorhandenen nummerierten und unnummerierten Sanskritpassagen. Eindeutige Abweichungen der Schriftkonvertierung sind berichtigt; unsichere Sprachformen bleiben erhalten. Fragezeichen kennzeichnen bereits in der Vorlage fragliche Lesungen, Sternfolgen beziehungsweise […] fehlenden Text. Größere Lücken liegen im Kriyapada nach 8.14 und im Caryapada nach 1.40. Die Nummern Kriyapada 9.30, 15.81 und 34.74 stehen jeweils zweimal; 22.38 fehlt in der Zählung. Der Jnanapada endet in dieser Überlieferung mit 3.230 ohne Schlusskolophon. Aus diesen Befunden folgt keine Ergänzung verlorenen Wortlauts.

Weiterführende Lektüre

Einführung und deutsche Übersetzung · 108 Verse und Mantras für die Betrachtung

Die vier Teile laden dazu ein, äußere Verehrung, verantwortliche Lebensführung, innere Sammlung und Erkenntnis im Zusammenhang zu lesen. Die Lautgestalt des Sanskrit und die Betrachtung seines Sinnes können sich dabei gegenseitig vertiefen.